《After the divorce, he begged》 Implored 1 Chapter 1 Everyone in Jsburg knew that Jeffrey Hanson had pampered Reba Jensen, the fallen heiress, turning her into a woman who Ved only for him. He¡¯d kept her tucked away at home since their wedding five years ago, where she lived in his shadow. always avable, always obedient. Divorce was an option for anyone in the world¨Cexcept for Reba. Of this, Jeffrey was absolutely certain. ¡°You¡¯re really going to provide for Andrea indefinitely? What about Reba?¡± The voice from the private room made Reba freeze, her hand still on the door, her face tightening. ¡°She¡¯s just my mistress. Reba will always be my wife, There¡¯s no conflict.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice drifted out, smooth and unconcerned as always, each word hitting Reba like a physical blow. She forced herself to steady her stance as a sharp pain spread throughout her chest. They had been married for five years. He had done everything to prove his devotion and whispered every word she longed to hear. It never crossed her mind that all this time, he had been keeping another woman. And that woman was Andrea Sampson¨Cthe one person she couldn¡¯t stand. The irony cut deep. ¡°Would Reba ever agree to that?¡± the first person continued. ¡°She¡¯s obedient. She¡¯ll understand quickly. Besides, she can¡¯t afford to say no,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone casual and dismissive. Reba¡¯s lips curved into a humorless smile. Her knuckles went pale as she clenched the door handle. Then she pushed the door open, and the lively atmosphere in the private room came to an abrupt halt. Jeffrey sat at the end of the table, his white shirt stark against the moody lighting. He looked untouchable and wless, like someone fate had always smiled upon. When Reba walked in, Jeffrey¡¯s expression tightened almost imperceptibly before easing. He gestured casually for her toe closer. ¡°Come here,¡± he said, the words smooth andmanding, as if he was calling a pet to heel. Reba stood perfectly still, her voice steady as she said, ¡°I heard every word you just said.¡± ¡°It was just a joke, Reba,¡± one man quickly assured her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°Jeffrey has always treated you like a queen,¡± another man added in defense. ¡°He would neverpare you to anyone else.¡± Reba ignored them, keeping her gaze fixed on Jeffrey as she waited to hear what he would say. Jeffrey¡¯s expression turned cool as he rose to his full height, hismanding presence instantly dominating the space between them. ¡°Since you overheard, this saves me the trouble of bringing it up myself,¡± he stated calmly. His words felt like a sharp sting, confirming he had never intended to exin the situation to her. Jeffrey turned to dismiss everyone from the room before turning on the main lights. He pulled Reba onto hisp with practiced ease, his hand resting possessively at her waist as he leaned in to kiss her neck. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± he murmured. ¡°We can continue our discussion while remind you how much.¡± Reba felt a wave of nausea as she pulled away from his grasp. ¡°Let¡¯s talk first,¡± she insisted. Jeffrey released her with a calm remark, ¡°My dear wife is showing some spirit these days.¡± Reba remained silent but held his gaze with stubborn defiance, her position unmistakably clear. Jeffrey leaned backfortably into the sofa cushions, his demeanor rxed as if they were merely discussing what to have for dinner. But his next words hit like a physical blow. ¡°I need you to ept Andrea¡¯s ce in my life,¡± Jeffrey said, looking directly at her. ¡°She matters to me.¡± Reba stared back at him inplete disbelief. ¡°If you agree to this, you¡¯ll always remain my wife,¡± he continued. ¡°No one will ever take position.¡± ¡°Do you actually realize what you¡¯re saying?¡± she asked, her voice strained with emotion. your Andrea had been both her college ssmate and closest friend until they had a serious falling out. She couldn¡¯t believe her husband actually expected her to share their marriage with another woman. Jeffrey¡¯s expression remained unreadable as he responded, ¡°I know exactly what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°I could never agree to something so absurd,¡± Reba said, seeing him in an entirely new light. ¡°No reasonable person would ept such a thing.¡± 215 19:51 Sun, 14 Sept 54%ºÏ ¡°Your agreement doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Jeffrey stated with finality. ¡°I will support her regardless of your feelings. I¡¯m only telling you this because you¡¯re my wife and deserve to know the truth.¡± Reba¡¯s delicate hands clenched at her sides as she asked with bitter sarcasm, thanking you for this?¡± ¡°Should I be ¡°I wouldn¡¯t refuse your gratitude,¡± Jeffrey replied, demonstrating his remarkable ability to provoke her. Reba¡¯s chest heaved with anger as she realized the humble, principled man she thought she knew had been nothing but an act, and now she was seeing his true nature revealed. Jeffrey,¡± Reba said, determined to offer him one final chance to exin himself. He looked up at her withpleteposure and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening to what you have to say. ¡°Are you absolutely determined to keep her in your life even if I object, even if I hate it, even if the very idea disgusts me? Would nothing make you reconsider?¡± Reba asked with painful sincerity. She had already resolved that if he denied it, she would find a way to forgive everything that had just happened. But life rarely gave people what they hoped for. Meeting her stubborn, defiant gaze, Jeffrey stated clearly and without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± Reba felt a sharp, stabbing pain in her chest that took her breath away. ¡°And nothing will change my decision,¡± Jeffrey added, his voice leaving no room for argument. ¡°Then I want a divorce.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t ept what he was asking, and she knew she couldn¡¯t stay with him after this. ¡°If you¡¯ve chosen to take care of her for life, then let her have it all¨Cincluding my ce as Mrs. Hanson.¡± Under different circumstances, she might have sought help from his parents. But Jeffrey¡¯s mother and father had never approved of their marriage, and she knew they would offer no support now. They believed Jeffrey should marry someone from his own social ss. Although Reba¡¯s family had been wealthy once, they were nothingpared to the powerful Hanson family of Jsburg. After her family¡¯spany went bankrupt and her father disappeared with the remaining money, she became even less desirable in their eyes. ¡°Make sure you¡¯ve thought this throughpletely,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes darkening. To Reba, loyalty was non¨Cnegotiable in marriage. ¡°I¡¯ve never been more certain of anything,¡± she stated firmly. Jeffrey stared at her intently, surprised to see such defiance from someone who had always been so obedient before. any hesitation. ¡°Very well,¡± he agreed without any His quick agreement cut deeper than she expected. The painful truth settled in her heart¨Cafter all their years together, she¡¯d never truly found her way into his heart. Those moments of tenderness he¡¯d shown her, she now understood, were likely nothing more than fleeting impulses. Actually, she¡¯d sensed something was wrong three months ago when she first noticed the unfamiliar perfume on his clothes. When she asked him about it, he casually imed it must have been from someone on his flight. She had believed him at the time, but now she realized the story about the ne had just been an excuse. Andrea had returned to the country exactly three months ago, and the timing made it obvious they had been together. As these thoughts weighed heavily on her heart, she reached into her bag and withdrew the divorce papers she had prepared in advance. ¡°Here are the divorce papers,¡± she said, signing them right in front of him before handing them over. ¡°If everything looks correct, sign them, and we can file for divorce tomorrow.¡± ¡°You do understand what divorce would mean for you,¡± Jeffrey stated bluntly. Reba¡¯s hand tightened slightly around the papers. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of the consequences.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t worked during our five years of marriage,¡± Jeffrey said as he took the documents, his words deliberately harsh. ¡°How do you n to pay for your mother¡¯s expensive medical treatments? Have you actually considered that?¡± He opened the agreement and scanned the terms, his eyes narrowing when he saw the equal division of assets and her request for full/custody. His gaze turned cold as he looked back at her. ¡°You certainly have some bold expectations.¡± Implored 2 -64% ¡°Everything in this agreement follows thew precisely,¡± Reba stated calmly, making it clear shel hadn¡¯t taken advantage of Jeffrey. ¡°Given your questionable character, I cannot allow our child to live with you.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t earned any ie during our five years of marriage,¡± Jeffrey said coldly. ¡°Why should I give you half of everything I¡¯ve worked for?¡± ¡°I have been the one caring for you and Samuel all this time,¡± Reba responded. Jeffrey looked at her with icy detachment. ¡°And what does that entitle you to?¡± Reba stared at him as if she were seeing him for the very first time, stunned by his response. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of using marital assets to pay for your mother¡¯s medical treatments, I suggest you abandon that idea right now,¡± Jeffrey said as he tossed the divorce papers onto the coffee table. Reba¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at him. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°There are no marital assets to divide,¡± Jeffrey exined coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯re wee to file for divorce and let the courts investigate.¡± Reba stood frozen for a moment before the full realization dawned on her. During the period between when she first noticed something was wrong and his eventual confession, he had systematically transferred all their marital assets. Now she understood why the lipstick stain on his cor had been so conspicuously ced, and how thosepromising photos with Andrea had ended up in the media despite his usual obsession with privacy. It all made sense now. He had been waiting for her to discover his infidelity so he could propose maintaining their marriage while continuing his affair openly. Reba stared at Jeffrey, overwhelmed by the sheer ruthlessness of his actions. ¡°Save your exnations,¡± Reba said coldly, knowing Jeffrey had covered his tracks too well for anything to be proven. ¡°Just sign the documents. All I want is custody of our son.¡± Jeffrey signed without hesitation. His elegant handwriting mirrored his polished appearance, but now it only made her feel physically ill. 64% The next morning, they went together to file the divorce papers. Throughout the entire process, he showed no remorse and made no attempt to reconcile, maintaining the same detachedposure he always disyed. As she signed the papers, Reba couldn¡¯t help but nce over at him. She found herself wondering how he¡¯d managed to treat her so well for so many years without actually loving her. It made her question what their entire rtionship had really been about. The clerk handed them each a receipt and exined the procedure. ¡°Your divorce petition has been filed. There is a mandatory waiting period, and your final court date is scheduled for June 13th. ¡°The divorce will be finalized on that day, provided you both appear with the required identification.¡± They each epted their copy of the document in silence. After leaving the courthouse, Reba did not go home with him. Instead, she headed straight for the apartment of her best friend, Jessica Scott, The situation felt too significant to process alone, and she felt a strong need to talk about it with someone she trusted. When Reba arrived at Jessica¡¯s apartment, Jessica had just woken up. She could immediately tell something was wrong and asked with concern, ¡°You look upset. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Jeffrey and I got divorced,¡± Reba said, her voice calm, even though she felt like her heart was being torn apart. She had given him her whole heart, so the pain she felt now was inevitable. Jessica stared in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s no way,¡± she said. ¡°Everyone knows howpletely Jeffrey adores you. He¡¯s always treated you like you were the most precious thing in his life. ¡°Even if every other marriage fell apart, he would never let you go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Reba said, her expressionpletely serious. Seeing her friend¡¯s solemn demeanor, Jessica knew this wasn¡¯t a joke and quickly asked for the whole story. When Jessica heard the reason for the divorce, her quick temper exploded. ¡°Damn it! Jeffrey is aplete jerk, can¡¯t believe he would have the nerve to make such a shameless demand.¡± 215 19:52 Sun, 14 Sept ¡°Does he know about your history with Andrea?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°He knows everything,¡± Reba replied. She knew Jeffrey had investigators look into all her rtionships long ago. ¡°Then why would he make that demand? Is hepletely out of his mind?¡± Jessica¡¯s anger mounted as she spoke. She took Reba¡¯s hand and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go find him right now. I won¡¯t be able to calm down. until I give him a piece of my mind.¡± ¡°But how would you even get near him?¡± Reba gently reminded her. Jessica paused, realizing the truth in her friend¡¯s words. ¡°Having such a powerful ex certainly has its disadvantages,¡® she thought. ¡°Are youpletely sure there¡¯s no marital property under his name?¡± Jessica asked after a thoughtful pause. ¡°Could he be lying about that to deceive you?¡± ¡°None of that matters now,¡± Reba said with quiet resolution. ¡°How can you say it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Jessica asked, her face showingplete confusion. ¡°What would it matter even if he really lied to me?¡± Reba said honestly. ¡°With his personality, he would never let me get a single penny. ¡°Besides, collecting evidence for a divorcewsuit is incredibly difficult. Even when I manage to gather something, most of it tends to be circumstantial evidence that can¡¯t serve as direct proof in court.¡± Filing for divorce might sound simple in theory, but it was actually quite challenging in practice, especially when she was dealing with someone like Jeffrey. for He covered his tracks meticulously, making it impossible for Reba to trace the money he spent on Andrea, let alone find any evidence that they were living together as a married couple. The only thing she could do was take her child and walk away from a man with suchpletely twisted values. ¡°If you ask me, you shouldn¡¯t divorce him at all,¡± Jessica said, growing increasingly disgusted with Jeffrey¡¯s behavior. ¡°Maintain your position as his legitimate wife, spend his money freely, and condemn Andrea to remain his hidden mistress forever.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be exactly what he wants?¡± Reba responded with clear¨Ceyed realism. 3/5 19:52 Sun, 14 Sept @64% Jessica went quiet as the truth sank in, and the realization made her absolutely furious. It felt like a personal betrayal¨Cespecially when she remembered how she¡¯d once thought Jeffrey was one of the few genuinely decent men in their entire social circle. ¡°So what are you nning to do next?¡± Jessica asked, still seething with anger. ¡°We can¡¯t just let that cheating bastard and his mistress live happily ever after.¡± ¡°Moving out is my first priority,¡± Reba exined, the n having taken shape through her tears.st night. ¡°Once I¡¯m settled somewhere, I¡¯ll look for a job.¡± ¡°Why should you be the one to move? You weren¡¯t the one who cheated,¡± Jessica argued. ¡°You and Samuel should stay right where you are. I¡¯d like to see him try to force you out.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t confront me directly,¡± Reba said quietly, ¡°but he¡¯ll find other ways to pressure me to leave.¡± After what happenedst night, she hade to see Jeffrey¡¯s true character. ¡°What a despicable man!¡± Jessica eximed, her anger still burning. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I once thought he was such a wonderful person.¡± Reba pressed her lips together and lowered her gaze. Before all this happened, she had believed Jeffrey was her savior, the one who rescued her from her father¡¯s troubled world. Now she understood that he was simply another kind of prison. Her father ran off with all their money, leaving her and her mother with nothing. Now her husband had hidden his assets and expected her to just ept his mistress. The two men who should have protected her were actually cut from the same selfish cloth. Jessica was still brainstorming ways to get her friend a fair deal when Reba¡¯s phone buzzed. Seeing the hospital¡¯s name sh on the screen, Reba answered immediately. ¡°Ms. Jensen,¡± the doctor said, ¡°Mr. Hanson has stopped the payments for your mother¡¯s medical treatment starting next month. Would you be able toe to the hospital to discuss her future treatment n?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Reba responded without a second thought. She ended the call, told Jessica she had an emergency to attend to, and left for the hospital. When she arrived, she found both the doctor and Jeffrey waiting for her in the office. 64%D Implored 3 Chapter 3 Jeffrey sat rxed on the sofa, still wearing the custom gray suit from that morning¡¯s divorce. proceedings. His manner seemed casually detached as he made light conversation with the doctor, showing no apparent effect from the recent split. When Reba entered the room, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes lifted to meet hers. Reba¡¯s hands clenched unconsciously at her sides, her eyes revealing clear distaste and resentment. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Ms. Jensen,¡± the doctor, Timothy Johnson, greeted simply. She averted her gaze and replied quietly, ¡°Hello, Dr. Johnson. ¡°As we discussed on the phone, here is the monthly payment schedule. Please review it, and if everything appears correct,plete your information and sign at the bottom,¡± Timothy exined while handing her the form. Reba epted the document, and her heart sank as her eyes fell on the amount¨Chundreds of thousands due every single month. If her father hadn¡¯t taken her pre¨Cmarital assets, she might have managed the payments for a few months. But now, with nothing left, covering such a significant expense seemed nearly impossible. ¡°If the cost presents a burden, you may choose from one of these alternative ns,¡± Timothy offered, noticing her hesitation as he presented another set of documents. While the new treatment n was considerably cheaper than the current one, it still cost tens of thousands of dors each month. When Timothy noticed she was still carefully reviewing the documents, his eyes instinctively moved toward Jeffrey. Jeffrey responded with an almost imperceptible nod that Timothy immediately understood. ¡°Take your time looking through those options,¡± Timothy said as he stood up, slipping his phone into his pocket. ¡°I need to check on another patient. If none of those ns work for you, we can discuss alternatives when I return.¡± Reba remainedpletely focused on the treatment ns before her. ¡°Alright,¡± she responded quietly. Timothy left promptly, making sure to close the door behind him as he exited. 19:52 Sun, 14 Sept 64%. With only Reba and Jeffrey remaining in the office, the silence became so profound that even the slightest sound would have been noticeable. ¡°No matter how intently you study those documents,¡± Jeffrey began, his tone maintaining its characteristic casual detachment, ¡°your financial resources will never be sufficient to cover your mother¡¯s extensive medical expenses.¡± A surge of anger rushed through Reba as she turned a furious re toward him. ¡°Not to mention you¡¯ll have to find a new ce to live and provide for Samuel,¡± Jeffrey added. Reba stared directly at him and asked, ¡°What exactly are you suggesting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to consider this divorce as nothing more than a temporary outburst,¡± Jeffrey said as he stood up and approached her. ¡°If you never bring it up again, I¡¯ll continue covering your mother¡¯s expenses, and you can remain as my wife.¡± ¡°What about Andrea?¡± Reba questioned. ¡°The two of you won¡¯t have to interact,¡± Jeffrey stated calmly. ¡°If her presence bothers you, I can. ensure she stayspletely out of your life! ¡°How thoughtful of you,¡± Reba replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°You know what choice makes the most sense for you, Jeffrey continued, ignoring her sarcasm as if negotiating a business deal. ¡°Someone who¡¯s grown ustomed to luxury understands how difficult it is to return to simplicity.¡± Reba understood perfectly well¨Cshe had never experienced true hardship throughout her entire life. Before her family¡¯s downfall, Reba had never once worried about money. The crisis struck so suddenly that she barely had time to process what was happening before Jeffrey stepped in and married her. He gave her credit cards with no spending limit, so money was the least of her worries. Even if Jeffrey were with Andrea, it wouldn¡¯t mean he¡¯d treat Reba any worse. He¡¯d still give her everything she wanted and care for her with the same devotion as always¨Cso in his mind, she really had no reason not to be content. But to Reba, life wasn¡¯t just about money¨Cpride and dignity mattered, too. ¡°Pride and dignity don¡¯t pay the bills,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cutting through her defenses. ¡°The world. 19:52 Su out there isn¡¯t nearly as forgiving as you imagine. In your position? Without me, you wouldn¡¯t survive a week,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother pretending to care,¡± Reba retorted. ¡°Worry about yourself.¡± ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey pressed, unable to understand why she was being so stubborn. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Hanson, you should go. The doctor and I have things to discuss,¡± Reba said, her tone colder than ever. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your condescending advice.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he just continued watching her, Under his persistent gaze, Reba¡¯s defenses slowly began to weaken. She clenched the papers in her hand and forced herself to maintain eye contact, determined to win this silent battle of wills despite the pressure. ¡°You have one minute to make your decision,¡± Jeffrey said with deliberate calmness. ¡°If you agree within that time, I¡¯ll forget this ever happened. After that, you¡¯ll be nothing to me, and even if youe begging, I likely won¡¯t care.¡± Reba turned to look out the window, her silent action serving as his answer. Jeffrey didn¡¯t extend his stay beyond the time he had set and left immediately when time expired. He considered her behavior ungrateful, believing that sometimes people needed to learn through hardship to recognize who genuinely cared for them. The door mmed shut with a loud bang that made Reba¡¯s heart jump in her chest. She never thought their love needed to be passionate. To her, it was something deeper and more. constant. Now, that certainty was gone, and doubt crept in.. She was still lost in thought about her marriage when Timothy entered the room. Before he could say a word, Rebaposed herself and spoke up first. ¡°Dr. Johnson, I¡¯ll take this information home, to think it over before giving you my answer. Is that eptable?¡± ¡°Certainly,¡± Timothy responded promptly. ¡°Though we would appreciate your decision rtively soon, preferably about ten days before the payment deadline.¡± ¡°Understood, thank you,¡± Reba replied. Then she took the treatment n with her and walked out. She decided her first step should be to search for employment. If she could secure a position with 19:53 Sun, 14 Sept 62% Her mother had received excellent care there over the years,rgely due to Jeffrey¡¯s connections. Transferring her to another facility would likely mean a decline in the quality of her treatment. Her mother remained her only true family in the world and the one person who genuinely loved her. The thought of anything unfortunate happening to her was unbearable. Lost in these thoughts, Reba left the hospital and began her journey home. During the entire trip, she was thinking about how to break the news of the divorce to her son, Samuel. Samuel had always been exceptionally bright and mature for his age, rarely requiring her supervision. But Reba still worried about how he would handle the news, since divorce was difficult for any child to process. Yet her deep concern for their child¡¯s feelings stood in stark contrast to Jeffrey¡¯s apparent indifference. The moment she arrived home, she was met with a disgusting scene. Andrea and Jeffrey sat closely together on the couch, with Andrea feigning concern as she said, ¡°This is still your home with Reba. Are you certain it¡¯s appropriate for me to be here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jeffrey responded in a low voice. Andrea bit her lip nervously. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°She will be moving out soon,¡± Jeffrey reassured her. ¡°After that, this will be your home.¡± Andrea gazed up at him, their eyes locking in such an intense connection that they remainedpletely unaware of Reba¡¯s return, Implored 4 The butler, Victor, greeted Reba with his customary formality, saying, ¡°Wee home, Mrs. Hanson.¡± Both Jeffrey and Andrea looked up at her entrance. When Andrea saw Reba, she hesitated for a moment before offering a quiet greeting. ¡°Hello, Reba Reba walked directly toward the staircase without granting them even a nce. She was concerned that looking their way might cause her to lose control of her temper. Jeffrey¡¯s voice emerged cold and detached as he asked, ¡°Did you not hear Andrea greeting you? Or are you simply incapable of basic courtesy, Ms. Jensen?¡± Reba stopped abruptly at the way he called her. She turned to face them with sarcasm evident in her voice, saying, ¡°You¡¯re openly carrying on your affair in our home, and yet you expect me to be polite to you?¡± Jeffrey responded with deliberate calmness, ¡°This is my house, and I will conduct myself as I wish here. If you find this situation uneptable, feel free to leave.¡± Reba¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists at her sides as she heard his words. Though she knew his heart belonged to another, hearing him say those crucl words felt like a knife twisting in her chest. He had been the one to tell her this was her home, that everything he owned washers too. ¡°Jeffrey, she is still your wife,¡± Andrea said, trying to mediate ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too harsh?¡± ¡°I gave her a chance, but she refused it,¡± Jeffrey y said to Andrea while looking directly at Reba. Reba stared back at him, and neither was willing to give in orpromise. ¡°Reba, why don¡¯t you just apologize to Jeffrey?¡± Andrea suggested, subtly making things worse. ¡°He cares about you too much to stay angry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me to move out,¡± Reba snapped, than to truly drive her away, but she simply couldn¡¯t tolerate the situation any longer. After gathering her important documents, she made her way to the walk¨Cin closet. She paused for a moment as she looked at the countless items of clothing, bags, and jewelry, and then headed straight for the jewelry section.. She needed money urgently, and selling these items would solve her immediate problem. Before she could even take the items out, Jeffrey entered the room with Andrea. ¡°Reba, how can you be so careless with these valuable jewels?¡± Andrea asked, her eyes filled with envy as she looked at the numerous limited¨Cedition and custom pieces. ¡°Are you nning to sell them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Reba r¨¦plied coldly. 1/3 19:53 Sun, 14 Sept Andrea nced at Jeffrey before continuing. ¡°But Jeffrey gave all these to you. How can you sell them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your concem,¡± Reba retorted, her temper ring. Hearing this, Jeffrey finally broke his silence with a cold remark. ¡°I never would have taken you for a thief, Ms. Jensen.¡± Reba¡¯s hands froze fid¨Caction at the word ¡°this¡± ×ÔLS.62%Òô Jeffrey kept his gaze fixed on Reba as he asked, ¡°If I were to call the police, how many years do you think you would spend in prison?¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t even divorced yet, Reba shot back, ¡°and you gave these things to me. How can that possibly be considered stealing?¡± Jeffrey moved closer, his voice deceptively gentle as he posed the challenge, How exactly do you n to prove these were gifts, and not simply items from my collection?¡± Reba stood stunned as the realization dawned on her¨Che would not allow her to take anything from this house, and he was determined to leave her with no way out. ¡°Take whatever you want for now,¡± Jeffrey said, leaving no room forpromise, but on the day the divorce is finalized, I will be reporting a burry¡± Her heart felt utterly broken as she whispered through trembling lips, ¡°Do you really have to be so cruel ¡°I simply want you to understand that your life will fall apart without me: Jeffrey said, looming over her before adding with cold mockery, ¡°Though if you¡¯re that desperate to sell something to survive, you could always ask Andres for her approval Andrea pointed at herself in surprise and asked, ¡°Me?¡± ¡°This will be your home, so you have every right to decide what stays, Jeffney told Andres, though his eyes remained fixed on Reba, silently conveying the consequences of defiance. Reba clenched her hands into fists at her sides as a deep sense of humiliation washed over her. ¡°It¡¯d be fine if Reba wanted to keep a few pieces to remember better times, Andrea remarked, skillfully adding fuel to the fire. ¡°But selling your gifts? That¡¯s like spitting on your affection. Personally, I¡¯d rather starve than betray someone¡¯s love like that Jeffrey turned his gaze to Reba and asked, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± In response, Reba threw the jewelry in her hands onto the floor creating a loud tter She then turned and walked away without sparing either of them another nce. ¡°Why did Reba get so angry?¡± Andrea wondered aloud, biting her lip with a feigned look of guilt. ¡°Did something I said upset her? Should I go apologize? ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Jeffrey replied. Andrea started to speak but then hesitated. ¡°But¡­ ¡°Go see if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, and I¡¯ll have it removed,¡± Jeffrey said affectionately as he ruffled her hair. ¡°From now on, everything here belongs to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jeffrey, Andrea said as she embraced him. Reba noticed this scone from the corner of tier eye. Even though she know the two were in a rtionship and would share intimate moments, seeing him treat Andrea with such tenderness and affection still made her heartache. He used to say that she was the one he loved most, that she was his exception and his favorite person. But now all of that was gone. 23 19:53 Sun, 14 Sept Chapter 1462%È« ¡°You¡¯re still not done packing? Could it be that you don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Jeffrey asked as he approached her and looked down from his greater height. Reba closed her suitcase firmly and said, ¡°I was just thinking about how a perfectly good person can turn into trash.¡± ¡°Did you find the answer you were looking for?¡± he inquired. ¡°I did,¡± she responded. Jeffrey said coldly, ¡°Then I must ask you to leave. You are no longer wee here.¡± Reba was tempted to ask if he wasn¡¯t worried she might stay and never grant the divorce, forcing Andrea to remain his secret mistress forever, but then she realized that was exactly what he wanted. Jeffrey said in his typically provoking manner, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pack Samuel¡¯s things. I¡¯ll have them delivered once you find a new ce. Let¡¯s hope you won¡¯t resort to selling them to cover your mother¡¯s medical expenses by then.¡± ¡°Not everyone operates without principles like you do,¡± Reba retorted. Jeffrey stepped closer, leaning in until she was trapped against the wall, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be watching to see how well you manage on your own.¡± Reba red back at him and was about to push him away when Andrea walked out of the closet. 415 Andrea¡¯s smile instantly faded when she saw how close they stood together. Worried Jeffrey might notice her jealousy, she forced a casual tone. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jeffrey asked, ncing at Andrea. ¡°I really love everything in there. Mind if I keep it all?¡± Andrea asked, her eyes briefly darting toward Reba. Jeffrey straightened up, lookingpletely unfazed. ¡°If you like it, it¡¯s yours. No need to run it by me.¡± ¡°But you originally got all this for Reba. Isn¡¯t it kind of wrong for me to take it?¡± Andrea asked, looking genuinely torn ¡°If you really thought it was wrong, you shouldn¡¯t have asked in the first ce. Don¡¯t y innocent now,¡± Reba snapped, her face flushed with anger. ¡°You¡¯re already the other woman. Stop pretending to care about what¡¯s proper.¡± Andrea¡¯s eyes glistered with tears. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± she whispered, trying to getfort from him. Jeffrey¡¯s demeanor turned frosty in an instant. He took a step toward Reba, closing the distance until they were breathing the same air. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone ever told you that the person who isn¡¯t loved is the real outsider?¡± Reba looked up, stunned, as if she¡¯d never heard anything so messed up. Implored 5 ¡°I thought you were ere moving out,¡± Jeffrey said, holding Reba¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± °×Ã×62%̨ ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me, Reba shot back, snatching her suitcase. This ce is a dump. I can¡¯t stay here another second.¡± Then she walked out without another word. Seeing how determined she was, Jeffrey narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wait His voice made Reba stop in her tracks. Before she could speak, he eyed her suitcase and said to the bodyguard outside, ¡°Check Ms. Jensen¡¯s suitcase. Make sure she isn¡¯t taking anything that¡¯s not hers.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Reba asked as she instinctively pulled her suitcase closer. ¡°Witor you tried to take the jewelry earlier, I have reason to be concerned about what else might be in your suitcase, Jeffrey said, knowing exactly how to push her to her limits. ¡°It¡¯s better for everyone if we check its contents.¡± ¡°Is that really how you see me?¡± Reba asked, her eyes filled with both disappointment and anger. For a brief moment, Joffrey felt his heart soften. But remembering her determined expression when she was preparing to leave, he replied without emotion, ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Reba¡¯s heart ached with a sharp, physical pain, She Fad made peace with Jeffrey¡¯sck of love for her and even grown ustomed to his cold distance: But she couldn¡¯t bear him humiliating her in front of Andrea this wasn¡¯t just questioning her character, but felt like a direct insult to her dignity. won¡¯t let you vite my privacy like this,¡± Reba said, her grip on the suitcase handle tightening. ¡°If you want it inspected, call the police. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to cut my hand off to get this suitcase.¡± She met his gaze with the same defiant expression he had seen before.¡± Jeffrey stepped closer and began prying her fingers from the suitcase one by one, ignoring her stubborn resistance Though she held on with all her strength, he overpowered her effortlessly. He handed the suitcase to a bodyguard, his tone all business. ¡°Search everything thoroughly. Don¡¯t miss a singleer.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, the bodyguard replied promptly. ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Tears welled up in Reba¡¯s eyes as she snatched the suitcase back. She had never felt so humiliated in her entire life. Jeffrey¡¯s expression remained cold, all traces of the warmth and tenderness he once had now gone from his eyes. ¡°Do you really need to crush my dignity to feel satisfied?¡± In that moment, all the pride Reba had carried since childhood waspletely shattered, leaving only the broken shell of a fallen heiress. ¡°You know damn well I¡¯d never take anything of yours!¡± Of course Jeffrey knew that. He understood Rebeca¡¯s character better than anyone and was certain she wouldn¡¯t take anything else. He simply wanted her to understand the consequences of her poor choices. *Maybe we should just let this go, Andrea suggested, recognizing Jeffrey¡¯s hesitation from his expression and stepping forward to give him an honorable way out. ¡°You and Reba were manied after all, so even if she took something, it would be perfectly understandable.¡± Would y I you just shut up? Reba said, he voice filled with the same contempt she always felt for Andrea. Jeffrey felt a familiar surga of frustration, ¡°She¡¯s so impulsive¨Calways speaking without thinking when she¡¯s upset. That sharp tongue of hers is going to get her destroyed out there. Why can¡¯t she understand it¡¯s safer here with me?¡® he thought. ¡°Just get out of here. For Andrea¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let it slide this time,¡± he said, though his words left Reba feelingpletely dismissed. Reba grabbed her suitcase and was about to give them a piece of her mind. Just then Victor came in and announced, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Ms. Jensen, Mr. Samuel Hanson is back.¡± Everyone froze. Before they could even react, Samuel came bouncing in behind Victor, looking adorable in his tiny overalls. Samuel¡¯s eyes scanned the room beforending on the suitcase in Reba¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy,¡± he asked in that sweet¨Cbut¨Cserious way of his, ¡°howe you¡¯ve got the suitcase out?¡± Reba tried to say something, but couldn¡¯te up with a good exnation. ¡°That¡¯s my suitcase, buddy,¡± Jeffrey cut in, crouching down to Samuel¡¯s level. ¡°Daddy¡¯s gotta go away for work for a few days, You be good for Mommy while I¡¯m gone, okay?¡± Samuel nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Jeffrey ruffled his hair and replied, ¡°That¡¯s my good boy.¡± Samuel looked toward Andrea and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Daddy¡¯s assistant,¡± Jeffrey said smoothly without hesitation, ¡°and she¡¯sing with on my business trip.¡± Reba¡¯s grip tightened unconsciously on the suitcase handle, though her expression remained perfectlyposed Jaffrey rose and naturally took the suitcase from her, kissing her lips in his usual manner.¡¯m heading out how. Call me if you miss me, alright?¡± Fighting down her difort, Reba managed a stiff response ¡°Got it¡± ¡°Be good,¡± Jeffrey murmured, tucking a stray hair behind her ear. His fingers trailed along her jaw before Engering at her earlobe. ¡°Wait for me ¡°You should hurry and go now, or you¡¯ll miss your flight, Reba urged him. She couldn¡¯t stand being near him for even a second longer. All she wanted was for him to be gone. Noticing her difort, Jeffrey leaned in and gave her a quick, deliberate kiss again before pulling away¨Ctoo fast for her to react. By the time she looked up with anger in her eyes, he was already walking out with her suitcase, with Andrea following close behind. ¡°Mommy,¡± Samuel said softly as they were leaving Reba pushed her feelings aside and turned to him calmly. ¡°What is it, sweetheart?¡± Samuel started to say something, but then hesitated before speaking again. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Should we go eat?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Reba replied with a gentle smile. Throughout their meal, Reba¡¯s mind kept returhing to what had just happened. ¡®He lied to Samuel without even batting an eye, is he really not worried I¡¯ll tell Samuel about his affair? And why did he kiss me like that when he¡¯s clearly seeing someone else?¡® she thought. Then something hit her¨Che¡¯d taken her suitcase with all her important documents inside, including her passport and driver¡¯s license that she used constantly She grabbed her phone and texted him. When are you going to return my suitcase?] 19:53 Sun, 14 Sept Jeffrey saw the message but didn¡¯t respond. Nearly an hourter, another message came through. He expected it to be Reba urging him again, but it was a voice message from Samuel w ¡°Daddy, thatdy from earlier: she wasn¡¯t really your secretary, was she?¡± Samuel said. ²Í:º¬62%·Û Jeffrey froze at the unexpected question. His fingers moved to reply, but then he hesitated. He had told Samuel he was traveling for work, which meant his son would expect him to be on a ne, far out of reach. Samuel waited in his room, his eyes glued to his phone. A reply from Jeffrey would be all the proof he needed¨Chis father was still in town, and the business trip was a lie. But Jeffrey was his father after all, too clever to make such a simple mistake. Meanwhile, after waiting several hours without any response, Reba finally decided to call him. The moment the call connected, before she could even speak, Andrea¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m finished with my shower.¡± ¡°Go ahead and get some rest. I¡¯ve got to take this,¡± Jeffrey said to Andrea, his tone softening in a way that struck Reba as unusually tender. +15 19:53 Sun, 14 Sept Implored 6 Chapter 6 To Reba, Jeffrey¡¯s words felt like a sharp de piercing her heart. Even though the news about Jeffrey and Andrea had hurt her, Reba had clung to the hope that it might have just been a misunderstanding. But hearing those cheesy words firsthand felt even worse than being stabbed. Her chest grow fight with a heavy, suffocating pressure. ¡°What is it?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was deep, but his tone was colder and more distant than she had ever heard, making her feelpletely insignificant. Still, Reba wanted to hear him rify it. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± she asked ¡°Did you call me just for that!¡± he replied, deflecting her question. She waspletely disappointed in him. Collecting herself, she saw no point in wasting more time. ¡°Where is my suitcase? I want it back.¡± His response was the silent void of a disconnected call. She stabbed the redial button without hesitation. Her passport was in that suitcase, and she knew leaving it in his hands any longer was asking for Trouble This time, he didn¡¯t pick up. Andrea saw the calling through on his phone, the ser showing the contact hame Reba, and asked tentatively, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get that?¡± allmustaying with you now,¡± he said: ¡°Let¡¯s finish your show first.¡± Jeffrey let his phone koop ringing, making no move to answer or decl Andrea, fresh from the shower in a sleek cambole, slipped her arms around bis ¡°Forget the show,¡± she murmured. ¡°I¡¯d rather do something else with you She pressed herself closer against him, putting herself in a position where Jeffrey would get an eyeful if he nced down. ¡°Be good now,¡± Jeffrey said, stopping her advances with calm detachment, ¡°Your main focus right now should be resting and recovering your health.¡± Andrea¡¯s voice took on a hurt tone, ¡°You¡¯re rejecting me because you don¡¯t like me, aren¡¯t you?¡® ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± he reassured her. ¡°Then why were you willing to kiss Reba, but you won¡¯t even touch me?¡± she pressed. Jeffrey gently removed her hand from his arm. ¡°That was just an act for Samuel¡¯s benefit; he exined, ¡°You should never think you¡¯re less important to me than Reba. You¡¯re the one who matters most.¡± Though deeply touched, Andres felt a subtle unease in her heart as she hugged him. She knew her lie would eventuallye to light. The moment Jeffrey discovered it was Reba who had saved him in their childhood, not her, sho would lose everything she had and truly be left with nothing. An hourter, a single, torse message from Jeffrey appeared on Reba¡¯s phone: Come and get it yourself included was the address to the Harmony Estate. Reba didn¡¯t hesitate. Telling Samuel she had to run an errand, she drove straight over. But when she pulled up to the estate, the ce was dead silent -door shut tight, not a soul insight. She tried calling Jeffroy, but he didn¡¯t answer her call. 1/3 Realizing he was deliberately toying with her, she refused to y along and sent him a message. If you¡¯re not here within thirty minutes, I will call the fire department to help me open the door] Since their divorce wasn¡¯t finalized yet, she still had every right to be in his house. Jeffrey hadn¡¯t anticipated this move from her. Thirty minutester, he returned with Andrea. Seeing how close they appeared, Reba didn¡¯t get angry or make sarcasticments. She simply walked over and asked him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡± ¡°Why should I have?¡± Jeffrey replied coldly, looking at her as if she were aplete stranger. ¡°Are you someone important?¡± The words hit her like a p. In that moment, everything became clear¨Cfrom the minute those divorce papers were filed, they¡¯d beplete strangers Just like that, the heavy weight that had been crushing her chest vanished.¡± She pulled herself together, her manner turning cool and detached. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not anyone important, but if you had returned what you took on your own, none of this would have happened!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a suitcase,¡± Andrea said, speaking up for Jeffrey. ¡°It¡¯s not like he would want to keep yours.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want it, Reba said, her voice hollow. The usual emotion in her eyes was gone, reced by a chilling emptiness. ¡°I just want my suitcase before it gets contaminated by this ce.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened. Har bone was t and final. ¡°Give me my things, and I¡¯m gone.¡± Suddenly, she found herself letting go of everything¨Chis sudden coldness and his clear preference for someone else, ¡°Samuel saw me fake the suitcase, Jeffrey reminded her. ¡°A man of your means can easily rece it with an identical one,¡± she said, surprising herself with how numb she felt ¡°I doubt you want any more excuses for us to run into each other.¡± He watched her carefully, trying to detect any sign that she was just putting on an act, but she remainedpletelyposed. After a long moment, he turned to the bodyguard behind him. ¡°Get her suitcase from upstairs.¡± The bodyguard nodded before turning to head inside. A momentter, he returned carrying a soft colored suitcase. Just when Jeffrey and Andrea expected Reba to simply take the luggage and leave, she surprised them by flipping it open right there in front of them. Andrea asked hesitantly, ¡°Reba, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Just making sure everything¡¯s still here,¡± Reba replied in a deceptively calm voice that somehow made the words more biting, Jeffrey¡¯s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. He hadn¡¯t anticipated she would learn to mirror his tactics so quickly. ¡°Are you seriously questioning Jeffrey¡¯s character Andrea added, pausing fuel on the fire. ¡°Even if there were something valuable in there instead of just documents, he wouldn¡¯t have touched a thing¡± ¡°Maybe he wouldn¡¯t,¡± Reba countered, her voice sharp enough to cut through the tension. ¡°But I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Jeffrey.¡± Andrea whined, immediately ying the victim like she always did. Sept 19:53 Sun. 11 ¡°Weren¡¯t you just drooling over all the jewelry and bags in my room today?¡± Reba snapped her suitcase shut as everything suddenly became clear. ¡°But you know what? I don¡¯t need any of that stuff. Guess trash belongs with the garbage.¡± Andrea¡¯s hands clenched into fists at her sides, but she kept her cool since Jeffrey was watching. ¡°I will have someone dispose of those items,¡± Jeffrey stated coldly before she could respond. ¡°Andrea doesn¡¯t use things that have been used by others.¡± Reba¡¯s grip tightened on her suitcase. ¡°Oh really?¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°She seems to be making an exception for you.¡± Andrea shot a nervous nce at Jeffrey, whose eyes gave nothing away. ¡°I¡¯m telling Samuel about the divorce tonight,¡± Reba said, meeting his gaze with a mocking smile. ¡°You might want toe up with a good story beforehand if you want him to hate you a little less.¡± She turned and walked away without another word, her retreating figure looking more distant than ever. ¡°Hold up, Jeffrey called after her. Reba stopped in her tracks, then frowned at how quickly she¡¯d responded to him. Jeffrey stepped closer. ¡°Give Andrea the card,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not yours anymore.¡± She took the card from her bag, remembering how he had canceled it immediately after his rtionship with Andrea became public knowledge. She looked at the card for a long moment before finally holding it out to him. As Jeffrey reached for the card, her fingers opened a heartbeat before his could take it, and the ck card fell swiftly to the pavement between them,nding with a sharp ck. Emotions shed in Reba¡¯s eyes before she smoothed her expression. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said calmly. ¡°My hand slipped.¡± B Implored 7 Chapter 7 Jeffrey was absolutely certain Reba had done that on purpose ¡°How could you treat something Jeffrey gave you like this!¡± Andrea asked as she quickly picked it up and admired it with clear affection. ¡°This is Before Andrea could finish her sentence, Reba was already getting into the car with her suitcase. Rather than going home, she headed directly to Jessica¡¯s apartment. Since she hadn¡¯t found a new ce yet, keeping her belongings there seemed like the safest option. Jessica¡¯s heart clenched when she saw how heartbroken and drained Reba looked after just half a day. ¡°Was it that awful man again?¡± Reba responded with a quiet nod. Thatplete bastard!¡± Jessica muttered under her breath. ¡°He¡¯s absolutely worthless,¡± ¡°When I went back to pack my things at noon, Reba exined in a calm voice that belied her hollow heart, ¡°he insisted on searching my suitcase in front of Andres because he thought I had stolen from him, ¡°When called him this afternoon, I heard Andrea telling him she had just finished showering¡± ¡°What a total jerk!¡± Jessica snapped, her anger ring up instantly. Hearing her friend¡¯s immediate defense, Reba pressed her lips together before finally looking up. ¡°Jessica!¡± Yeah? Jessica answered softly ¡°Can you just hold me? Reba asked, the brief calm suddenly reced by a deep ache in her chest, Jessica immediately pulled her into a warm, protective embrace. Reba had been determined to stay strong, but remembering everything from the past two days made her nose sting. Even as she tried to fight them back, tears started streaming down her face. Her shoulders shook with quiet sobs as her heart clenched with pain. ¡°Just let it out if you need to cry,¡± Jessica said, rubbing her backfortingly. ¡°Get it all out, and then we can start fresh. You¡¯ll stay with me, I¡¯ve got you.¡± Rebcrying intensified at these words. Jessica held her through it all, and only after about ten minutes did Reba¡¯s sobs finally subside. Jessica wiped Reba¡¯s tears with a tissue and gently fixed her messy hair. ¡°You¡¯re not alone in this. You¡¯ve got me,¡± she reminded her. ¡°I know,¡± Reba whispered, her voice raw from crying. ¡°If you¡¯re really set on moving out, juste stay here with Samuel, Jessica offered. ¡°It¡¯s right by his school, and I can help with him so it won¡¯t be too much for you. Before Reba could protest, Jessica cut her off with mock sternness. ¡°No arguing. If you say no, that means you don¡¯t really think of me as a friend.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba said. But secretly, she was determined to find her own ce no matter what ¡°And Jeffrey is really cool with you taking the kid with you?¡± Jessien know how things worked in their world better than most In the divorces of the wealthy, the father usually ended up with the children. Mothers most often lost those custody battles. A guy like Jeffrey being fine 19:54 62%, with it was something new for Jessica ¡°Yes.¡± Reba nodded. Jessica looked thoughtful ¡°What about his parents?¡± ¡°No idea if he¡¯s told them,¡± Reba said. ¡°I never really dealt with his family much ¡°Watch your back,¡± Jessica warned. ¡°I know his parents a little they¡¯re not easy people. If they find out you¡¯ve got the kids, they¡¯ll make trouble.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Okay¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle them, call me. I¡¯ll give them a piece of my mind, Jessica said. She¡¯d always been good at confrontations. Reba agreed, but she didn¡¯t expect them to arrive so soon, She had just returned home from Jessica¡¯s apartment when she saw Jeffrey¡¯s parents sitting in the living room, waiting for her. She put her car keys away and walked over. ¡°Marcus, Candice, it¡¯s been a while,¡± she greeted. ¡°Save the pleasantries,¡± Candice, Jeffrey¡¯s mother, said sharply, her face full of spite. Even dressed in an elegant dress, she lost none of her harshness. Reba didn¡¯t get angry. She had always known his parents disliked her Over the years of marriage, she¡¯d rarely spent time with them¨Cpartly because Jelly didn¡¯t want her subjected to their judgment, and partly because his own rtionship with his parents was strained. As a result, they hardly saw each other except for family dinners during the holidays. ¡°Where¡¯s Jeffrey Marcus, Jeffrey¡¯s father, asked, his face stern. Whether out of defiance or simply resignation, she offered a terse reply. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Theard you were pursuing a divorce?¡± Marcus looked up, his imposing presence filling the room Reba¡¯s gare instinctively drifted toward the upstairs hallway. Seeming to understand her concern, Marcus rified, ¡°Samuel isn¡¯t here. I had someone take him out for the afternoon. He won¡¯t be back for an hour¡± Just then, Reba¡¯s phone buzzed with an iing message from Samuel. ¡°Why are you telling her all this?¡± Candice cut in, her voice sharp as she looked at Reba with pure dismissal. ¡°Let¡¯s be clear. The reason for our visit is to determine custody arrangements.¡± Reba¡¯s hands tightened. She hadn¡¯t expected Jessica¡¯s warning toe true so quickly. ¡°Samuel¡¯s staying with Jeffrey,¡± Reba said, not wanting to create any unnecessary drama. Given how strained things were between Jeffrey andhis parents, she figured he was unlikely to have told them about the arrangement. She knew exactly how they would react if she told them the truth¨Cthey¡¯d never drop it. They¡¯d probably stop her from picking him up from school, or worse, cut off her visitspletely ¡°Then exin this,¡± Marcus said, pulling out their divorce papers from somewhere. Reba took the documents. They were expctly like the ones they¡¯d filed. How did he get those she wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you talked Jeffrey into giving you custody,¡± Marcus said, his voice hand, ¡°but that stops now. Samuel¡¯s a Hanson. He stays with his family, not some outsider,¡± 19:54 Sun, 14 Sept Reba met his gaze, unfazed. ¡°If his mother is an outsider, then what does that make you?¡± she said calmly. ¡°Reba, I suggest you cooperate while I¡¯m still willing to have this conversation, Marcus said, his voice lowering as his patience began to fade. Reba hated their condescending attitude, ¡°I¡¯m Samuel¡¯s mother,¡± she stated firmly, ¡°and I have every right to raise him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a job.¡± Candice went straight for the jugr, her tone dripping with contempt. ¡°How exactly do you n to provide for him?¡± ¡°I was working before,¡± Reba shot back. ¡°I just worked at home, and nobody thought to put that on a paycheck.¡± She might have been protected, but she wasn¡¯t blind to how things worked. ¡°I¡¯ll find a proper job with a steady ie soon,¡± she added. ¡°What difference does that make?¡± Candice asked, her disdain evident. Reba lifted her gaze to meet Candice¡¯s. ¡°What you earn probably wouldn¡¯t cover the cost of one of Samuel¡¯s outfits, Candice said sharply. ¡°The child will remain with us,¡± Marcus dered after a heavy pause, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°Name your price.¡± Watching them act this way, Reba knew, for the hundredth time that Samuel couldn¡¯t grow up in a family like this. ¡°Then give me all of Jeffrey¡¯s shares in the Hanson Group.¡± After a moment of silence, she threw the challenge back at them, certain they would never agree to her terms. ¡°Not a chance,¡± Candice retorted, convinced that Reba was only after their family¡¯s money. Reba responded with calmposure, ¡°You started this with your unrealistic expectations. Candice¡¯s chest heaved with rage while Marcus¡¯s anger hung in the air like a storm cloud. Implored 8 Seeing the situation escte, Victor made a call to Jeffrey. Ôì³ÉÄú:62%•þ your price because you gave us Samuel Marcus said, his gaze hard and unyielding. ¡°But since you can¡¯t be reasonable, this ¡°We only let you name y discussion is over Reba said calmly. ¡°We really don¡¯t need to discuss this. It¡¯s not your decision to make!¡± Marcus¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°The divorce papers are already filed,¡± Reba said, her body tense but her voice steady. ¡°I get custody once it¡¯s final. If you try to take him, I¡¯ll call the police¡± Both Marcus¡¯s and Candice¡¯s faces instantly darkened. That was exactly why they¡¯d rushed over when they heard the news. After the divorce was finalized, changing anything would be nearly impossible. ¡°How can you be so selfish?¡± Candice snapped. ¡°Have you even considered that he¡¯s just a child? You¡¯re making him suffer by dragging him through this instability.¡± ¡°I just have custody,¡± Reba shot back. ¡°It¡¯s not like his father¡¯s dead. I¡¯ve never stopped Jeffrey from spending money on him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. You¡¯re just using Samuel to get money out of Joffrey, Candice said with venom. ¡°Someone as maniptive as you doesn¡¯t deserve to be his mother.¡± ¡°I might not be perfect, but at least I¡¯m better than a cheater,¡± Reba fired back, done with exnations. ¡°So he had an affair? Big deal,¡± Marcus shot back. ¡°That¡¯s practically normal in our crowd ¡°Which is exactly why I¡¯m taking Samuel and leaving, Reba said, her conviction growing. Your family¡¯s twisted values would mess up anyone, no matter how strong their moral foundation.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Marcus snapped, furious that Reba¨Ca trophy his son supported¨Cdared to judge him. Reba held her ground. T¡¯ll say it as many times as it takes. The truth doesn¡¯t change.¡± The air between them went cold. Right at that moment, Marcus¡¯s phone buzzed loudly. Seeing Jeffrey¡¯s name sh across the screen, he answered with barely contained rage. ¡°You won¡¯t believe what your woman just did,¡± he snapped without greeting. ¡°She actually had the nerve to raise her voice at me.¡± Jeffrey responded calmly, without a trace of the respect he should have for his father, ¡°You said it yourself¨Cshe¡¯s my woman.¡± The response only fueled Marcus¡¯s anger, though he knew better than to take it out on his son. Shooting a dark look toward Reba, he switched the phone to speaker. ¡°Actually, your timing is perfect. Your mother and I need to ask you about something.¡± Jeffrey cut straight to the point before they could continue. ¡°Let me guess. This is about Reba getting custody of Samuel?¡± Marcus¡¯s eyes flickered toward Reba before he answered, ¡°Yes¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Jeffrey stated tly The atmosphere grew tense as Marcus¡¯s anger became palpable. Not picking up on his father¡¯s mood, Jeffrey said calmly, ¡°If she wants to raise him, let her do it.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Candice burst out, her voice sharp with panic at the thought of losing her grandson. ¡°If Samuel goes with her, he¡¯ll forget all about you. What happens when he starts calling some other man dad?¡± ¡°Maybe that will happen when he¡¯s little,¡± Jeffrey said casually. ¡°But once he grows up and understands how things really work, that could change.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Candice asked, not following his logic. ¡°You¡¯ve seen those stories about rich people finding their kids,¡± Jeffrey said, always thinking about the bottom line. ¡°Those kids are always happy to discover they¡¯ve got a wealthy father.¡± Marcus and Candice went quiet, clearly not having considered that angle ¡°When he¡¯s older, he¡¯ll figure out what the right choice is,¡± Jeffrey said practically. ¡°Besides, be there as he grows up¨CI won¡¯t miss any of the big moments.¡± ¡°But Samuel isn¡¯t that kind of kid,¡± Candice said, thinking of how the boy had always been well¨Cbehaved and sensible¨Cnever greedy orpetitive with others. Her voice filled with uncertainty as she added, ¡°What if he turns out to be different from what you imagine?¡± ¡°Till be there for him as he grows up,¡± Jeffrey stated with finality. ¡°And stay out of her business about the boy,¡± he added, his tone making clear he wouldn¡¯t tolerate their meddling. ¡°The harder you push, the more you¡¯ll push Samuel away. Just act normal around him like you always have.¡± Suddenly, Reba understood exactly why Jeffrey hadn¡¯t contested the custody. Now she saw why people called him calcting and ruthless. She had to admit his reasoning was airtight. With asional visits, showing up for birthdays and holidays, and bringing gifts, he¡¯d still look like the perfect father in Samuel¡¯s eyes. His cheating had only hurt her, but his love for Samuel never wavered. Whether his son stayed with him or not didn¡¯t really matter to Jeffrey. ¡°But what if she won¡¯t let us see Samuel?¡± Candice asked, thinking about how defiant Reba had been earlier. ¡°I¡¯m his father, and I have rights,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, though the threat in his voice was unmistakable. ¡°If she tries to keep him from me, I¡¯ll ruin her¡± Reba pressed her lips into a thin line, feeling h heart grow colder with each word. She now realized there were no free rides in life. What had seemed like rescue when she was at her lowest turned to be a de aimed straight at her heart. ¡°Got it,¡± Marcus said in his low rumble of a voice, Finally epting this line of thinking. Jeffrey hung up without another word, leaving the living room inplete silence, ¡°You only got custody because Jeffrey went to bat for you.¡± Candice said as she stood to leave. ¡°A gold digger like you¨Cwhat makes you think you can raise Samuel properly?¡± Before leaving, Marcus fixed Reba with a stern look. ¡°You¡¯re responsible for Samuel¡¯s well¨Cbeing while he¡¯s with you,¡± he stated in a tone that brooked no argument. Reba ignored hisment. She wasn¡¯t even sure how she had managed to walk upstairs. Without realizing it, she found herself in Samugh¡¯s small study. When she saw the family photograph of the three of them on his desk, memories of their happy times ying together came flooding back to her. At that moment, she was suddenly overwlymed with guilt. She had made this important decision for her son without ever asking what he wanted. ¡°Mommy¡± a young voice called from the doorway. 2/3 19:54 Sun, 14 Sept uw. Áã61%�S Reba turned toward the voice and saw Samuel standing in the doorway. Before she could say anything, he walked over on his small legs and wrapped his arms around her in a hug She pushed aside her own emotions and managed a calm tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to hug you,¡± Samuel murmured into her shoulder, his words particrly heartwarming. ¡°I need you to know you¡¯re the most important person in my whole world.¡± He¡¯d seen the whole thing through the security camera. Watching his grandparents bully his mother and hearing how cold his father was to her made him realize everything she¡¯d put up with for him. Reba was stunned by what he said. ¡°Did someone tell you something?¡± she asked. ¡°Nobody told me anything.!¡± Samuel shook his head, meeting Reba¡¯s worried look. ¡°I just happened to hear you talking in the living room.¡± 61% Implored 9 Chapter 9 Reba paused, surprised that Samuel had learned about the situation. *So you know about the divorce, too?¡± she asked gently. She¡¯d been trying to figure out how to tell him without hurting him too much. Samuel nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes¡± Pulling him closer, Reba whispered into his hair, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, baby.¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re such a dummy,¡± Samuel said, his innocent face full of concern as he squeezed her hand, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have fought for custody of me.¡± Reba fraze, her heart dropping to her stomach. Does Samuel not want to live with me?¡± she thought bitterly. ¡°Even if I live at Daddy¡¯s, you¡¯ll always be my favorite person,¡± Samuel told her, billing his head in that way that always saw right through her. ¡°Til miss you every day ande see you on all my breaks.¡± A smile appeared through Reba¡¯s tears before she even realized she was crying. ¡°You should¡¯ve let Daddy take me, Samuel said, his voice gentle but his words showing wisdom beyond his years. ¡°Then he¡¯d finally get how much work parenting really is.¡± ¡°I could never do that,¡± Reba whispered, feeling that Samuel and her mother¡¯s love were life¡¯s greatest blessings, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand you growing up in that house. I want your childhood and your whole life to be full of love and happiness Taking him with her was the only way to keep her son from being messed up. Staying with the Hansons might not seem like a big deal at first, but over time, they¡¯d totally lead him down the wrong path. Marcus considered affairs normal within their social circle, and Jeffrey had grown up viewing it as eptable. She refused to let Samuel be corrupted by their values and wanted him to grow up with a healthy mind and strong character: *Mommy, you¡¯re such a goof,¡± Samuel said, holding her tight, his big eyes full of nothing but love. ¡°But you¡¯re the best.¡± Reba smiled and ran a hand through his hair. Right then, she knew every hard choice had been worth it. ¡°Mommy,¡± he said in that cute little way of his that always melted her heart. ¡°Yeah?¡± Reba responded. Hesitation showed on his young face. Did Daddy divorce you because of that secretary from today?¡± Reba¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I saw that hot search topic from the other day,¡± Samuel said in his gentle voice, sounding wiser than his years. ¡°Daddy said he was traveling for work today, but his step count kept increasing for hours after ho left.¡± Reba wanted to say something, but then hesitated. She was concerned he might not be ready to hear what she had to say. She also realized at that moment that Samuel was even more perceptive than she was, and she wondered how someone so young knew to check slep counts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me getting upset, Samuel said, his big eyes showing genuine concern for her. Samuel was sure of his father¡¯s love for him that wouldn¡¯t change, even if his father had cheated. But he also understood that his father¡¯s feelings for his mother had changed forever, and his greatest worry was that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Reba still held back the truth,forting Samuel instead. ¡°Even though Mommy and Daddy aren¡¯t together anymore, we both love you just as much as always,¡± she whispered. After their heavy talk, Reba spent time ying games with Samuel to take his mind off things. Over the next few days, she began searching for both an apartment and a job. Returning to the workforce after five years away proved challenging. Even with her degree from a top school, she was just another resume in a stack of fresh graduates. When Jessica called to check in and heard Reba was struggling, she didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sry¡± ¡°Let me try on my own a little longer,¡± Reba said, not wanting to cause potential problems and embarrass her friend if things went south. ¡°You¡¯ll be my first call if I strike out,¡± ¡°Let me take a look at your resume,¡± Jessica offered. ¡°I can help you polish it up.¡± Reba sent it to her without hesitation When Jessica wasn¡¯t taking on those small but perfectly¨Ccrafted acting roles, she ran an entertainmentpany under the Scott Group. She know the industry inside out, which made her the perfect person to review a resume. ¡°You¡¯re still as straightforward as you were right out of college,¡± Jessica said, scanning the resume. ¡°After all those years with that jerk, didn¡¯t you pick up any of his slick ways?¡± Reba was at a loss for words, Knowing her friend too well, Jessica made a few quick edits and sent it back. ¡°There you go¨Call fixed up!¡± Reba downloaded the updated version. The changes seemed subtle at first nce, mostly just smarter wording that made all the difference. ¡°Look, your resume is like a raw selfie¨Cnobody posts those without a little editing first,¡± Jessica said, knowing her friend was all about substance over style. To put it bluntly, Reba was the type who¡¯d rather let her work do the talking than waste breath on empty words. But the real world wasn¡¯t like school, where good grades guaranteed sess. Most bosses cared less about perfect results and more about whether one could y the office game. Even those with average performance could advance if they possessed strong interpersonal skills. ¡°Honestly, why note work with me?¡± Jessica offered sincerely. ¡°Whether you want to be an actor, model, or influencer, I can make it happen. Since youpose music, I could partner you with a singer, where you create the music, and she performs it.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no,¡± Reba said. She never wanted to be in the spotlight and disliked both the attention and the idea of strangers prying into her personal life. She just wanted a normal, quiet life like anyone else. ¡°I know you¡¯d never let me just take care of you,¡± Jessica said, not bothering to argue since she knew her friend¡¯s stubbornness all too well. ¡°Try finding something on your own first. But if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. After they hung up, Reba started sending out the resume Jessica had helped her polish. To her surprise, it actually worked. Within a few days, her phone was ringing with interview offers from multiplepanies. Sho thought maybe her luck was finally turning. Every Interview went botter than expected¨Cshe breezed through the first and second rounds at each 19:54 Sun, 14 Septu¡¤ 3.61% +15) But then, at every final interview, something went wrong. She kept getting rejected, leaving her wondering if it was really about her skills or something else entirely. ¡°We appreciate your interest, but we¡¯ve decided to move forward with other candidates whose qualifications more closely match our needs.¡± ¡°Ms. Jensen, thank you for your time. Unfortunately, we won¡¯t be making an offer following the final interview.¡± ¡°Hello. After careful consideration, we¡¯ve concluded that your skills aren¡¯t the right fit for this particr position.¡± The rejections arrived in a synchronized wave, as if all thepanies had coordinated their decisions. Reba felt her hopes fading with each sessive call Every second interview had gone wonderfully, and the final rounds had seemed equally promising. She couldn¡¯t understand why they all ended with rejection. As she was lost in thought, her phone buzzed again with another call, She knew this would be another rejection. As she answered, a professional voice said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Jensen, ¡°So didn¡¯t get the job?¡± She cut straight to the point. The HR representative paused, surprised by her directness. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± the person said. ¡°Could I ask why I wasn¡¯t selected?¡± Reba asked, the constant rejections making her question her entire career path. ¡°I was told I had one of the strongest performances in the initial interviews.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve decided to go with someone whose experience better aligns with our needs,¡± the HR representative replied. ¡°If experience was the issue, I wouldn¡¯t have made it to the final round,¡± she argued, frustration evident in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s the same excuse I¡¯ve heard from everypany today.¡± The HR representative nced at the directive frompany leadership, silently sympathizing with Reba¡¯s situation. ¡°Hello? Are you still there?¡± Reba asked, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°This came from upper management,¡± the HR representative said curtly. ¡°Best of luck in your job search.¡± Then the line went dead before Reba could respond. . As Reba¡¯s confidence hit rock bottom, an anonymous text appeared. [My superiors have been ordered not to hire you. Might want to think about who you¡¯ve pissed off recently.] ? B AD 19:34 14 Sept Implored 10 Chapter 10 Of all the people who might have done this, Reba could think of only one person with both the means and the motive¨CJeffrey without thinking twice, she grabbed her phone and dialed his number, her anger toward him boiling over. ¡°Who may I say is calling?¡± a secretary¡¯s professional voice answered. Reba stared at the phone in confusion, verifying she had indeed dialed Jeffrey¡¯s private number, it made no sense that his secretary would be answering his personal line. ¡°This is Reba,¡± she said, pushing her confusion aside. ¡°I need to speak, with Jeffrey The secretary nced at Jeffrey, who sat watching from his leather chair. Taking his subtle cue, she replied smoothly, ¡°Mr. Hanson is in a meeting for the next two hours. Can I take a message?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right there with you,¡± Reba said, her voice firm. She knew he never let anyone else handle his personal phone, not even his secretary. The secretary instinctively looked to Jeffrey for instruction Jeffrey took the phone from her and gestured for her to leave before speaking. ¡°When my secretary said I was unavable, thought that would be enough to make you understand I¡¯m not taking your calls.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t deliberately sabotaged my job prospects, I wouldn¡¯t be calling, Reba stated bluntly. ¡°Why did you tell them to reject me!¡± Jeffrey feigned ignorance. ¡°What job?¡±¡± Reba shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡± ¡°If you got rejected, maybe you should look at your own qualifications instead of ming me,¡± Jeffrey said coldly. ¡°After five years out of the workforce, what did you expect?¡± Reba wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°You¡¯re seriously going to pretend you didn¡¯t have someone block my hiring?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Jeffrey answered quickly, ¡°I just made it clear they shouldn¡¯t lower their standards for you because of me. You¡¯re not my wife anymore, and you don¡¯t get special treatment.¡± He never actually said it, but the message came through loud and clear. Everyone in their circle knew how to read between the lines. ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t figure out why he was so set on making her life miserable. ¡®He¡¯s agreed to the divorce, and he¡¯s the one who cheated, so why is he stilling after me?¡± she thought to hersell. ¡°Say that again?¡± Jeffrey hadn¡¯t quite caught what she said. Reba hung up, knowing there was no point in arguing further. She realized finding a decent job would be nearly impossible now. Just then, her phone buzzed with an iing text. It was from Jeffrey. If you¡¯re really looking for work, I could make an exception for old times sake. There¡¯s a position for you at the Hanson Group] Reba didn¡¯t reply. She knew his job offer was just another way to mess with her. With her job prospects looking dim, she had to start herpany search from scratch She cklisted everypany connected to Jeffrey¨Cformer partners, business associates, even talk,¡± she said. don¡¯t speak with homewreckers,¡± Reba retorted, pushing past her toward the door, ¡°I know Jeffrey left you penniless after the divorce,¡± Andrea said, closing the distance in her designer heels. ¡°And I know you¡¯re desperate for money right now.¡± She stood confidently in head¨Cto¨Ctoe limited edition fashion. ¡°Take your child and leave Jsburg, and this card with 300 thousand dors is yours,¡± she added, extending the card toward Reba. Reba¡¯s eyes turned cold as she nced at the card. ¡°Beyond that, I¡¯ll make sure Jeffrey covers your mother¡¯s medical treatments,¡± Andrea continued. ¡°If you have other conditions, we we can negotiate.¡± Reba didn¡¯t understand her motives. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°What do you mean, why?¡± Andrea replied, distracted by her own thoughts. ¡°Jeffrey loves you said, looking directly into her eyes with the familiarity of their past friendship. ¡°Why would you still want me to leave?¡± *No woman wants to share the man she loves,¡± Andrea said, pulling back the card while steadying her emotions. ¡°I can see he still has feelings for you. If you stay, he¡¯ll never be able to move on.¡± Reba did not believe a single word she was hearing. If that¡¯s truly the only reason, she could have easily framed me and destroyed my reputation just like she did back in our college days, rather than simply trying to make me leave town, she mused. ¡°if the money¡¯s not enough, just tell me how much you want,¡± Andrea said, growing uneasy under her stare. ¡°I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± Reba said firmly. She had deep roots in this city and saw no reason to be driven from her home when the faulty entirely elsewhere. ¡°My child attends school here, and I need to stay to care for my mother,¡± she added. Andrea¡¯sposure snapped. ¡°Rebal¡± Reba stays, Jeffrey will eventually find out everything. What if one day he just cracks and tells her the real reason he¡¯s with me? Then I¡¯m finished, she thought to herself, her anxiety growing. She¡¯d never allow such a thing to happen under any circumstances. ¡°Andrea, what are you so afraid of? Reba watched Her closely. ¡°You look exactly like you did after framing me, when you were terrified your secrets would be exposed. Andrea¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°You¡¯re keeping something from me,¡± Reba sald, sooing right through her. ¡°Or was it Jeffrey you lied to?¡± ¡°You¡¯re imagining things, Andrea said, trying to keep her voice even, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you in Jsburg, As long as you¡¯re here, Jeffrey will never be fully mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯d told you about me when you started seeing him, Reba said, pointing out the obvious w in Andrea¡¯s words. Jeffrey was not a man who operated with secrets, so Reba was sure he had told Andrea he was married. The difference was, she had refused his proposal to share him with another woman, while Andrea had epted it. ¡°He did mention you,¡± Andrea admitted without any shame. ¡°But people are selfish. I don¡¯t want to share him. I wanted him for myself.¡± Reba pulled out her phone and started tapping the screen. -Andrea made a quick grab for it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Jeffrey hears exactly what you said,¡± Reba replied. She pulled up the security feed, clipped their conversation, and sent it to Jeffrey. ¡°You don¡¯t want him to read into this, and I definitely don¡¯t want him toe after me.¡± Reba knew she had to control the narrative. Being upfront with Jeffrey was way better than letting Andrea twist thingster behind her back. She really wasn¡¯t up for any drama right now. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Andrea made a frantic grab for the phone. Jeffrey had repeatedly told her to bring any y concerns directly to him and not to try any underhanded tactics. She knew he would be furious if he discovered she had tried to pay Reba to leave town. ¡°Already sent,¡± Reba said, tucking her phone away as she headed inside. Andrea stared after her, fists clenched at her sides. This was supposed to be between the two of them, and she was furious that Reba had to involve Jeffrey. Wh Implored 11 About twenty minutester, Jeffrey returned. He wore a simple white shirt that made his handsome features stand out. With his money, power, and looks, it was no wonder people found themselves attracted to him. ¡°Jeffrey..¡± Andrea¡¯s hands tightened at her sides. Her eyes were full of regret as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Jeffrey approached her and gently pinched her cheek in an affectionate gesture. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize when everything is fine between us,¡± he reassured her. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have tried to pay Reba to leave,¡± Andrea admitted, avoiding his gaze out of nervousness. ¡°She¡¯s your wile and Samuel¡¯s mother, and I¡¯m truly sorry for what I did.¡± Jeffrey pulled her into a warm embrace and spoke with unusual tenderness, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing to you.¡± Both Andrea and Reba found themselves equally confused by this unexpected turn of events. ¡°This happened because I failed to make you feel secure in our rtionship, Jeffrey spoke in aforting tone as he released her from the hug ¡°Next time, just talk to me. You don¡¯t ever have to lower yourself like this again Andrea waspletely caught off guard. ¡°You really don¡¯t me me?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t, Jeffrey replied calmly. ¡°Thank you, Jeffrey I promise I won¡¯t do anything like this again,¡± Andres said, the relief evident in her voice as she realized he was letting it go. Stl, she understood that his words had been meant for Reba¡¯s ears, and thatst part was definitely a quiet warning for her too.. ¡°Victor,¡± Jeffrey called, not even ncing Reba¡¯s way. Victor was at his side instantly. ¡°Mr. Hanson, what do you need?¡± ¡°Revoke all of Reba¡¯s ess to the house, Jeffrey ordered. ¡°That means room codes, security cameras¨Ceverything.¡± ¡°Right away,¡± Victor replied, already moving to make it happen. Within minutes, Reba¡¯s ess waspletely wiped. All the codes were changed, and the camera feeds were cut off. From now on, she¡¯d need Jeffrey¡¯s direct approval just to stop through the door. ¡°I apologize for any inconvenience Andrea may have caused you,¡± Jeffrey said as he pulled out 50 dors. ¡°Consider thispensation for your trouble. Since no actual harm was done, this should be more than sufficient,¡± Reba was too stunned to even be angry. She knew Jeffrey might give her a hard time, but this kind of humiliation caught herpletely off guard. ¡°Keep it,¡± she said, her voice even. She looked at they like they were idiots. ¡°You need it more than I do. Use it to get your heads checked¨Cmaybe then you¡¯ll figure out what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for a response, turning to head upstairs and grab her bag Andrea¡¯s face flushed with anger at the insult, so started toin to Jeffrey, but when she looked at him, she found his eyes, fixed on the staircase where Reba had disappeared. There was something in his expression she¡¯d never seen before. It looked like admiration, or perhaps pride¨Cimr to how a parent fell when the obedient child suddenly stood up for themselves. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Andrea called out to him in a soft voice. 19:54 Sun, 14 Sept Jeffrey turned his attention to her, his expression nowpletely neutral. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± she said, knowing better than to push further. Momentster, Reba came downstairs with her bag. She stopped beside Jeffrey, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°So, are we doing the usual bag check today? Or are you gonna wait until I¡¯m out the door to use me of stealing again!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jeffrey said, surprisingly letting it go. trust you¡¯re on your best behavior.¡± Reba walked out without another nce in his direction. The moment she left, Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed with a text from Timothy. [Mr. Hanson, we have a situation with Ms. Jensen¡¯s mother.] At the same time, Reba received a call from the hospital ¡°Ms. Jensen? Your mother¡¯s taken a turn for the worse. We need to prep her for surgery. You need to get here right away to sign the consent forms,¡± Timothy said urgently. Reba raced to the hospital, her hands still shaking from that terrifying phone call She rushed into the doctor¡¯s office, her voice tight with worry. ¡°Dr. Johnson, how¡¯s my mom?¡± ¡°She¡¯s stable for now. But she needs surgery, Timothy said, handing her the chart. He exined gently, ¡°It¡¯s a high¨Crisk procedure. If it works, she could wake up in a few weeks. If not¡­ she might never breathe on her own again.¡± Reba¡¯s hands clenched around the medical chart, her heart pounding hard. ¡°Without the surgery,¡± Timothy continued softly, ¡°she won¡¯t make it through the month.¡± ¡°Do it,¡± Reba said without hesitation. ¡°Save her. I don¡¯t care what it costs.¡± Timothy hesitated. He¡¯d heard about the tension between Reba and Jeffrey¨Cthe whole hospital was buzzing with rumors. There was no way she could afford this surgery on her own. ¡°You¡¯ll need toe up with the money in the next few days. We¡¯re looking at least 150 thousand,¡± Timothy said gently, noticing how worried she looked. ¡°And if things take a turn, that number could go up.¡± Reba felt her heart drop as she heard the amount. ¡°I¡¯ll make it work,¡± she said, the words heavy with the weight of what she was promising. Her mother would get this surgery, no matter what it took. ¡°Just please help her.¡± Then y you! should sign these consent forms, Timothy said, handing her the paperwork. ¡°This way, I can move quickly if anything changes.¡± She took the form and signed without hesitation. But her hand trembled so badly that she could barely hold the pen. Noticing her distress, Timothy hesitated before offering. ¡°If you can¡¯te up with the money, you could always talk to Mr. Hanson. You¡¯re still legally married, and he has some responsibility here.¡± Reba stayed quiet, her mind racing. He¡¯s already blocked me from getting a jobs. Why would he pay now? Ho probably enjoys seeing me struggle aher Het him! As she finished signing, Reba turned to visither mother, unexpectedly spotting Jeffrey standing in the doorway. He carried himself with that same polished confidence she remembered, his expression cool and detached as he entered. His eyes barely grazed over her before he approached Throthy for an update. After Timothy finished exining, Jeffrey inquired about the cost, and Timothy provided him with the exact amount. ? 19:54 Sun, 14 Sept. When he learned it was 150 thousand, he looked toward Reba and said in a tone that brooked no argument, ¡°Come with me.¡± Reba stood frozen in ce, not saying a word. Jeffrey reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into the next room. ¡°Any regrets?¡± he asked, watching her from his chair with that natural air of authority he always carried. 61% Reba knew he was referring to their conversation from several days ago. Pressing her lips together in that stubborn way of hers, she said, ¡°Not a single one.¡± Thinking she needed to be taught a lesson, Jeffrey pulled her onto hisp. Though she immediately tried to jump back up, he held her firmly in ce. ¡°You know I like it when you behave,¡± he murmured, his hands sliding along her waist, appreciating how soft her skin felt beneath his fingers. She struggled against his hold, but he kept her trapped securely against him. ¡°Apologize properly and beg me nicely, and I might let this go,¡± he said, his thumb brushing across her lower lip, making her shiver. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your mother¡¯s treatment¨Call of it.¡± Öæ Implored 12 Chapter 12 Reba answered by biting his finger hard. She put all her pent¨Cup anger into the bite, mping down with surprising force. Jeffrey winced but didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he cradled her face, his voice still gentle. ¡°Since when did you get so feisty?¡± Reba responded by biting down even harder. Jeffrey tightened his hold on her face just enough to make her release his finger. ¡°Keep that up and I¡¯ll return the favorter,¡± he warned, his tone deceptively soft as he tilted her chin up. ¡°I¡¯ll have you crying and begging me to stop.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± she demanded, struggling against him with tears of frustration in her eyes. Her resistance only made him want to see her defiant attitude crumble into pleading submission. He pulled her firmly against him, and when she began struggling again, he leaned close to whisper, ¡°If you keep squirming like that, I won¡¯t wait untii we¡¯re somewhere more private.¡± Reba froze as she felt his body tense up and his skin grow warm against hers. After five years of marriage, she knew exactly where this was heading. ¡°We¡¯re in a hospital,¡± she said, her eyes widening with rm at what he might try ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Nobody¡¯sing in here without my permission,¡± Jeffrey said, his intense gaze never leaving hers as his hands grew more daring. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about whether you¡¯re going to apologize.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Reba protested, trying to stop his roaming hands. ¡°Why should I be the one to apologize?¡± Jeffrey lowered his head and nipped at her neck, leaving a faint mark behind. ¡°Just think about it. I¡¯m not asking for an answer right now! Reba pushed against him with all her strength, but he didn¡¯t budge an inch. ¡°You can¡¯t even scrape together fifteen grand right now,¡± Jeffrey said, his hand sliding higher on her waist while keeping a straight face. ¡°How are you gonnae up with a hundred fifty? Unless you don¡¯t really want your mom to wake up.¡± Trapped against him, Reba bit hard into his shoulder. Jeffrey caught her chin, forcing her to release him and look at him. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with money in this world,¡± she shot back, her chin throbbing but her defiance unwavering. ¡°I may not have the money, but I¡¯ll find someone who does¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°Yes,¡± Reba shot back, her eyes rod but zing. She was sure her harsh words would make Jeffrey storm off. He¡¯d always been possessive, never allowing anyone else to matter more in her life than he did. But she¡¯d misjudged the situation. Jeffrey was afgry, yet he kept holding her tight. His eyes dropped to her mouth, which always seemed to form the words that infuriated him most. Releasing her chin, he gripped the back of her head and captured her lips in a fierce kiss. Reba bit down hard, and the coppery taste of blood immediately filled her mouth, Instead of pulling back, he only kissed her more intensely. His free hand slid downward, pausing to squeeze her waist before continuing its exploration Frustrated tears welled up in Reba¡¯s eyes, but against Jeffrey¡¯s overwhelming strength, her struggles were pointless. He knew her body too well¨Cchery spot his fingers ¡°Jeffrey!¡± she gasped, pushing against him with all her might just to steal a breath. touched seemed especially sensitive to his touch. ¡°Hey, now, why the tears?¡± he murmured, gently wiping them away with his thumb. ¡°You know what this is, right?¡± Reba asked, her voice shaking with humiliation, Jeffrey stayedpletely calm. ¡°What are you calling it now?¡± ¡°Rape.¡± shot back without hesitation. serious *Since when is flirting with my own wife considered rape? We¡¯re not divorced yet,¡± Jeffrey said smoothly, doing what he always did¨Cmaking se things sound trivial. ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding the meaning of that word, Ms. Jensen.¡± She wanted to retort, but she knew Jeffrey¡¯s talent for twisting words too well. No matter what she said, he¡¯d find a way to spin it his way. ¡°Time¡¯s up,¡± Jeffrey said, checking his watch and finally letting her go: ¡°What¡¯s) your decision?¡± The second she was free, Reba scrambled away from him like he was something dangerous she needed to escape. Jeffrey didn¡¯t even som to notice. ¡°I decided a long time ago, Reba said firmly. There was no way in hell she was getting back with him. Jeffrey looked at his fingertips, still warm from her touch. ¡°So you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± Reba stayed silent, her stubbornness speaking for her. Jeffrey stood up, looking asposed as if they¡¯d just had coffee instead of what actually happened, ¡°There are other rich men in Jsburg,¡± Jeffrey said, straightening his cuff. ¡°But none will loan you money. Not even your best friend.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Reba asked, her heart suddenly pending. ¡°Nothing,¡± he said, moving closer. ¡°But we¡¯ll have a problem if you try to borrow money from her Reba¡¯s hands tightened at her sides. She actually had been counting on borrowing from Jessica as emergency help. ¡°One more thing.¡± Jeffrey drawled, making Reba¡¯s heart clench with worry. He deliberately nced down at his wrinkled shirt with a meaningful look. The resentment Reba had been suppressing finally overflowed, and she swung her hand to p him across the face. But Jeffrey caught her hand firmly in mid¨Cair. She tied to pull back, but he maintained his tight grip on her wrist. ¡°Losing your temper doesn¡¯t solve anything,¡± Jeffrey remarked, holding her hand for a moment longer before releasing it. As he turned to leave, he added, ¡°You should focus on how to arrange payment for your mother¡¯s surgery instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, Reba retored, her voice sharp with anger and cleliance. Jeffrey adjusted his suit jacket, his expression returning to its usual detached demeanor. ¡°We shall see about that,¡± he responded coolly. He walked away without looking back, as if the intimate moment they had shared never urred 2/3 61%6 As he passed by the doctor¡¯s office, Timothy called out to him, ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡±¡± Jeffrey nced over at him. ¡°There¡¯s something I should ntention,¡± Timothy said after careful consideration. ¡°Before Ms. Jensen¡¯s mother¡¯s condition worsened, an unfamiliar man entered her room and stood by her bedside for a few moments, and I felt you should be aware of this.¡± ¡°Did you recognize him?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen him before,¡± Timothy replied while pulling up the security footage on his phone. ¡°But judging by his appearance and clothing, he seemed like an important person.¡± Jeffrey erged the image to get a better view. The footage showed a distinguished¨Clooking man in his forties or fifties, He walked directly to Reba¡¯s mother¡¯s bedside and stood there motionless with his back to the camera for over ten minutes, exactly as Timothy had described. Jeffrey handed the phone back. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Reba about this, did you?¡± Something about the man in the security footage looked familiar, though he couldn¡¯t ce where he¡¯d seen this man before. ¡°No,¡± Timothy answered simply. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it that way for now,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°Got it.¡± Timothy nodded. Jeffrey saved the surveince video and quickly sent it through a messaging app to one of his contacts. He added a short message: [Find out who this guy is and how fie¡¯s connected to Reba¡¯s mom.] The reply came almost instantly: [Got it.] Completely unaware of the investigation, Reba made her way to her mother¡¯s hospital room after Jeffrey left. The sight of her mother¡¯s kind face against the hospital pillows filled her with a deep, aching sadness. She silently promised herself she¡¯d find the money for her mother¡¯s surgery and get her the care she needed. The whole way home, Reba kept wondering how she could possiblye up with 150 thousand dors quickly, A loan was impossible¨Cshe had nothing to put up as coteral after her father had swindled her out of everything she owned. She hadn¡¯t taken any jewelry when she left, so there was nothing valuable to sell, Then it hit her¨Cthere was one thing that was truly hers, something even Jeffrey couldn¡¯t take back. Ìï AD Comment Send gift Implored 13 V Reba¡¯s thoughts turned to her wedding ring the extravagant piece Jeffrey had custom¨Cdesigned for their marriage. She remembered how thuilled everyone had been when Jeffrey won that one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind pink diamond at auction for her, and how even Jessica had confessed to feeling envious. Even new, people still talked about what finally became of that diamond. Reba¡¯s gaze fell to the wedding ring on her left hand¨Cone she¡¯d somehow never really noticed. After a long moment of thought, she decided to pawn
  1. it.
It didn¡¯t take long for Jeffrey to catch wind of her n. He slowly turned the wedding band on his own finger, his eyes glinting with a dangerous edge. ¡°She¡¯s actually going to sell it,¡± he murmured, his voice low and cold, ¡°She¡¯s got nerve.¡± He thought it was because he had spoiled her that she now believed she could get away with anything ¡°Put the word out,¡± Jeffrey ordered, his tone deceptively even. ¡°Anyone in our circle who so much as looks at what she¡¯s selling will have to deal with me.¡± His assistant, Gregory Baker, didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Consider it done.¡± The warning spread through their world within minutes, though everyone made sure to keep Jessicapletely in the dark. Reba couldn¡¯t put her finger on why everyone had suddenly lost interest. The questions about the diamond had stopped as quickly as they had started. Desperate to sell it, she hit up local jewelry stores, thinking she could find someone to buy the diamond. But every ce shut her down the second they saw what she had. ¡°This is way out of our league. We don¡¯t deal with pieces like this.¡± ¡°We only work with luxury brands. Something this unique is way above our pay grade.¡± ¡°You might want to try somewhere else.¡± Every shop owner gave her some variation of the same story. Running out of options, Reba went to Jessica to see if she knew any trustworthy private buyers. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Jessica said, looking surprised. She thought about everything that had been happeningtely and took a wild guess. ¡°Are you trying to sell something?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But I thought you were really into jewelry,¡± Jessica said, knowing her friend¡¯s taste pretty well. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear anything he gave me,¡± Reba said casually. ¡°Might as well get some cash for it instead.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t argue. Honestly, if some guy had treated her that badly, she¡¯d be dumping all his gifts too. ¡°Most luxury resale shops would take something like that,¡± Jessica offered, still not realizing Reba meant the ring. ¡°Let me see what you¡¯ve got¨C1 know some people I can ask.¡± Reba hesitated for just a second before pulling the ring from her bag and handing it over. Jessica took the small box and popped it open. Her eyes went wide when she saw what was inside. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re selling this?¡± 20:24 Sun, 14 Sept & M Reba just nodded in confirmation. 649% ¡°remember when Jeffrey bought this diamond, it was over 30 million,¡± Jessica said, her voice dropping to an impressed whisper. ¡°With that custom setting? This ring has to be worth more than 35 million.¡± Reba nodded slowly as the memories came back to her. That was what made it worse¨Cremembering how good he¡¯d been to her made his betrayal cut deeper. She couldn¡¯t stand the thought of him sharing the same love with someone else. If what he gave her wasn¡¯t special, then she didn¡¯t want it. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Jessica asked, needing to hear it again. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Reba said, her voice firm. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Jessica turned the expensive ring over in her hands. ¡°Are you in some kind of trouble?¡± Jeffrey had indeed been unfaithful, but Jessica also knew how genuinely he had treated Reba in the past. Knowing her friend¡¯s character, she felt certain Reba wouldn¡¯t part with her wedding ring so hastily unless something far more urgent was happening. Thinking of Jeffrey¡¯s threats, Reba casually made up an excuse. ¡°No trouble,¡± she said casually. ¡°I just want to sell it.¡± Jessica watched her, not buying it for a second. ¡°Holding onto this just makes me remember how he used to treat me like I was special,¡± Reba admitted. After beingpletely spoiled for so many years, there was no way she could just forget everything in a matter of days. He¡¯d always been incredibly thoughtful toward Reba, ever since they were kids. Jessica couldn¡¯t argue with that. Before Andrea came between them, Reba had genuinely never seen a better man than Jeffrey¨Cwhether on television, in novels, or among anyone she knew in real life. He always gave Reba the absolute best of everything and took care of every little thing for her himself. When people said Reba didn¡¯t deserve his devotion because she was all looks and no talent, he¡¯d shut that down immediately. Then he¡¯d calmly tell them, ¡°She¡¯s worth everything I give her.¡± Back in those days, everyone in their circle used to talk about how Jeffrey¨Cthis sharp, decisive business guy¨Cturned out to be such a romantic at heart. Reba had truly believed he was devoted only to her. But peopl¨¦ could change, and it turned out even someone who seemed perfect couldn¡¯t resist temptation when it appeared. ¡°Do you know anyone reliable who might want it?¡± Reba asked. ¡°I might know someone,¡± Jessica said carefully. ¡°But everyone knows Jeffrey bought this for you. You should prepare for the possibility that nobody will want to touch it. Even if they do, they won¡¯t offer much.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Reba replied. She¡¯d already thought this through. ¡°I just need to get at least three hundred thousand for it.¡± Jessica just stared at her,pletely speechless. Finally, Jessica sighed. ¡°Look, I know Jeffrey is a total scumbag for cheating, but you¡¯re talking about selling something worth tens of millions for just three hundred thousand. That¡¯s crazy.¡± Reba pressed her lips together, unable to argue. From any practical standpoint, what she was doing made no financial sense at all. She needed to get her mom¡¯s surgery money together as soon as possible. If she could sell it fast, she wouldn¡¯t think twice, even if it only went for 200 thousand at most. ¡°I know a couple of collectors,¡± Jessica said. ¡°Let me text them and see what they say. I¡¯ll hit you back if anythinges through.¡± Reba gave a quiet ¡°Thanks.¡± They kept talking until Jessica suddenly got up and headed to her room. When she came back, she was holding a debit card. ¡°There¡¯s about two million in here,¡± she said. ¡°Look, I know you don¡¯t want to talk about it, but that¡¯s what best friends are for.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m good,¡± Reba insisted. ¡°Just trying to clear out some old stuff.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I know you better than that,¡± Jessica said, sliding the card into Reba¡¯s purse. When Reba tried to hand it back, she warned. ¡°If you give that back, we¡¯re done for real.¡± Reba¡¯s hand paused in mid¨Cair as she found herself at aplete loss for what to do. ¡°Just take this for emergencies,¡± Jessica insisted, sensing her friend¡¯s distress. ¡°The PIN¡¯s thest six digits of the card number.¡± The card in her purse suddenly felt heavy with meaning. ¡°Jessica¡­¡± Reba began, her voice trailing off. ¡°You should prepare for that ring not to sell,¡± Jessica warned. ¡°You know how Jeffrey gets. Just think what he¡¯ll do if he finds out you sold it.¡± Reba knew exactly what Jessica meant, but right now, she couldn¡¯t worry about that. ¡°I really can¡¯t take this,¡± she said, returning the card, terrified of what Jeffrey might do to Jessica. ¡°You¡¯ll be the first person I call if I need help, I promise.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed as they caught sight of the mark on Reba¡¯s neck. Under her friend¡¯s sudden intense scrutiny, Reba asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± Implored 14 Chapter 14 ¡°What happened to your neck?¡± Jessica asked, gently moving fteba¡¯s hair aside to reveal a distinct mark. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that jerk Jeffrey did this? Reba¡¯s hand flew to her neck, surprised that something so brief had left such a visible mark. Seeing the answer on her friend¡¯s face, Jessica dropped her voice to a whisper. ¡°It was really him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba admitted, her voice barely audible. ¡°That bastard,¡± Jessica seethed, her anger boiling over. ¡°He¡¯s dating Andrea while putting his hands on you? What aplete piece of shit!¡± Reba just nodded in grim agreement. Jessica was so furious that she even started imagining all sorts of violent retribution. ¡°I need to ask you something,¡± Reba said after a brief hesitation, deciding to just put it out there. Jessica¡¯s tone immediately softened. ¡°Anything, you know that.¡± ¡°Could I crash at your ce for a few days?¡± Reba asked. Even though they were best friends, she always believed in being polite about these things. ¡°I haven¡¯t found a new apartment yet, and I really can¡¯t go back there.¡± Jeffrey had changed the passcode, so showing up now would be downright pathetic. Besides, she knew perfectly well she needed to stay away from him. ¡°Seriously, consider this ce your home. Stay as long as you want,¡± Jessica said. She knew Reba could be stubborn, so she dropped the usual lecture. ¡°Here, let¡¯s get your fingerprint set up. That way, you cane and go even if I¡¯m not around.¡± Reba actually agreed without argument this time. They had just finished setting up the fingerprint when Jessica¡¯s phone rang. It was her father, urgently summoning her to the office. Though she¡¯d been about to help Reba research the diamond collection, she had no choice but to go immediately. ¡°Go ahead with your business. I¡¯m fine, really. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Reba said, not wanting to get in the way of her friend¡¯s actual responsibilities. ¡°Okay, just hang tight here. Text me if anythinges up,¡± Jessica said, knowing her father only summoned her for big things. ¡°I should be back soon.¡± Reba murmured in agreement and walked her to the door. Jessica¡¯s parents had a marriage of convenience. Though they led separate lives after marrying, they both absolutely adored their daughter¨CJessica was practically their little princess. Less than an hour after she left, Reba¡¯s phone buzzed with an iing message from a stranger. [Hello. Is the ring still avable?] Reba replied immediately. [Yes.] The person called right away. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the diamond from that ring you have,¡± he said directly. ¡°If you¡¯re avable, I¡¯d like to meet in person to discuss it. I¡¯m open to negotiating the price.¡± ¡°May I ask who¡¯s calling?¡± Reba inquired, neverfortable meeting strangers without proper verification. ¡°This is Stanley Garcia, CEO of the Garcia Group, he replied. He then texted her his business card and professional profile for verification. Reba quickly verified the details before agreeing. ¡°Where should we meet up?¡± She¡¯d heard about Stanley from the Garcia Group¨Ceveryone said he was one of the good guys with a solid reputation. That made her feel better about meeting him. 20:24 Sun, 14 Sept ¡°Room 2801 at Jsburg Grand Hotel,¡± stanley said. ¡°I¡¯m already here for a meeting¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Reba said. ¡°Pll head over now.¡± 49%%% Even though Stanley had a great reputation, Reba decided to y it safe. She shot Jessica a quick text about where she was going and activated her phone¡¯s emergency SOS feature. From experience, she knew that truly trustworthy people were few and far between. Jessica¡¯s phone buzzed with the message immediately. As she reached for her phone to check it, her father, Eugene Scott, cleared his throat, saying slowly, ¡°Am I that boring already? We just started talking, and you¡¯re checking your phone.¡± ¡°I was worried Reba might need me,¡± Jessica exined as she unlocked her phone. ¡°By the way, why did you ask me toe over?¡± Eugene smoothly plucked the phone from her hand. ¡°Hey!¡± Jessica protested. ¡°What was that for?¡± ¡°Pick one,¡± Eugene said, already scrolling through her messages. When he noticed two new messages from her top contact, saved as ¡°My BFF,¡± he quickly deleted them before she could notice, knowing they were from Reba Jessica gave him a confused look. Completely oblivious, she asked, ¡°Pick one what?¡± ¡°Me or your phone,¡± he said with a straight face, giving nothing away. ¡°Duh, my phone,¡± Jessica said, snatching it back. ¡°If I picked you, your little side pieces would probably talk trash about me for weeks.¡± Eugene stayed quiet, not daring to say another word. Jessica couldn¡¯t care less about her parents¡® rtionship drama. She just wanted them to stay out of hers. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯m heading out,¡± she said. ¡°Hold on,¡± Eugene said, stalling like he¡¯d been told to. ¡°You know about Reba and Jeffrey¡¯s divorce, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Jessica said casually. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Just keep your distance from her for a while, and don¡¯t get pulled into any of her problems,¡± Eugene warned, not wanting her on Jeffrey¡¯s radar. ¡°I know you two are close, but sometimes you¡¯ve gottay low.¡± Jessica just rolled her eyes and called him crazy before walking out. After leaving the office, Jessica went to meet with those two private collectors. If things went well, Reba could sell the ring; if not, she¡¯d have to figure something else out. Over an hourter, Jessica was done meeting with both buyers, but neither was willing to make the deal. She sent Reba a voice note. ¡°So I talked to both guys, but neither will touch your ring. They told me Jeffrey had put the word out that anyone who buys it from you will have to deal with him.¡± After sending that, she added, ¡°Want me to grab you something to eat on my way back? We¡¯ll figure this out.¡± But the messages just hung there, unanswered. Reba¡¯s phone showed no new notifications. From the moment she had stepped into the 2801 conference room, she had beenpletely cut off from all signals¨Csomeone had activated a jamming device that covered every floor from 25 upward. C Noticing thepleteck of service, Reba felt a knot of anxiety tighten in her stomach. Even with the door standing open, the two hulking bodyguards in ck suits stationed there made her think twice about trying to leave. ¡°Is your boss around?¡± Reba asked the man standing next to her. ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting with some VIP in the conference room next door,¡± the man¨CStanley¡¯s secretary¨Canswered casually. ¡°Should be wrapping up any minute now.¡± Reba bit her lip. ¡°Howe there¡¯s no service in here?¡± They re discussing some confidential stuff,¡± the exined calmly. ¡°Mr. Garcia had jammers installed to prevents The Sea S when they¡¯re done.¡± Reba nodded, but couldn¡¯t shake her unease. With no way to text or call, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Jessica if something went wrong. After waiting another couple of minutes without any sign of Stanley, Reba began scanning the conference room. She rose gracefully. ¡°I should let my friend know I¡¯m runningte¨Cshe¡¯s waiting downstairs,¡± she said, already moving toward the exit. As she reached the door, the two bodyguards moved to block her path. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Reba asked, tightening her grip on her bag as she looked back at the stone¨Cfaced secretary. ¡°My apologies for keeping you waiting, Ms. Jensen,¡± Stanley said in a calm, pleasant voice as he entered through the doorway. 49%2 20725 Sun, 14 Sopt Implored 15 Chapter 15 Reba turned toward the voice, Stanley, in a perfectly tailored suit, offered an apologetic smile that reached his eyes, his whole presence radiating a friendly warmth. 2.49% ¡°Please excuse my bodyguards¡ªthey can be overprotective,¡± Stanley said, taking a seat and pouring coffee for Reba. ¡°Please take a seat. Let¡¯s talk about your ring.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind about selling it,¡± Reba said, checking her dead phone signal as she plotted her escape. ¡°Ms. Jensen, I¡¯d encourage you to reconsider,¡± Stanley said, pushing the coffee toward her. ¡°If this is about me runningte or my guys being rude, l¡¯il make it worth your while.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just want to keep it for sentimental reasons,¡± Reba said. Stanley spun his cup slowly, his whole vibe changing. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba said. ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know how I operate, Ms. Jensen,¡± Stanley said, dragging out his words. ¡°I don¡¯t usually make offers like this. When people ke at thest minute¡­ let¡¯s just say it pisses me off.¡± Reba¡¯s knuckles went white around her bag strap. Stanley took a slow sip of coffee. ¡°Throw out a number.¡± ¡°Fifteen million,¡± Reba said, hoping the crazy number would make him back off. ¡°I¡¯m making a real offer here, Ms. Jensen. I hope you don¡¯t take me for some easy mark,¡± Stanley said, setting down his cup with a calm smile. ¡°How about 600 dors?¡± It was painfully clear to Reba now¨Che wasn¡¯t here to negotiate, but to mess with her. She gripped her phone tighter. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it.¡± ¡°Then I guess we¡¯ll have to do this the hard way,¡± Stanley said, signaling his bodyguards with a look, and the two men moved in instantly. Sensing trouble, Reba thumbed her emergency call button. But before she couldplete the call, they snatched the phone from her hand and pinned her arms behind her back. ¡°This is robbery!¡± Reba shouted. ¡°Who said I was after your ring?¡± Stanley moved closer, tilting her chin up as he delivered his lines. ¡°I couldn¡¯t touch you when Jeffrey had your back. Now you¡¯re going to settle your father¡¯s debts.¡± Reba¡¯s heart sank at his words. Before Reba could even form a question, Stanley snapped orders to the bodyguards. ¡°Tie her up, blindfold her, and put her in the suite next door. My important guest will be there in a bit.¡± ¡°My friend¡¯s waiting downstairs!¡± Reba blurted out. ¡°If I¡¯m not back in ten minutes, she¡¯s calling the cops.¡± Stanley didn¡¯t even blink at her threat. Shaking like a leaf, Reba had no choice but to let the bodyguards lead her away. Once she was gone, Stanley called toward the side room, ¡°This is the woman you treat like precious ss. How can you stand to scare her like this?¡± ¡°Sometimes fear is the only way to make a lesson stick,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s cool voice responded. He stepped out in his gray suit, all cold intensity. His expression QUI ??? 0.49% gave nothing away as his eyes locked on where Reba had disappeared. ¡®She even tried to sell the ring. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson now, who knows what she¡¯ll pull next?¡® Jeffrey thought to himself. ¡°Take it easy on her,¡± Stanley said, always more considerate toward women. ¡°If she gets truly frightened, you¡¯ll be the one who ends up worrying about R ?? Jeffrey ignored the remark. As his mind reyed what he had just seen, his intense gaze unconsciously dropped to Stanley¡¯s hands. Stanley shifted ufortably under the gaze. ¡°What¡¯s with the look, man?¡± ¡°Which hand did you use to touch her?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice held a quiet threat. Stanley stared nkly. ¡°Are you for real? I was following your n. You¡¯re not crazy enough to me me for this, are you?¡± ¡°Since you said I¡¯m crazy¡­¡± Jeffrey replied calmly. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re serious?¡± Stanley said, seeing a new side of his friend. ¡°If that¡¯s how it¡¯s gonna be, count me out next time. I¡¯m not being your bad guy and your fall guy.¡± Jeffrey let out a derisive snort. ¡°Some backbone you¡¯ve got.¡± Stanley could only stare in frustration. The only thing stopping him from throwing Jeffrey out the window was their friendship. ¡°Take your guys and get out,¡± Jeffrey ordered, his expression darkening as he thought of the terrified Reba next door. ¡°And nobodyes up here without my say¨Cso.¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it. Wouldn¡¯t want to interrupt,¡± Stanley said, his voice dripping with sarcasm, though he couldn¡¯t help adding a word of caution. ¡°Just take it easy, man. She looked seriously spooked.¡± Jeffrey shot him a sharp, warning look. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m gone,¡± Stanley said immediately, backing off with his hands up. Without another word, Stanley headed out with his bodyguards and secretary in tow. Jeffrey waited until he heard the elevator doors slide shut before finally making his way down the hall to Reba¡¯s room. The creak of the door hinges made Reba flinch, her bound body trembling against her will. She tried to scream, but the tape over her mouth trapped the sound, turning it into a desperate, muffled whimper. The sound of dress shoes clicking on the floor grew closer, sending fresh waves of fear through her. With her vision taken, every other sense became painfully acute. Jeffrey approached the bed. For a moment, her terrified expression almost made him soften. But then he remembered how she tried to sell the ring he gave her without even asking, and the anger came rushing back. His calloused fingertips traced a slow path across her soft cheek. She shook her head wildly, trying to escape his touch, but she waspletely immobilized. Within moments, silent tears were soaking through the blindfold. When his fingers met the warm wetness, his expression darkened. He pulled out his phone, typed into an app, and hit y. A synthetic male voice stated coldly, ¡°You should know that tears only make a man want you more.¡± Reba stood frozen in terror, her mind racing. ¡®Who is this man? Could he be the important guest Stanley has mentioned?¡® 20:25 Sun, 14 Sept 84% 49% Before she could even process his presence, the warm whisper of his breath brushed against her neck, followed by the unsettling trail of his kisses along her skin. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was pure panic or her body¡¯s instinctive rejection of a stranger¡¯s touch, but suddenly, her breath hitched in her throat. A suffocating pressure built in her chest, and her wless skin flushed an rming shade of crimson. Jeffrey noticed her distress immediately. Without hesitation, he ripped the tape from her mouth, giving her room to gasp for air. But Reba was too paralyzed by fear. Between the panic and her restrained position, she couldn¡¯t get enough oxygen. Her head began to feel heavy as her vision started tunneling into darkness. ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low but firm as he gently patted her cheek. She still couldn¡¯t catch her breath, her chest rising and falling in useless movements. He brought his mouth to hers in a deep kiss, sharing his breath. Meanwhile, his hands worked swiftly to untie her bindings, finally freeing her to move. It took another ten seconds before Reba¡¯s breathing returned to normal. She gasped like someone emerging from underwater, the crimson flush on her cheeks slowly receding as air filled her lungs. Watching her breathing even out, Jeffrey removed the blindfold. The brief concern that had softened his features disappeared, reced by his characteristic cool detachment. ¡°Back to normal?¡± Reba opened her eyes to find him looming over her. As she recalled the terror she¡¯d just endured, fresh anger surged through her veins. ¡°Get your kicks?¡± she asked, her eyes shing with usation as she emotionally withdrew from him. A Implored 16 Chapter 16 ¡°If you¡¯re done recovering, we continue.¡± Jeffrey ignored Reba¡¯s anger. His skilled fingers made quick work of his suit buttons before he shrugged off the jacket and tossed it aside. Reba instinctively pulled back, her eyes wide with rm. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What do you think a man and woman do in bed together?¡± Jeffrey moved closer, hisrge frame dominating her space. She thought about running, but Jeffrey had locked every door in the suite, leaving her trapped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Andrea?¡± Reba demanded as he backed her from the bed into a corner. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken about one thing,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, noting the sh of anger in Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not pursuing you¨Cyou¡¯re the one who keeps appearing wherever I am,¡± he continued, advancing with unwavering determination. ¡°You should have known what might happen when you came to a hotel to sell jewelry.¡± ¡°If I had known you were here,¡± Reba said, her voice steady and clear, ¡°nothing could have made mee.¡± The reason she dared to meet Stanley at the hotel was precisely because she had been here before with Jeffrey for work. Those asions had been entirely professional¨Cjust straightforward business discussions followed asionally by a meal downstairs, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. Besides, the meeting wasn¡¯t in a private room but a conference room, which made the setting feel familiar and safe. Jeffrey¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba retorted. ¡°Too bad we don¡¯t get any ¡®ifs¡®,¡± Jeffrey said, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at him. ¡°Today, you¡¯re stuck with just me.¡± His mouth found hers in a harsh kiss. She raised a hand to hit him, but he caught both her wrists and pinned them above her head. When she tried to kick out, he easily subdued her. In a matter of seconds, he had her cornered against the wall,pletely at his mercy. Humiliation burned through Reba. ¡°Tears won¡¯t get you anywhere,¡± he told her tly, watching the angry tears well up in her eyes. ¡°You should be d it¡¯s me. Anyone else would have been far less gentle.¡± ¡°I¡¯d prefer it be anyone else,¡± Reba fired back, her voice thick with anger. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes turned cold as he asked, ¡°Are you absolutely sure about that?¡± Reba forced herself to swallow the words she had been about to say. This version of Jeffrey was nothing like the man who had once doted on her, and she knew that if he actually called other people in here, things would get desperate fast. Jeffrey reached up and tucked a stray piece of hair behind her ear, his finger tracing its curve down to her earlobe. When he gave it a soft squeeze, she couldn¡¯t suppress a visible shudder. ¡°You know you¡¯re out of options, Reba,¡± he said, his other hand settling on her hip. His voice was a low, rough whisper that felt far too intimate. ¡°No one is buying that ring without my say¨Cso. Your only move here is to please me.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather panhandle than beg you for a damn thing,¡± Reba snapped, knowing she could neverpromise with someone like Jeffrey. Jeffrey was taken aback by her newfound nerve. ¡°So that¡¯s your strategy for survival?¡± he asked mockingly. Reba knew there was no escaping him. The difference in their size and strength made it hopeless she waspletely outmatched. In a final act of defiance, she challenged him, ¡°All this talk just means you want to sleep with me, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes showed genuine surprise; he hadn¡¯t expected her to be so brutally direct. ¡°Then get it over with,¡± she said, her whole demeanor shifting as she stopped resisting. ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more of my time.¡± Hearing that, Jeffrey released his grip. While she was still processing what was happening, he pulled out his phone and made a call right in front of her. ¡°You want her? She¡¯s in the room. She¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reba asked, a sense of dread washing over her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d rather it be anyone else instead of me?¡± Jeffrey put his phone away and looked at her, his eyes nowpletely cold and detached. ¡°I¡¯m making it happen for you.¡± Reba¡¯s heart sank instantly. A glimmer of fear returned to her eyes, and only then did the icy coldness in Jeffrey¡¯s gaze begin to diminish. A cold dread washed over Reba as she frantically scanned the room for anything she could use to defend herself or make an escape, but the ce had been stripped clean. It wasn¡¯t long before footsteps sounded outside the suite. The door opened, and Stanley walked in. ¡°She¡¯s all yours,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cold as he nced at her pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back on my ount. Just ensure she stays alive.¡± Stanley let out a low breath, thinking, ¡®He doesn¡¯t make it easy, does he?¡® ¡°You sure about this?¡± he asked, his tone carefully neutral as he yed his part. ¡°She¡¯s just a housecat that forgot its ce and bit its owner,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice devoid of any warmth as he looked at her. ¡°Why would I care?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept without hesitation,¡± Stanley said with a faint smile. Jeffrey gave Reba one final icy nce before turning and walking away without another word. The sound of his dress shoes echoed through the room as the distance between them grew with each step. ¡°Ms. Jensen, we shouldn¡¯t waste this precious moment,¡± Stanley recited the corny line, though what he really wanted was to punch Jeffrey for putting him in this situation. ¡°Shall we get started?¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Reba said, realizing Jeffrey wasn¡¯ting back. She took a steadying breath before adding, ¡°I¡¯d like to freshen up first.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s shoulders tightened almost imperceptibly as he paused for a brief moment. Stanley blinked in surprise before recovering with a nod. ¡°Of course.¡± Reba moved toward the bathroom, remembering something important¨Cthe narrow ledge outside the 28th¨Cfloor window connected to the next room¡¯s balcony. It would be risky, but if she was brave enough, she could cross it and escape. She knew Stanley and Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t let her leave, but she was determined to escape. She slipped into the bathroom, locked the door, and cranked the shower on. With the water running to cover her noise, she hauled herself up onto the windowsill, where one nce down at the 28¨Cstory drop made her limbs tremble with fear. 849% The two men outside had no clue what was happening. Hearing the shower going, Stanley muttered, ¡°What¡¯s she up to in there?¡± Jeffrey was wondering the same thing. He was absolutely sure Reba wouldn¡¯t dare try anything. Suddenly struck by a thought, he strode purposefully toward the bathroom and kicked the door open without hesitation. The shower was still running, but the bathroom was empty now, with no sign of Reba. A wave of confusion hit Stanley. ¡®She just vanished into thin thought to himself. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darted to the window just in time to see a hand slowly feeling its way along the outer ledge. His body went rigid, and his expression turned dark and dangerous in an instant. In a few quick strides, he was at the window, grabbing her arm and yanking her back inside. ¡°If you¡¯ve got a death wish, just say it to my face,¡± he said, his voice low and icy. The thought of her falling from that height made his blood run cold. 20775 800, 14 sept Implored 18 Chapter 18 Reba shot a look at Jessica. Jessica was focused on the road, talking a mile a minute. Finally, she asked, ¡°So, what do you think? Can you live with that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who bought it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Reba called her out without holding back. But deep down, she felt grateful to have a friend like Jessica. ¡°What?¡± Jessica tried to look cool. Reba didn¡¯t want to drag her any deeper into this. ¡°Jeffrey already told me everything. As long as he says no, nobody dares buy that ring. In the wholepany, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯d risk pissing him off to help me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot,¡± Jessica said, still ying it cool. ¡°Okay, maybe people are scared of him¨Cbut not his enemies. They wouldn¡¯t think twice.¡± Just then, her phone lit up with notifications. Each message said her cards were frozen. There was also a text from Eugene: [I froze your ounts. Jeffrey just made it clear¨Cnone of us is to get involved in Reba¡¯s business, or ourpany will face consequences we can¡¯t handle. [If you need anything during this time, let me know. I¡¯ll take care of it.] Both Jessica and Reba fell silent. Jessica pulled into the parking lot, still making excuses. ¡°What if I told you this was just another one of my dad¡¯s stupid jokes? Would you believe me?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Reba said smoothly, then quickly added, ¡°Not.¡± Jessica was about to lose it. She didn¡¯t even care that Reba saw right through her lie. Grabbing her phone, she dialed Eugene. ¡®My cards are frozen. How am I going to transfer 3 million to Reba now?¡® she thought. Reba reached over and ended the call. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jessica asked, totally confused. ¡°You¡¯ve already done more than enough,¡± Reba said. She had seen the messages and knew Jeffrey wanted her to stand on her own. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± ¡°And how exactly are you gonna do that?¡± Jessica asked sharply. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Jeffrey¡¯s cutting off all your options so you have no choice but to go back to being his little trophy. Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t see what he¡¯s doing.¡± Of course, Reba could see it. When Jeffrey blocked her from getting a job, she thought he was just being petty¨Cangry that she¡¯d refused his terms during the divorce and bruised his ego. ¨C But now with her mom in deep trouble, and Jeffrey¡¯s words echoing in her ears, the way he held her trapped that day¨Cit all finally made sense. Not to mention everything she¡¯d just gone through. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I see it that you can¡¯t get involved,¡± Reba said, trying to keep her tone light. ¡°You¡¯re myst real backup. I can¡¯t afford to lose you this early.¡± Jessica wanted to argue, ¡°Jeffrey can¡¯t take me down that easily.¡± But then she remembered¨Che had frozen all her ounts with several words. She had noeback. She knew if he really came for her, her entertainmentpany would be crushed in less than a week. The Scott Group wouldn¡¯t stand a chance either. This man had influence everywhere. Whatever he wanted, happened. ¡°Starting today, let¡¯s keep things casual, like we used to be,¡± Reba said calmly. She understood exactly how Jeffrey operated, and she was ready to face him alone. ¡°You can help nie pick up Samuel if I¡¯m busy, but don¡¯t get involved in anything else.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Jessica started, frustration simmering. For the first time, she hated feeling so powerless. Reba gave her forehead a gentle tap. ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°At least tell me what trouble you¡¯re in,¡± Jessica insisted. She couldn¡¯t rx without knowing. ¡°Why are you so desperate to sell the ring?¡± ¡°My mom took a turn for the worse. She needs surgery now,¡± Reba exined honestly. ¡°It¡¯s going to cost at least 150 thousand.¡± Jessica immediately pulled out her phone to transfer money. Sure, her cards were frozen, but there was still some cash in her digital wallet. Reba stopped her. ¡°Saving your momes first,¡± Jessica said, all hesitation gone. ¡®If Jeffrey has a problem with it, let hime at me,¡® she thought. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Reba said calmly, her voice firm. ¡°I¡¯ve got a n.¡± Jessica looked skeptical. ¡°What n? You¡¯re not thinking of going back to Jeffrey, are you? I¡¯d rather deal with him myself than watch you do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Stephen, Jeffrey¡¯s brother,¡± Reba said. She¡¯d gotten the idea right when she heard Jessica talking about rivals. ¡°300 thousand for something worth 30 million?¡± Reba grinned. ¡°He won¡¯t say no. Especially since Jeffrey cklisted me everywhere¡ªStephen loves messing with him.¡± ¡°But Stephen¡¯s not exactly safe either,¡± Jessica frowned. She didn¡¯t know much, but the rumors were enough. ¡°Won¡¯t Jeffrey lose it if he finds out you went to Stephen?¡± The rivalry between the Hanson brothers was an open secret in their circle. If Reba went to Stephen, she was basically jumping out of one hell and straight into another. But she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t let her best friend take the fall for her¨Cand she definitely couldn¡¯t leave her mother behind. That night, Reba had a message delivered to Stephen. She was gambling¨Cbetting everything on Jeffrey¡¯s pride and possessiveness¨Che wouldn¡¯t let her get near Stephen, and especially not let the ring end up in Stephen¡¯s hands. If she won the bet, Amelia¡¯s surgery was paid for. If she lost, she could sell the ring anyway. Before the news could reach Stephen, Jeffrey had already caught wind of it. Sitting in a velvet booth in the dimly lit bar, Jeffrey listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. His eyes turned cold, and his grip tightened around his ss. ¡°I told you not to push Reba so hard,¡± Stanley said from across the table, pouring himself a drink. ¡°Now look¨Cif she really goes to Stephen, good luck figuring out what to do.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice icy. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Stanley said sarcastically, taking his sweet time. ¡°Then why did she send word to him?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened. He never expected Reba to challenge him like this. ¡°If you really want to stop her, have someone buy that ring now,¡± Stanley suggested bluntly. ¡°Once she connects with Stephen, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°You do it,¡± Jeffrey ordered without a second thought. Stanley stared at him in disbelief. ¡°You do remember I helped you mess with her earlier today, right? You sure she won¡¯t run the second she sees me?¡± ¡°Send someone pretending to be Stephen¡¯s man. Offer her 200 thousand,¡± Jeffrey said coolly. His head was totally stuck on making Reba learn a Lesson ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Stanley asked carefully. Jeffrey looked up, his gaze intense. ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m jaking? Stanley was left speechless. He got to his feet, grumbling. ¡°Like I owe you some huge favor or something¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Jeffrey called out just as Stanley turned to leavt ¡°What now? Spit it out,¡± Stanley sand impatiently ¡°Don¡¯t make the lowball offer too slows keep i matural Jeey warned. He had to admit, he was almost impressed with Reba¡¯s maneuvering €8 Implored 19 Chapter 19 ¡®God, has he even listened to himself? The second I get back, he¡¯s ordering me around like I¡¯m his assistant¨Cand his demands arepletely unreasonable,¡® Stanley thought. He clenched his fist, itching to throw a punch at Jeffrey. ¡°Look, I can¡¯t guarantee she¡¯ll settle for exactly 200 thousand dors,¡± Stanley said bluntly. ¡°Amelia¡¯s surgery is going to run at least 150 thousand. If you only offer 200 thousand, don¡¯t you think she¡¯ll suspect this is all your doing?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Jeffrey replied tly. Stanley was confused. Jeffrey lifted his eyelids slightly. ¡°I¡¯m only giving two hundred grand¨Cnot a penny more.¡± ¡°Seriously, what is going on in your head?¡± Stanley shook his head. ¡°First, you were obsessed with her. Now you¡¯re making her life hell. I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯ve got some kind of split personality.¡± ¡°She brought up divorce,¡± Jeffrey said coolly. ¡°I¡¯m just giving her a taste of what life is like without my support. Seems fair.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Stanley almost choked. Even though he¡¯d been overseas the past few years, he¡¯d seen how inseparable Jeffrey and Reba were. Sometimes when he called Jeffrey, Jeffrey would go on and on about his love story¨Cit almost made Stanley want to find a rtionship of his own. But now, the couple who were once sweeter than sugar were talking about divorce. Stanley was so stunned that he wondered if he¡¯d misheard. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey answered tly. Stanley, never one to miss the gossip, leaned in. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t ept Andrea,¡± Jeffrey said tly, downing the rest of his drink. ¡°Who the hell is Andrea?¡® Stanley thought, lost. ¡°Is Andrea¡­ a woman?¡± he asked carefully. Jeffrey shot him a look like he was an idiot. Still, he started exining. After a while, Stanley got the whole story. He stared at Jeffrey¨Ccool,posed, and sprawled elegantly in the velvet booth¨Cand blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t it totally normal that Reba doesn¡¯t ept this?¡± Jeffrey shot him a sharp re. ¡°Could you handle it if she asked you to wee some other man into her life?¡± Stanley fired back, grateful he still had somemon sense left. ¡°I¡¯m not recing her as Mrs. Hanson,¡± Jeffrey stated firmly, setting his ss down. ¡°Andrea won¡¯t change anything. Reba will still be my wife¨Cwell taken care of and respected.¡± ¡°Maybe financially, nothing changes,¡± Stanley countered. ¡°But what about emotionally? When she and Andrea need you at the same time¨Cwho are you gonna choose?¡± ¡°Whoever needs me more,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°You deserve this,¡± Stanley sneered, not holding anything back. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t divorce you, it¡¯ll be a miracle. Calling you a jerk is being polite.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes locked on Stanley. He didn¡¯t say a single word, but Stanley already felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Scratch that¨Cyou¡¯re not a jerk. You¡¯re considerate, the most selfless man in her life,¡± Stanley backtracked quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it right now, Your Highness!¡± zuzo Quil 14 depr With that, he bolted, not sticking around for a second. Alone in the booth, Jeffrey sat with his white shirt slightly unbuttoned. The dim light glowed against his golden skin, sharpening his handsome, detached expression. He stared at the lock screen on his phone¡ªa photo of Reba, smiling brightly. His thumb brushed slowly over her face as his eyes turned cold. Why can¡¯t you just behave? Why do you always have to choose the hardest way?¡® he thought, Stanley moved fast. He got his men set up to meet Reba about the ring in record time. At first, she didn¡¯t suspect a thing¨Cthose guys acted just like Stephen¡¯s men, and even their attitude toward her was identical. ¡°200 thousand dors,¡± Stanley¡¯s man threw out the offer again. Reba pushed back gently, ¡°300 thousand.¡± ¡°You do realize this ring means nothing to our boss,¡± the man said, his voice cold and detached. ¡°The only reason he¡¯s buying it is to mess with Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Well, if causing trouble is the goal, wouldn¡¯t 300 thousand cause even more?¡± Reba countered smoothly. The man stood up, looking ready to walk away. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not interested in making a deal.¡± ¡°Fine, 200 thousand,¡± Reba agreed quickly, her fingers tightening around the ring box. ¡°But transfer the money now.¡± The man nodded. As soon as the payment went through, Reba handed over the ring. That was when it hit her¨Cthese guys were definitely not sent by Stephen. His people wouldn¡¯t just buy a ring and leave. They would¡¯ve tried to recruit her, to scheme together against Jeffrey. Stephen never missed a chance to undermine Jeffrey. But whether it was Stephen¡¯s men or not didn¡¯t matter to Reba anymore. All she cared about was getting the money for Amelia¡¯s surgery. ¡°Ms. Jensen, looking forward to future cooperation.¡± The man carefully stored the ring and then extended his hand. Reba shook his hand briefly. Just then, from the other side of the video call, Stanley noticed Jeffrey¡¯s expression turn to ice. ¡°I told your man to buy the ring,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice cut in coldly. ¡°Not to make up extra stuff on his own.¡± ¡°That was just basic professionalism after closing the deal,¡± Stanley said, regretting making this video call. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re getting jealous over a handshake.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still my wife,¡± Jeffrey stated tly. In other words, that guy had better keep his distance from Reba. Stanley almost wanted to walk away. He sighed in defeat and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll have a word with himter. Want me to bring you the ring now, or do you want it tomorrow?¡± ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Jeffrey said coldly, then ended the call. Shaking his head, Stanley slipped his phone back into his pocket. After making sure Reba had left, he stepped out from the shadows, took the ring from his man, and gave strict orders to keep everything under wraps before heading out. Meanwhile, Reba double¨Cchecked her bank bnce. Once she confirmed the payment had gone through, she headed straight to Samuel¡¯s school. She got there just as ss was letting out, and the Hanson family driver was already waiting outside. 20:26 Sun, 14 Sept & The moment Samuel spotted her, his face lit up. He dashed over, yelling, ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°How was school today, sweetie?¡± Reba asked as usual, gently ruffling his hair. ¡°It was good,¡± Samuel said with a smile, his big eyes looking right up at her. ¡°But I missed you a little.¡± Reba smiled, pulling him into a warm hug. BR 3,49% After a long while, Reba still didn¡¯t take Samuel to the Hanson family¡¯s car. He seemed to sense something, and in his small, sweet voice, he asked, ¡°Are we going to our new home? Just you and me?¡± ¡°Sweetie, Mommy needs to talk to you about that,¡± Reba began gently, trying to make it easier for him. ¡°For the next few days, you¡¯ll stay at Daddy¡¯s house, okay? As soon as I find us a new home, I¡¯lle get you.¡± Samuel nodded quietly. ¡°Make sure you eat well and sleep on time while you¡¯re there, alright?¡± Reba added, her voice full of care. ¡°Okay,¡± Samuel agreed brightly. Fighting back the emotions swelling inside, Reba gave him onest tight hug before nudging him gently. ¡°Go on now, baby. Text me when you get home.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing home with me?¡± Samuel asked, all innocent. He had no clue Jeffrey had cut off all of Reba¡¯s ess to his vi. 20:26 Sun, 14 Sept Implored 20 Chapter 20 4970 Reba gently stroked Samuel¡¯s hair and chose not to tell him the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot to handle right now, so I won¡¯t being back just yet. Be good at home, okay? Message me anytime if you need me.¡± Samuel nodded, wrapped his small arms around her, and nuzzled softly into her neck. ¡°Good boy,¡± Reba whispered, and then saw him into the Hanson family¡¯s car. She knew Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t turn her away if she showed up with Samuel, but she had no intention of ever stepping back into that house again. Once Samuel¡¯s car drove off, Reba headed to Jessica¡¯s ce. She had thought about going straight to the hospital to settle Amelia¡¯s surgery bill, but by the time she got there, it¡¯d be nearly closed for the day. When Reba arrived at Jessica¡¯s apartment, no one was home. She pulled out her phone and called Jessica, who picked up after just a second. ¡°Where are you?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Meeting with my dad,¡± Jessica said without hesitation. ¡°If I don¡¯te back tonight, make sure you lock up, okay?¡± Reba was just about to ask if it was because of her when Jessica spoke first. ¡°Did you sell the ring?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba replied. ¡°200 thousand dors.¡± ¡°Only 200 thousand?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t believe it¨Cthat ring was worth 30 million. ¡°Stephen might as well have just robbed you blind.¡± ¡°Did you go to see your dad?¡± Reba started, wanting to ask if this was somehow rted to her. Jessica had already guessed what she¡¯d ask and cut her off before she could finish. ¡°I¡¯m driving right now. Let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡± Reba didn¡¯t push. After hanging up, she texted Jessica that everything was handled and reminded her to stay clear of any trouble with Stanley. Half an hourter, Jessica replied: [Don¡¯t worry.] Then she went quiet. The next morning, Reba got up early, grabbed her bank card, and headed straight to the hospital. She wouldn¡¯t feel easy until that money was safely in the hospital¡¯s ount. But just as she arrived, she ran into the one person she really didn¡¯t want to see: Andrea. Reba ignored her and made her way toward Timothy¡¯s office. Just because Reba didn¡¯t want drama, though, didn¡¯t mean Andrea felt the same. She¡¯de today looking for trouble¨Cand she wasn¡¯t about to let Reba slip by. ¡°Where are you off to in such a hurry?¡± Andrea stepped right into Reba¡¯s path, oozing superiority from head to toe. ¡°How about we have a little chat?¡± Reba tried to step around her, but Andrea mirrored her move, not nning to let her go anytime soon. Reba stopped and shot her an icy look. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Andrea was dressed in thetest designer wear, watching Reba like she was enjoying a show. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been a little short on cashtely¨Ceven had to sell the wedding ring Jeffrey gave you. Looks like it¡¯s not going too well, huh?¡± Reba didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t sell it, I could buy it¨Cfor old times¡® sake,¡± Andrea said, flipping her auburn waves casually as she pulled out a ck gold card. ¡°How does 1.5 million sound?¡± Reba went quiet. ¡®Crap. I sold it too soon.¡® 20:26 Sun, 14 Sept 0.49% 49%±­ ¡°If that¡¯s not enough,¡± Andrea added, her tone dripping with mock sweetness, ¡°I can go higher. All you have to do is call me Mrs. Hanson¡± Reba¡¯s grip lightened around her phone. Why couldn¡¯t this easy target have shown up earlier?¡® ¡°What do you think?¡± Andrea pressed, smiling smugly. ¡°Do you love taking the things I don¡¯t want?¡± Reba shot back with a cold smirk. Knowing the ¡°buyer¡± wasn¡¯t about to return the ring, she didn¡¯t waste her breath arguing. Andrea¡¯s face flushed with anger, but she forced herself to stay calm. ¡°Still acting tough, aren¡¯t you? Believe it or not, all it takes is one word from me, and Jeffrey will have your mom kicked out of this hospital.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even nce her way and kept walking. She knew Jeffrey better than Andrea ever would. ¡°You¡¯re not Mrs. Hanson anymore. What are you so proud of?¡± Andrea grabbed Reba¡¯s arm and yanked her back. ¡°Jeffrey already threw you out and took back all your privileges.¡± ¡°And?¡± Reba asked coolly. She¡¯d stopped caring a long time ago. Andrea froze, the words sticking in her throat. ¡°Seems like you still can¡¯t break that habit¨Ctaking what I don¡¯t want,¡± Reba said, hitting right where it hurt. Andrea couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± she snapped. ¡°I want neither the title of Mrs. Hanson nor Jeffrey,¡± Reba said. Her eyes drifted to the ck card in Andrea¡¯s hand. ¡°And I don¡¯t want that fancy card of yours, either.¡± ¡°Really? Then why do you still cling to Jeffrey and refuse to let go?¡± Andrea asked angrily. ¡°Believe it or not, I could take back the Hanson name and that ck card with just one word,¡± Reba shot back, matching Andrea¡¯s arrogant tone for tone. Andrea¡¯s chest tightened with panic. She wanted to snap back, but deep down, she knew exactly how much Jeffrey still cared for Reba. ¡®If Reba really asks, Jeffrey might just hand everything back. Then I¡¯d be right back where I started¨Cthe hidden mistress. I hate thatbel. I¡¯m the only one who deserves to be Mrs. Hanson,¡® Andrea thought, staring at Reba fiercely. Reba shook off her grip and turned to leave, not wanting to waste another second. ¡°I won¡¯t let you win.¡± Andrea clutched the card tightly, jealousy burning hotter than ever. ¡°Jeffrey is mine¨Conly mine!¡± With that, she suddenly lunged at Reba. Reba sidestepped just in time. Andrea stumbled hard onto the steps, scraping her knees and elbows. Blood instantly soaked through her clothes. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Reba snapped. She really couldn¡¯t understand what went through Andrea¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you think Jeffrey will still treat you the same when he knows how you pushed me and made me bleed like this?¡± Andrea asked, ignoring the blood trickling down her arm. She was determined to kick Reba out of Jeffrey¡¯s life. Reba nced up at the security camera and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a camera right there.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Andrea sneered. She¡¯d already thought this through¨Cshe¡¯d even picked the angle carefully. ¡°From that distance, it can¡¯t pick up our voices. It¡¯ll just look like you pushed me.¡± Reba took another look and realized Andrea was right. But she had zero interest in ying these childish games. She had real things to deal with. Andrea mistook Reba¡¯s silence for fear. She pulled out her phone and dialed Jeffrey. As soon as he answered, she bit her lip, forcing her voice to sound 20:26 Sun, 14 Sept & weak and tearful. ¡°Jeffrey, it hurts. Can youe be with me?¡± Implored 21 As Reba was deep in discussion with Timothy about Amelia¡¯s surgery, Jeffrey arrived. He was still wearing an expensive custom¨Ctailored suit, his expression unchanged and aposed as ever. The moment Andrea saw him, she struggled to her feet¨Cputting on a pained yet brave face. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± she murmured. Timothy quickly greeted, ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jeffrey walked over to Andrea, his eyes settling on her freshly bandaged injuries. ¡°I heard Reba has been struggling to cover her mom¡¯s surgery costs, so I wanted to see if I could help,¡± Andrea said, giving Reba a loaded look. ¡°After all, we used to be friends,¡± Jeffrey stayed silent, waiting for her to finish her thought. Andrea went on, ¡°But the moment she saw me, she lost it. She called me a homewrecker and even said-¡± Her voice broke off as tears filled her eyes. She covered her face and sobbed, like she couldn¡¯t bear to say the rest. Jeffrey gently guided her to sit on a nearby chair, his hand resting on her shoulder. ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She said I only take things she doesn¡¯t want¨Cthe title of Mrs. Hanson, the ck card you gave me, and even you.¡± Andrea¡¯s voice trembled, tears now streaming freely. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I can handle her insults toward me, but how could she talk about you that way?¡± Jeffrey looked up at Reba. Though his expression remained calm and he didn¡¯t say a word, she could feel the cold intensity in his gaze. Timothy felt the pressure in the room drop suddenly. It became hard to breathe. Andrea¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help talking back a little. But she acted all high and mighty, saying that with just one word from her, everything you gave me would go right back to her.¡± She looked up at Jeffrey, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°But I don¡¯t care about any of that stuff¨CI just want to be with you.¡± Instantly, a chill seemed to sweep through the room. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Reba, calm but icy. ¡°I¡¯m curious, Ms. Jensen. How do you n on taking everything from Andrea and having it all returned to you with just ¡®one word¡°?¡± Reba opened her mouth to respond, then stopped. As twisted as Andrea¡¯s version was, the core of it was true. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± Andrea tugged gently on his sleeve. Jeffrey¡¯s expression softened almost imperceptibly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Reba didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t be upset with her, okay?¡± Andrea said softly,ying another usation gently into ce. ¡°She¡¯s just so worried about her mom that she lost her temper and pushed me.¡± ¡°If I were in her position, I might have done worse. She paused, adding innocently, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you all this because I want you tofort me.¡± ¡°She pushed you?¡± Jeffrey repeated, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Is that how you got hurt?¡± Andrea hesitated, ncing toward Reba with feigned reluctance. ¡°It was an ident. I tried to stop her so we could talk properly, but she just¡­¡± She let her words fade, leaving a heavy silence in their wake. Jeffrey didn¡¯t speak, but the ice in his eyes said more than enough. QUIL, 14 Qepi ¡°I admit we argued, but I never pushed her,¡± Reba stated firmly. She hadn¡¯t yet learned to navigate deception and maniption, and her honesty caine off almost as naivety. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, check the security footage.¡± Jeffrey rose to his feet and walked toward her, each step feeling like it was stepping on her heart. ¡°Have I been too lenient with youtely? So you think you can act without consequences?¡± ¡°Lenient?¡± Reba¡¯s voice turned sharp. ¡°You call cheating lenient? Transferring marital assets behind my back lenient? Sabotaging every job opportunity I get lenient? If that¡¯s your idea of leniency, then I¡¯m begging you¨Cstop going easy on me.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Jeffrey replied coldly. He was convinced she needed to be put in her ce. Reba turned away, done with the drama. Ignoring the tense atmosphere and the weight of Jeffrey¡¯s stare, she took a steadying breath and refocused on Timothy. ¡°Let¡¯s continue, Dr. Johnson.¡± Timothy swallowed nervously. He couldn¡¯t ignore the tensioning from Jeffrey and was about to suggest that Reba leave so they could talk another time. Just then, Jeffrey¡¯s voice cut through the silence. ¡°Timothy.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Hanson?¡± Timothy responded immediately. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re off Amelia¡¯s case,¡± Jeffrey said to Timothy, though his eyes never left Reba. ¡°Assign another doctor.¡°.. ¡°Well¡­¡± Timothy nced instinctively at Reba. Reba¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°Timothy has been overseeing my mom¡¯s care for years. Why reassign him now?¡± she blurted out. Ever since the ident that left Amelia in aa, Timothy had handled everything¨Cfrom daily monitoring to emergency surgeries. ¡®Switching doctors at this point? What will happen to Mom¡¯s surgery?¡® Reba¡¯s mind raced with panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to stop going easy on you?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was cold and precise. ¡°Consider it done. All special arrangements for you and your mother are now canceled¨Cincluding any preferential treatment at this hospital.¡± Timothy frowned, about to speak up for Reba. ¡°Mr. Hanson¡­¡± ¡°If you insist on continuing to treat Amelia, consider yourself fired,¡± Jeffrey said coldly. ¡°Your severance will be deposited after you¡¯re gone.¡± Timothy fell silent. This was a top¨Ctier private hospital owned by the Hanson Group, and Jeffrey could fire anyone with a single word. After all, he was the one who¡¯d originally recruited every doctor with lucrative offers.¡® Reba hadn¡¯t expected Jeffrey to go this far. She knew it wasn¡¯t just because of what she¡¯d said he was doing this for Andrea. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Andrea called, limping slightly as she walked over and tugged his sleeve. ¡°Reba doesn¡¯t always think before she speaks. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. This is about her mother¡¯s life, after all.¡± ¡°She made her choice. Now she can live with the consequences,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice icy. Andrea continued softly, ¡°Then let her face those consequences herself. But Amelia shouldn¡¯t have to suffer for it, right?¡± She gave his arm a gentle, pleading shake. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze shifted from Reba to Andrea. ¡°After everything she¡¯s said and done to you, why are you still defending her?¡± ¡°We used to be friends. Even if she resents me now, I can¡¯t forget the good times,¡± Andrea said, her voice tender. ¡°And Amelia was always so kind to me. Please, don¡¯t make things harder for her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jeffrey agreed. Andrea held his arm and smiled gently, ¡°I knew you¡¯d understand.¡± 20:26 Sun, 14 Sept Timothy let out a quiet sigh of relief and nced toward Reba. Reba¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the two standing intimately close. Her beautiful face showed no emotion¨Conly a deep, weary numbness. ¡°I don¡¯t need your phony pity,¡± she snapped, her eyes¨Conce clear and pure¨Cnow cold and steely. ¡°Ms. Jensen.¡± Timothy gently touched her arm. 494335 ¡°Name your terms,¡± Reba said, her gaze locked on Jeffrey. She despised Andrea¡¯s maniptive kindness and wanted no part of it. ¡°What will it take to have Dr. Johnson stay on my mother¡¯s case?¡± ¡°Beg me,¡± Jeffrey replied, his eyes hard. ¡°And apologize to Andrea.¡± He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in. ¡°Or, however much blood she lost today, you repay it tenfold.¡± ZV.24 ?? Implored 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Andrea began another performance, ¡°it was an ident earlier. She might not have meant to hurt me.¡± ¡°Whether she meant it or not, you got hurt because of her,¡± Jeffrey cut in, his eyes never leaving Reba¡¯s face, watching for even the slightest reaction, ¡°She needs to pay for it.¡± Reba got it. He wasn¡¯t here to negotiate¨Che was here to stand by Andrea, just like he once stood by her. Back then, no matter who was at fault, he always took her side. Now, he was making it clear: if Reba refused to ¡°share¡± him, his affection would shift to someone else. But she didn¡¯t want that kind of love¨Cthe kind that could be so easily given to another. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Reba asked, her voice steady. Jeffrey nodded. ¡°Every word.¡± In one swift motion, Reba grabbed a sterile scalpel from a nearby tray and drew it sharply across her palm. The skin split open cleanly, blood welling up instantly and spilling over her hand. ¡°Ms. Jensen!¡± Timothy cried out, shocked. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened, fixed on Reba¡¯s bleeding hand. He thought, ¡®This is the same Reba who used to tear up over the smallest scratch, clinging to me and whimpering that it hurt? ¡®How can she now cut herself so deeply without even flinching? Is she really that determined to refuse my help? So willing to hurt herself just to defy me?¡® ¡°Is this enough?¡± Reba asked calmly, blood dripping steadily from her hand onto the floor. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll keep going until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson, Ms. Scott¡¯s injuries are minor¨Cjust a few scrapes,¡± Timothy said urgently, worried that Reba¡¯s wound might get worse. ¡°Ms. Jensen has paid more than enough.¡± It wasn¡¯t just ten times the blood¨Cit was closer to fifty times what Andrea had lost. Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened, his mood grim. Just then, Andrea spoke up. ¡°Jeffrey was only joking earlier. Why did you take it so seriously, Reba? If he really didn¡¯t want Dr. Johnson treating your mother, he would¡¯ve had her moved out long ago.¡± ¡°It might be a joke,¡± Reba replied calmly. Even as the pain in her palm intensified, she showed no sign of weakness. ¡°It could easily cost my mom¡¯s life.¡± Andrea nced nervously at Jeffrey. Jeffrey wasn¡¯t listening at all. His attention was entirely on Reba¡¯s bleeding hand and her defiant expression¨Cso different from the vulnerable woman he once knew. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Timothy said cautiously, ¡°if Ms. Jensen¡¯s wound isn¡¯t treated soon¡­¡± He didn¡¯t get to finish. Jeffrey grabbed Andrea¡¯s wrist, though his eyes remained locked on Reba¡¯s injury, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What about Ms. Jensen¡¯s mother?¡± Timothy asked quickly. ¡°Reba has paid her dues,¡± Jeffrey said coldly without looking back. ¡°Treat her if you want.¡± Timothy let out a sigh of relief. As he reached for the disinfectant and bandages, he couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Reba, what were you thinking, cutting yourself like that? Do you have any idea how deep that is?¡± ?????? 49% Reba stayed silent. When it came to her mother¡¯s safety, she wasn¡¯t taking any chances. ¡°This might sting. Try to hang in there,¡± Timothy said gently. Having known Reba for years, he was all too aware of how afraid of pain she used to be. Reba took the bottle of hydrogen peroxide from him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do it myself.¡± Timothy watched her with concern. Reba poured the solution directly over the wound without so much as a flinch¨Cno gasp, no tears, as if it were nothing more than water on unbroken skin. ¡°I thought you were scared of pain,¡± Timothy remarked lightly. He remembered how she¡¯d twisted her ankle during dance practice once- -Jeffrey had carried her in, and she¡¯d teared up over the smallest ache. This injury hurt far more than that, and yet she hadn¡¯t made a sound. ¡°That was a long time ago,¡± Reba replied evenly. After disinfecting the cut, she applied ointment and began wrapping the gauze herself. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to my mom¡¯s treatment n.¡± Timothy could tell she was pushing through the pain. He took the gauze from her hands and finished bandaging her wound carefully. It was a simple act, but for a moment, Reba found herself quietly watching, lost in thought. Just as Timothy finished, his phone chimed with a message from Jeffrey: [Be gentle while bandaging her. And make sure to give her the scar ointment afterward.] [Got it,] Timothy replied. Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond further. Andrea studied his unreadable expression carefully. Worried he might me her for seeking out Reba likest time, she decided to take the initiative. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± she said. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me near Reba. But I couldn¡¯t just stand by when Amelia was in trouble. If you¡¯re upset with me, I understand.¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Jeffrey asked, changing the subject. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrea nodded, her expression shifting to one of wounded vulnerability. Jeffrey rested his broad hand gently on her knee, his eyes lingering on the bandage. Without thinking, his thumb brushed lightly over the gauze. Somehow, his mind was elsewhere, reying the image of Reba¡¯s bloodied palm. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s not serious,¡± Andrea said, cing her hand over his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jeffrey quietly withdrew his hand and tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Rest well these next few days. Call me if you need anything. And keep the wound dry.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back with me?¡± Andrea asked, a hint of panic in her voice. ¡°There are still matters to handle at the hospital and the office,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, his voice low. ¡°I¡¯lle find you when I¡¯m done.¡± A flicker of jealousy passed through Andrea¡¯s eyes/She knew he was staying because of Reba. ¡°If you get bored, ask your friends to go shopping with you,¡± Jeffrey offered. Andrea nodded quietly. Jeffrey didn¡¯t linger. After giving a few instructions to the driver, he got out of the car. Only after the vehicle disappeared from view did he turn and head back to the hospital, making his way to Timothy¡¯s other office. 1 49% Reba stayed silent. When it came to her mother¡¯s safety, she wasn¡¯t taking any chances. ¡°This might sting. Try to hang in there,¡± Timothy said gently. Having known Reba for years, he was all too aware of how afraid of pain she used to be, Reba took the bottle of hydrogen peroxide from him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do it myself.¡± Timothy watched her with concern. Reba poured the solution directly over the wound without so much as a flinch¨Cno gasp, no tears, as if it were nothing more than water on unbroken skin. ¡°I thought you were scared of pain,¡± Timothy remarked lightly. He remembered how she¡¯d twisted her ankle during dance practice once¨CJeffrey had carried her in, and she¡¯d teared up over the smallest ache. This injury hurt far more than that, and yet she hadn¡¯t made a sound. ¡°That was a long time ago,¡± Reba replied evenly. After disinfecting the cut, she applied ointment and began wrapping the gauze herself. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to my mom¡¯s treatment n.¡± Timothy could tell she was pushing through the pain. He took the gauze from her hands and finished bandaging her wound carefully. It was a simple act, but for a moment, Reba found herself quietly watching, lost in thought. Just as Timothy finished, his phone chimed with a message from Jeffrey: [Be gentle while bandaging her. And make sure to give her the scar ointment afterward.] [Got it,] Timothy replied. Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond further. Andrea studied his unreadable expression carefully. Worried he might me her for seeking out Reba likest time, she decided to take the initiative. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± she said. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me near Reba. But I couldn¡¯t just stand by when Amelia was in trouble. If you¡¯re upset with me, I understand.¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Jeffrey asked, changing the subject. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrea nodded, her expression shifting to one of wounded vulnerability. Jeffrey rested his broad hand gently on her knee, his eyes lingering on the bandage. Without thinking, his thumb brushed lightly over the gauze. Somehow, his mind was elsewhere, reying the image of Reba¡¯s bloodied palm. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s not serious,¡± Andrea said, cing her hand over his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jeffrey quietly withdrew his hand and tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Rest well these next few days. Call me if you need anything. And keep the wound dry.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back with me?¡± Andrea asked, a hint of panic in her voice. ¡°There are still matters to handle at the hospital and the office,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, his voice low. ¡°I¡¯lle find you when I¡¯m done.¡± A flicker of jealousy passed through Andrea¡¯s eyes She knew he was staying because of Reba. ¡°If you get bored, ask your friends to go shopping with you,¡± Jeffrey offered. Andrea nodded quietly. Jeffrey didn¡¯t linger. After giving a few instructions to the driver, he got out of the car. Only after the vehicle disappeared from view did he turn and head back to the hospital, making his way to Timothy¡¯s other office. 20:26 Sun, 14 Sept 8449% By then, Reba had almost finished discussing Amelia¡¯s treatment n with Timothy. She realized she¡¯d need to keep working hard to cover any unexpected medical expenses. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my mom,¡± Reba said politely, maintaining her usualposed tone. Timothy replied gently, ¡°No need to be so formal.¡± Once everything was settled, Timothy handed her a tube of scar ointment and walked her out. Just as he settled back at his desk, the office door swung open. He nced up to find Jeffrey standing in the doorway. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± he said. ¡°Is the surgery n finalized?¡± Jeffrey asked as he walked in and took a seat. His eyes drifted toward the medical waste bin nearby, where blood¨Cstained cotton balls and droplets of blood stood out sharply. His brow furrowed slightly. Timothy handed him the documents. ¡°It¡¯s all set.¡± Jeffrey took them and reviewed each page carefully. Only after confirming everything was in order did he hand it back. Minutes passed slowly. Jeffrey remained seated, saying nothing more. Timothy struggled with the heavy tension in the room. Gathering his courage, he asked cautiously, ¡°Is there something wrong with the surgery n?¡± ¡°How is her hand?¡± Jeffrey asked. His tone was neutral, revealing nothing about whether he was concerned or just making sure Reba had suffered enough to match Andrea¡¯s ¡°pain.¡± ZUZO Sun, 14 Sept Implored 23 Chapter 23 Unsure what Jeffrey meant, Timothy chose his words carefully. ¡°It¡¯s fairly deep. If it were in a different location, it would¡¯ve required stitches.¡± Jeffrey nced at him, his eyes deep. On the surface, Timothy remained calm. But inside, he was sweating. $47% ¡°Make sure the surgery goes smoothly,¡± Jeffrey said, rising to his feet. His gaze drifted over the medical instruments nearby. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything like today to happen again.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Timothy replied, quickly putting the medical tools aside. Jeffrey stepped out of the hospital and dialed Gregory. ¡°What¡¯s Reba doing now?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s looking for a ce,¡± replied Gregory. A shadow crossed Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. He quickly gave a few orders over the phone. Gregory acknowledged and got to work. Reba had no idea Jeffrey was having her followed. With the surgery funds secured, she¡¯d begun apartment hunting. Fortunately, she found a reasonably priced ce in a safe neighborhood, not far from Samuel¡¯s school. After confirming the apartment was in good condition, Reba signed the lease with thendlord¨Cpaying three months¡® rent and a security deposit upfront. She spent most of the day cleaning and unpacking. Once everything was in order, she texted Jeffrey: [Maple Garden, Building 1, Unit 1802. Bring Samuel¡¯s things here.] No reply came, and Reba didn¡¯t follow up. Around 4 p.m., there was a knock at the door. Reba opened it and saw Jeffrey standing there in a sharp, tailored suit. He nced around the less¨Cthan¨C1,000¨Csquare¨Cfoot apartment before stepping inside. The living room, which had felt fairly spacious, suddenly seemed cramped with his presence. ¡°You expect Samuel to live here?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone was cool as his eyes settled on Reba. ¡°His walk¨Cin closet in my vi is bigger than this entire apartment.¡± ¡°I asked you to bring his things, not to critique my ce,¡± Reba shot back. She knew it wasn¡¯t muchpared to what Samuel was used to. But she was determined to build a better life for him¨Cone she could provide on her own terms. ¡°Put Samuel¡¯s things in this room,¡± Reba said, opening one of the bedroom doors. Then she gestured to another. ¡°The pillows go in here.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze swept over theyout. These were the tworgest rooms in the apartment. The only other space was a small study, barely over 100 square feet. ¡®Is she nning to stay in that tiny room herself?¡® he thought. Reba didn¡¯t notice his gaze. She was busy arranging the items the bodyguards had brought over for Samuel. The apartment had three rooms. One would be Samuel¡¯s walk¨Cin closet, another his bedroom, and thest¨Cthe smallest¨Cwould hold her things and also be where she slept. 4/% Jeffrey took a few steps further and paused when he saw the clean, neatly organized kitchen. ¡®Reba doesn¡¯t know how to cook, does she?¡® he thought. ¡°You can go now,¡± Reba said once she finished organizing and noticed Jeffrey still standing in the living room. ¡°To make sure Samuel stays healthy until he grows up, I¡¯ll have someone handle his meals,¡± Jeffrey said coolly. ¡°Don¡¯t feed him anything questionable.¡± Without waiting for a response, he turned and left with his team. Reba shut the door firmly behind him, not bothered by his remarks. Jeffrey knew everything about her, except for one thing¨Cshe knew how to cook, and she was pretty good at it. Back when they first married, she¡¯d excitedly prepared a meal for him once. But she¡¯d identally cut her finger¨Ca one¨Cin¨Ca¨Cmillion mishap¨Cand from that day on, he never let her near the kitchen again, convinced she was helpless. But none of that mattered anymore. Now, all Reba cared about was making money. Since none of the r¨¦sum¨¦s she¡¯d sent out had gotten any replies, Reba suspected Jeffrey was behind it. Left with no other options, she started looking into part¨Ctime work. That same afternoon, she managed to schedule an interview for a private dance instructor position. Even though she¡¯d been a stay¨Cat¨Chome wife during her marriage, she¡¯d never given up on her lifelong passions¨Cdancing and painting. The interview was set in Jsburg¡¯s most upscale neighborhood. A resident there was looking for one¨Con¨Cone tutors for their children. At least here, she figured, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Jeffrey pulling any tricks. The person who¡¯d hired her wasn¡¯t Jeffrey, but he was pretty much cut from the same cloth. Following a servant inside the vi, Reba stepped into the garden. There, she saw a refined, gentle¨Clooking man ying with a child around four or five years old. Her mind went nk for a second. ¡°Stephen?¡± she blurted out, wondering, ¡®What is he doing here?¡® ¡°You¡¯re here. Please,e in,¡± Stephen greeted her warmly, a soft smile on his strikingly handsome face. Reba felt a wave of awkwardness but nodded politely. Stephen handed the little girl, Emily Reed, over to a servant and walked inside with Reba. He was wearing a light gray suit today, silver¨Crimmed sses resting on his nose¨Cthe picture of elegance and sophistication. But Reba knew better. The kinder he appeared on the surface, the more ruthless his methods were behind the scenes. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Stephen said, gesturing toward the living room sofa. Once Reba was seated, he asked casually, ¡°Would you like something to drink? Some juice, perhaps? I remember you used to enjoy fresh¨Csqueezed juice at home.¡± Reba tensed slightly. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Stephen instructed a servant to bring drinks. An awkward silence fell over the room. Reba held her breath for a moment. Trying to ease the tension, she spoke up, ¡°Is it your child who needs a dance teacher?¡± ¡°Not mine. It¡¯s Emily, Lucas¡¯s kid,¡± Stephen replied gently, his tone warm. ¡°He had an urgent matter to attend to, so he asked me to help interview the candidates.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Reba nodded. ¡®That makes sense. Stephen isn¡¯t married. How could he have a child?¡® she thought. 20:27 Sun, 14 Sept *** °×²è47% Stephen¡¯s gaze drifted to her hands, which were subtly fidgeting. With a light, almost teasing tone, he remarked, ¡°You seem a bit nervous.¡± Reba forced an awkward smile. She wasn¡¯t just nervous¨Cshe was downright scared. ¡°With your skills, teaching Emily won¡¯t be a problem at all. I¡¯ll speak to Lucaster,¡± Stephen said kindly, his voice smooth and reassuring ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Reba¡¯s heart was still racing. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I heard about you and Jeffrey,¡± Stephen brought up the divorce. ¡°This time, he went too far. If you need any help, just let me know.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks,¡± Reba replied, keeping her responses brief and guarded. Stephen reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a card. His slender fingers held it out toward her. ¡°Take this. It¡¯s not much, but it should help you through this rough patch.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no need,¡± Reba said right away. Taking money from Jeffrey would only lead to more humiliation, while epting anything from Stephen could bring unexpected trouble. She didn¡¯t dare Implored 24 Chapter 24 ¡°Just take it,¡± Stephen insisted, pressing the card into Reba¡¯s hand. ¡°Jeffrey crossed a line. As his older brother, I can¡¯t just stand by.¡± Reba felt her blood run cold. Letting the card sit there felt wrong, but keeping it felt even worse. Stephen smoothly changed the subject. ¡°Emily¡¯s sses are on Saturdays, from 8 to 11 a.m. ¡°The rate is $500 per session. You can get paid after each ss or settle monthly. If she enjoys it, we might expand¨Cbut I¡¯ll discuss it with you first.¡± Reba wanted to say no. The pay was generous. But if Stephen was going to be around every time, no amount of money would be worth the stress. As if reading her mind, Stephen said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll be working directly with Emily. Most of the time, it¡¯ll just be you, her, and the servants.¡± Reba nced up, her resolve wavering. ¡°If everything sounds alright, I¡¯ll call Lucas now, and we can get the contract signed,¡± Stephen continued patiently. ¡°I¨CI¡¯d like some time to think it over,¡± Reba said hesitantly. ¡°If you have any concerns, just tell me,¡± Stephen replied warmly, like a caring big brother. ¡°I¡¯ll help you work through them.¡°¨C Reba didn¡¯t dare speak honestly. She couldn¡¯t exactly say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll manipte me.¡± After a pause, she made up an excuse. ¡°My mom is having surgery soon, and I¡¯m worried the timing might conflict.¡± Stephen reassured her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll exin your situation to Lucas. ¡°Emily has a flexible schedule¨Cit can be adjusted around your avability. And if it really doesn¡¯t work out, you¡¯re free to leave anytime.¡± At this point, refusing would seem too deliberate. Reba handed the card back to him. ¡°Then, thanks for exining my situation to Mr. Reed. Since I¡¯ll have a job now, I won¡¯t need this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Stephen nodded, not pressing further. Ten minutester, Reba signed the part¨Ctime contract. She¡¯d gone through the terms carefully¨Cno hidden uses, no penalties for quitting early, no tricky conditions. Stephen invited her to stay for dinner, but she quickly made an excuse and left in a hurry. The moment she stepped out of the vi, Lucas came down the stairs, one hand casually in his pocket. ¡°I wonder how Jeffrey would feel if he knew his precious Reba just signed on to be Emily¡¯s dance teacher,¡± he teased. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Stephen replied, hisposure unshaken. Lucas tilted his head slightly. ¡°Should we let someone ¡®identally¡® mention it to him?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Stephen said calmly. ¡°He probably already knows.¡± Jeffrey did know. He stared at the message Stanley had sent him, his eyes cold. ¡®I never expected that Reba would dare get involved with Stephen. She really has no fear of danger,¡® he thought. ¡°I told you not to push her too hard,¡± Stanley remarked. He clearly enjoyed pushing Jeffrey¡¯s buttons. ¡°Now look, you¡¯ve practically delivered her to Stephen on a silver tter.¡± 20:27 Sun, 14 Sept Jeffrey¡¯s grip lightened around his phone, the air around him growing heavy. Stanley added kindly. ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move soon, Stephen¡¯s definitely going to stir up more trouble.¡± ¡°Let him be,¡± Jeffrey said, his deep eyes unreadable, ¡°Alright.¡± Stanley shrugged, dropping the matter. ¡°Reba is not my wife, anyway. It¡¯s not my problem who¡¯s after her or who uses her.¡± Jeffrey stayed silent. Stanley didn¡¯t press him; he knew Jeffrey already had things figured out. ¡°But there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wondered,¡± Stanley said, pulling a chair closer, his eyes bright with curiosity. 34/% ¡°Stephen never lets anyone know who he likes¨Cafraid you might use it against him. But you¡¯re theplete opposite.¡± He paused. ¡°It¡¯s like you want everyone to know how much you care about Reba.¡± Jeffrey gazed out at the darkening sky, not hiding his thoughts. ¡°When you care about someone, don¡¯t you want the whole world to know?¡± Stanley was quiet for a moment. Then he asked, ¡°Do you still have feelings for Reba?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t waste time on people who don¡¯t matter,¡± Jeffrey replied, answering Stanley¡¯s question indirectly. Stanley pressed on, ¡°If you care, then why get a divorce?¡± Jeffrey shot him a sidelong nce but didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Does Andrea mean that much to you?¡± Stanley continued, unwilling to let it go. ¡°Enough that you¡¯d give up Reba¨Cthe one you¡¯ve spoiled all these years?¡± ¡°Without Andrea, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today,¡± Jeffrey said inly, never one to hide his feelings. ¡°And Reba wouldn¡¯t even be in my life if it weren¡¯t for her.¡± ¡°What exactly did Andrea do for you? Save your life? Pull you out of some dark ce when you were younger?¡± Stanley asked, genuinely curious. ¡°Or was it something even bigger?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer. Stanley kept his eyes fixed on him, not letting up. ¡°Where¡¯s the ring?¡± Jeffrey changed the subject, steering the conversation back. Stanley quickly pulled an elegant velvet box from his coat and handed it over. Jeffrey took it, stood up, and walked out without another word. Just as he got into his car, he received a call from home¨CSamuel had been picked up by Reba. ¡°Take me to Maple Garden,¡± Jeffrey instructed the driver. Half an hourter, Reba arrived at their new home with Samuel. She had brought back a small cake¨Chis favorite¨Cand lit a candle before gently holding him in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s our first time in such a small ce. You doing okay?¡± ¡°Totally,¡± Samuel beamed. ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, Mommy, anywhere feels like home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sweet,¡± Reba said, her heart warming. ¡°I promise¨Cone day we¡¯ll live in a big house again.¡± 20:27 Sun, 14 Sept ¡°Nuh uh.¡± Samuel shook his head. 843.41% Reba was puzzled. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to get us a big house again,¡± Samuel said, his eyes shining with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll make you even happier than you were with Dad.¡± Reba gently booped his nose. ¡°You sweet talker.¡± Samuel giggled in her arms, and together they blew out the candles. Just as they sat down to enjoy dinner, a knock came at the door. Reba hesitated for a moment before answering. Seeing it was Jeffrey, she tried to shut the door¨Cbut he easily pushed it open. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reba asked. Knowing resistance was pointless, she let go. ¡°Victor told me you picked up Samuel,¡± Jeffrey said as he stepped inside calmly. ¡°I thought I¡¯d check if he¡¯s settling in okay.¡± Just then, he noticed Samuel sitting at the dining table. Before Jeffrey could speak, Samuel looked up and said, ¡°I like it here. Anywhere is home as long as I¡¯m with Mommy.¡± ¡°Heard him?¡± Reba said coldly, desperately wanting to kick Jeffrey out. ¡°d to hear it,¡± Jeffrey smiled, walking over to ruffle Samuel¡¯s hair. ¡°But if you ever change your mind,e to me. I¡¯m right next door in unit 1801.¡± Reba froze, shocked. Samuel¡¯s eyes went wide, just as stunned. AD Implored 25 Chapter 25 ¡°The door password is your birthday,¡± Jeffrey said to Samuel gently. ¡°Everything inside is set up just like home.¡± ¡°Home is wherever Mommy is,¡± Samuel replied protectively. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow, his eyes settling on Reba. Feeling uneasy under his gaze, Reba pulled out a chair, sat down at the table, and said dismissively, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you should go. We¡¯re having dinner.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat earlier? Why eat again?¡± Jeffrey asked Samuel. ¡°Mommy¡¯s cooking is delicious,¡± the boy answered softly. Jeffrey nced at the dishes on the table¨Cthey did look good, Still, he said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s tasty, don¡¯t overeat. You¡¯ll upset your stomach.¡± Reba¡¯s grip tightened around her fork. ¡®He¡¯s referring to me, isn¡¯t he?¡® she thought. ¡°Big meals after dark will wreck your health,¡± Jeffrey added, noticing her irritation. ¡°Understand?¡± Samuel nodded but kept eating. Even after the dinner was over, Jeffrey remained in the living room. He sent Samuel to his bedroom to study, then settled onto the couch, watching Reba. She cleared the table and carried the dishes to the sink. Just when he expected her to leave them, she turned on the water and carefully washed each dish. Watching her tender hands sink into the soapy water, fingers brushing against greasy bowls, Jeffrey frowned. Those hands ought to be holding a paintbrush or gliding across piano keys¨Cnot scrubbing dishes. He watched as long as she washed. After putting everything away, she came out of the kitchen and met his steady gaze. She paused for a while and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Have you gotten used to life without the Hanson name?¡± ¡°Yeah, very much,¡± Reba replied coolly. Jeffrey didn¡¯t challenge her. He thought she had been used to a life where she didn¡¯t have to cook, clean, or do chores¨Cshe couldn¡¯t have adjusted so quickly to doing it all herself. ¡°Quit the job at Lucas¡¯s ce soon,¡± he said. That was why he had stayed. ¡°You should know that position was tailor¨Cmade for you by Stephen.¡± Reba¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡®But the job was posted by the Reed family.¡® Jeffrey leaned backzily against the sofa arm. ¡°Emily has always taken ballet. Why would she suddenly need a ssical dance teacher?¡± Reba paused, her mind raced as she tried to search her memory for the Reeds. But her knowledge was mostly limited to Jeffrey¡¯s friends, and she knew next to nothing about Lucas. ¡°Samuel has martial arts all day Saturday,¡± Jeffrey added calmly. ¡°Emily has dance ss on Saturday morning. You think that¡¯s a coincidence?¡± Reba was almost convinced. Stephen could easily arrange something like this. Shortening the schedule to just the morning to avoid raising suspicion sounded exactly like something he¡¯d do. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fall into his trap, quit now,¡± Jeffrey said, reading her hesitation perfectly. ¡°You know how he operates.¡± 20:27 Sun, 14 Sept Reba¡¯s thoughts churned bitterly ¡®Yeah, I know. But what choice do I have? If I quit, how do I make money? y piano on the street? Jeffrey will make things difficult for me. Find another job? I still remember those interviews i missed because of his interference. She met Jeffrey¡¯s eyes steadily. ¡°I¡¯ll take whateveres.¡± ¡°Stephen is a nightmare, Jeffrey another minefield. Neither option is good. I might as well choose the one that pays¨Ccash is all that matters now,¡± Reba thought. Jeffrey fixed his gaze on her, searching for any hint that she might be joking. ¡°Besides,¡± Reba added, ¡°that¡¯s just your version. Stephen has nothing on me. Why would he even set a trap for someone like me?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze intensified. He couldn¡¯t tell her the trap wasn¡¯t meant for her¨Cbut for him. ¡°Even if he is using me, it¡¯s to get to someone else,¡± Reba went on, shifting gears. ¡°He¡¯s offering good money for easy work. So what if he uses me?¡± ¡°What if he goes after Samuel?¡± Jeffrey asked, surprised by her response. ¡°Stephen ys dirty and can be pretty intense,¡± Reba said, each wordnding like a trigger on Jeffrey¡¯s nerves, ¡°but he wouldn¡¯t harm a child.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes turned cold, his aura heavy with menace. ¡°How much have you interacted with him? How well do you know him?¡± ¡°Why would she defend Stephen? What has he done to win her trust?¡® he wondered, a bitter edge to his thoughts. ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Reba insisted firmly. Jeffrey¡¯s grip tightened around his phone. Reba checked the time and said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you should go.¡± Just as she finished speaking, a sh of lightning lit up the sky, followed by a loud crack of thunder that rattled the windows. Reba had always been scared of loud thunder. Her body tensed reflexively when the first boom hit. As the sound faded, she hurried to the window, pulling the curtains tight, hoping to shut out the storm. Jeffrey watched it all quietly. Just as he was about to say something, his phone buzzed¨CAndrea¡¯s name shed on the screen. Reba saw it too after shutting the curtains. Jeffrey¡¯s long, defined fingers glided across the phone, and the call went through. ¡°Jeffrey, where are you?¡± Andrea¡¯s trembling voice came through the speaker. ¡°Can youe to Harmony Estate? I¡¯m scared of the thunder.¡± A faint smirk touched Reba¡¯s lips. ¡®Andrea is scared of thunder? Come on.¡¯ Back in college, after they¡¯d fallen out, Andrea and some others had once locked Reba in the school¡¯s equipment room during a storm. She stood outside with her arms crossed, watching Reba panic. Thunder crashed. Reba covered her ears, frozen in fear, while Andrea chatted cheerfully just beyond the door, She couldn¡¯t hear Andrea¡¯s words through her covered ears, but that look of pure, vindictive satisfaction was burned into her memory¨Ca moment she¡¯d never shake. Fueled by old wounds or just a desire to needle Andrea, Reba jumped in before Jeffrey could speak. ¡°Mr. Hanson, your wife is waiting. Shouldn¡¯t you go home instead of clinging to me?¡± On the other end of the line, Andrea felpletely silent. Her eyes turned sharp and cold, her grip on the phone so tight the screen nearly cracked. ¡®Why is Jeffrey with Reba? Was it his heart or her call that brought him there?¡® Andrea thought. But no matter the reason, she couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡®He belongs to me. I won¡¯t let anyone take him away.¡® ¡°Jeffrey, are you with Reba?¡± Andrea¡¯s voice cracked, threatening to break into sobs. Implored 26 Chapter 26. Chapter 26 ¡°I came to check on Samuel,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low. He rose to his feet, his presence filling the room. His gaze lingered briefly on Reba before adding, ¡°Lock the doors and windows. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Please hurr-¡± Andrea began, but a sudden p of thunder cut her off. She let out a sharp cry. Reba was scared, too. Jeffrey noticed but said nothing. Instead, he gentled his voice, talking Andrea through her fake panic until she finally calmed down. Before leaving, he saw how tense Reba looked and said offhandedly, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, put on some headphones.¡± ¡°Not your concern,¡± Reba shot back, suppressing a shiver. ¡°Go back to her. Stop wasting your time here.¡± No sooner had she spoken than another roar of thunder shook the room. But this time, she didn¡¯t even blink. Jeffrey didn¡¯t stay. Toying with his phone, he walked out of the modest apartment¨Ca space that hardly matched his status. As he slid into his car downstairs, a sharp lightning bolt sliced through the darkness¡­ Almost instinctively, Jeffrey nced up toward Reba¡¯s floor. ¡°Call Jessica. Make up a reason¨Cget her to stay with Reba tonight,¡± he ordered. ¡°After you passed that message to the Scotts, Jessica was tricked by her parents into going overseas,¡± replied Gregory soberly from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°She can¡¯t be back tonight.¡± he Jeffrey fell silent. He ran his fingers over the phone, weighing his words. Then he sent a message: [Your mom is scared of thunder. Go sleep with her tonight.] Samuel read the message but didn¡¯t reply. He could tolerate his father being harsh with him, but abandoning his mom was unforgivable, no matter how ¡°important¡± that other woman was supposed to be. ¡°Harmony Estate,¡± Jeffrey said. He didn¡¯t bother sending another text¨Che knew Samuel would go stay with Reba. Gregory nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The car sped through the storm. Thunder growled overhead, sometimes so loud it felt like the sky might split open. Jeffrey¡¯s perfect eyebrows knitted together. His fingertip unconsciously traced the phone screen, eyes fixed on the chat.beled ¡°Reba.¡± But even as the car pulled into Harmony Estate, not a single text had left his screen. Gregory swung the door open. Jeffrey tucked his phone away and stepped out, his earlier concern for Reba left behind- in the car like a passing thought. The moment Andrea saw Jeffrey, she leapt from the bed and threw her arms around his waist, holding him tightly. ¡°You¡¯re back. That thunder was so loud earlier,.. I was really scared.¡± ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡± Jeffrey said, gently loosening her grip. Andrea nodded and climbed back into bed. After a moment, she bit her lip shyly and whispered, ¡°Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jeffrey looked at her, his striking features betraying no emotion. 13:25 Wed, 17 Sept O 0.47% ¡°Can you hold me while I sleep?¡± Andrea reached for his hand, her eyes hopeful. ¡°I won¡¯t be as scared if you¡¯re close.¡± She was certain that if he got into bed with her, she could seduce him. Jeffrey didn¡¯t reply. He tucked her in and sat down beside the bed, keeping herpany. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be close to me?¡± Andrea noticed he was pulling away. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to touch me earlier, and now you won¡¯t even share the bed.¡± ¡°Just focus on getting better. We¡¯ll handle the restter,¡± Jeffrey said calmly. ¡°Be good, okay?¡± Realizing he didn¡¯t want to discuss this further, Andrea buried her emotions and turned to sleep. ¡®Reba is out of the picture now, anyway. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll take her ce,¡¯ she thought. Thunder was still rumbling, and yet Andrea had drifted off. Watching her breathe steadily in bed, Jeffrey sat in the chair and remembered how Reba used to burrow under the nkets during storms. Even though it got stuffy and didn¡¯t actually block the sound, Reba always hid underneath. Even when he held her and covered her ears, she needed that nket over her head to feel safe. With that thought, he pulled out his phone and texted Samuel: [How¡¯s your mom?] Meanwhile, Samuel and Reba were on a video call with Jessica. Jessica hadn¡¯t answered any of Reba¡¯s messages sincest night. At first, Reba thought she was just sleeping after pulling an all¨Cnighter¨Cit wasn¡¯t the first time. But a full day had passed now, and Reba was getting worried. Luckily, the video call finally went through. ¡°Talk about good timing,¡± Jessica chuckled. ¡°My dad just had someone return my phone to me.¡± ¡°Return?¡± Reba asked, her voice tight with confusion and worry. ¡°Yeah, he teamed up with my mom to trick me into this country. The second I got off the ne, he took my passport and phone,¡± Jessicained, still annoyed. ¡°After years of nothing, suddenly they joined forces just to deal with me.¡± Reba went quiet. She knew in a split second that Jeffrey was probably behind this. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve got something to tell you,¡± Jessica said, switching topics. Since Samuel was on the call, she didn¡¯t bring up Jeffrey. Reba took the cue. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I saw someone at the airport who kinda looks like you,¡± Jessica said, sending over the photo. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Reba opened it. The man in the picture was dressed in really handsome. an expensive tailored suit, looked to be in his fifties, and was ¡°Check out his vibe¨Ctotally sharp and ssy. Definitely not some average guy,¡± Jessica remarked as she looked at the ¦Ð¦Å¦Ñ¦É 33.47% photo again. Reba nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a resemnce. But you know, lots of people look alike out there.¡± ¡°True,¡± Jessica said, dropping it. It was just force of habit¨Cwhenever she saw something interesting, she¡¯d share it with Reba. Little did she know that the man in the photo was the same person Jeffrey had asked Stanley to look into. After they finished talking, it was past ten. Since the next day was Saturday and Samuel had martial arts ss, Jessica didn¡¯t keep the conversation going. By the time the call ended, the thunder had stopped. Reba hugged Samuel, who hade into her room earlier, and they both fell asleep. Early the next morning, Reba got up to make breakfast for Samuel. After he ate, she dropped him off at his martial arts ss and then took a car to the Reed residence. Besides teaching that day, she also wanted to find out whether the Reeds really needed a dance instructor¨Cor if, as Jeffrey had said, Stephen had created the position just for her. She arrived at the Reed residence a little after 8:40. As Stephen had mentioned, usually only the servants and Emily were home at that hour. Reba spent about ten minutes warming up and connecting with Emily. Emily burst into apuse after Reba¡¯s dance. ¡°Ms. Jensen, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Reba knelt to her level. ¡°Thanks, littledy. You¡¯re pretty amazing yourself, winning so many awards so young.¡± Emily smiled shyly. Seizing the moment, Reba asked gently, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Emily, who absolutely adored her new teacher, replied eagerly, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I see all your ballet trophies,¡± Reba said softly, her question flowing naturally. ¡°You¡¯re clearly very talented. What made you want to learn ssical dance all of a sudden?¡± 1 AD Comment Implored 27 No Ads Chapter 27 ¡°I want to beat one of my ssmates,¡± Emily said, her voice firm despite her youth. ¡°I¡¯m going to prove I¡¯m better than her in every way.¡± Reba was slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected this kid to bo sopetitive. ¡°Ms. Jensen.¡± Emily reached out to take her hand, her eyes bright and eager. ¡°Will you be really strict with me? I want to learn as fast as I can.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. Emily beamed and threw herself into the lesson with intense focus. Reba was a true master of ssical dance. In her prime, she had won numerous national awards. Even after marriage, she never let go of her passion. As the lesson began, Lucas¨Cwatching from the study via monitor¨Cremarked to the mild¨Cmannered man beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already talked with Emily. She won¡¯t slip up. Besides, she¡¯s genuinely interested in learning ssical dance now.¡± Stephen kept his eyes on the screen, his expression unreadable behind his sses. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wondering,¡± Lucas said, tilting his head. Stephen nced his way. Lucas leaned in slightly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be more focused on Andrea¨Cthe one Jeffrey¡¯s keeping around? Why are you so interested in Reba? Isn¡¯t she about to be divorced anyway?¡± ¡°She filed for divorce, but it hasn¡¯t been finalized yet,¡± Stephen corrected calmly. Lucas looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? A divorce is a divorce, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°If Jeffrey doesn¡¯t want the divorce, it won¡¯t happen,¡± Stephen replied, knowing his brother all too well. Lucas still didn¡¯t really get it, but he didn¡¯t press further. It wasn¡¯t like it was his business anyway. The two of them kept watching the surveince feed from the study for a while. Once they were sure Emily hadn¡¯t said anything she shouldn¡¯t, they quietly left the vi. Back in the dance room, Reba continued teaching,pletely unaware she¡¯d been watched. After three hours of morning lessons, Emily was still full of energy. She invited Reba to stay for lunch, but Reba politely declined, exining she had things to take care of at home. Emily didn¡¯t push. Reba gave the girl¡¯s head an affectionate pat and praised her once more before heading out. On her way back, though, a text came in from Richard. It read: [Come see me. I want to talk.] Attached was the address of an upscale bar. Reba called him right away. This time, the phone rang¨Cinstead of the dead silence she¡¯d gotten before. Though it only rang about four times, to Reba it felt like an eternity. Her mind raced with memories¨Chim stealing money, disappearing, lying to her face. Finally, the call connected. A low, rough voice came through. ¡°Reba.¡± Reba¡¯s hand shook slightly. ¡®It¡¯s really him. After all these years, he actually has the nerve to answer my call, she thought. ¡°I heard Amelia¡¯s condition took a turn. Is it true?¡± Richard asked, his voice slow and heavy. Reba fired back, ¡°Since when do you care about it?¡± ¡°Of course I care,¡± Richard insisted, his tone serious. ¡°She¡¯s not just your mother¨Cshe¡¯s still my wife.¡± ¡°If you treated her as your wife, you wouldn¡¯t have stolen all the money and disappeared,¡± Reba shot back, old wounds reopening as she spoke. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have abandoned us with all that debt and ignored us for years.¡± Silence hung heavily on the other end. Reba clenched her jaw, anger still simmering inside. ¡°What if I told you¡­ I had my reasons back then?¡± Richard¡¯s voice sounded weary, older. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done what I did, things would¡¯ve been worse for you two.¡± Reba let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°You expect me to believe that?¡± It was like being stabbed and then told it was for her own good¨Chow ridiculous. ¡°Juste,¡± Richard said, his voice growing more solemn. ¡°Let me exin everything. If you still hate me after that, I¡¯ll go beg Amelia¡¯s forgiveness.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba snapped, ending the call. She hailed a cab and headed straight to the address he¡¯d sent. Everything in her warned that this was just another one of Richard¡¯s lies, like all the times before. But a small, stubborn part of her still wondered if there was more to the story. ¡®I have nothing left to lose. He can¡¯t hurt me anymore,¡® she thought. ¡®Even if this is another scheme, so what? But if there is a chance he is telling the truth¡­ Mom and I deserve that apology.¡® Half an hourter, she found the bar and the exact booth he¡¯d told her about. She pushed the door open without hesitation. The booth was dim, but she immediately spotted the middle¨Caged Richard sitting on the couch. He rose slowly, aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°Reba,¡± he called. Reba didn¡¯t answer. She stood by the door, watching him closely. The years had not been kind¡ªhe¡¯d lost the sharp presence he once had as the boss of the Jensen Group. Now he just looked worn out. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, silly. Come and sit,¡± Richard said, stepping forward to guide her toward the couch. 13:25 Wed, 17 Sept Reba didn¡¯t sit. Her eyes stayed pinned on him. Complicated feelings swirled in Richard¡¯s eyes. Scanning her from head to toe, he said in a gravelly voice, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. Not eating right?¡± ¡°Cut the act,¡± Reba said, pulling her arm away. She wasn¡¯t the naive girl who¡¯d fall for his fake concern anymore. ¡°You said you had an exnation why you had taken the money and run. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk for a minute?¡± Richard said, his voice heavy. ¡°It hurts to see you like this.¡± ¡°If you really cared, you¡¯d tell me the truth,¡± Reba said tly. After everything that had happened¨Cwith him, with Jeffrey¨Cshe¡¯d learned not to trust pretty words. Richard¡¯s gaze dropped, and he suddenly looked defeated. Reba stood still, not moving an inch. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you any of this, but you kept pushing,¡± Richard began, downing his drink with a heavy sigh. ¡°Thepany¡¯s crash wasn¡¯t an ident. We were set up.¡± Reba listened quietly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken that money and fled the country, all of us would¡¯ve been targets.¡± Richard¡¯s voice grew thick with emotion. ¡°By leaving, I bought us a chance to fight back and uncover the truth.¡± ¡°You can dress it up all you want,¡± Reba said coldly, ¡°but in the end, you still took the money and ran. You left us behind.¡± Richard¡¯s hand clenched around the wine ss, his lowered eyes dark. He¡¯d nned to win her over with a wless he was at a loss for words. exnation, but after endless rehearsing, he had nothing. AD Implored 28 Chapter 28 ¡°If that¡¯s your excuse, then go to the hospital and apologize to Mom,¡± Reba said, her voice clear and unwavering. Richard set down his ss and slowly rose to his feet. Reba thought he was about to go with her, only to see the guilt on his face vanish¨Creced by something dark and cold. ¡°You think Amelia deserves my apology?¡± Richard took a step closer, his mask slippingpletely. ¡°Let me remind you: if I hadn¡¯t left you two in Jsburg, you would never have met someone like Jeffrey.¡± Reba finally realized Richard wasn¡¯t here to make things right. ¡°You should thank me,¡± Richard went on, his voice growing louder. ¡°I¡¯m the reason you got to live the high life as Mrs. Hanson.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mom ever loved someone like you,¡± Reba said, thest trace of warmth draining from her voice. She turned to leave. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Richard snapped. He grabbed her arm and shoved her back onto the couch. ¡°Remember who put a roof over your head all those years.¡± Reba was about to fire back when he cut her off, ¡°I heard you divorced Jeffrey.¡± Reba frowned. ¡®The divorce is something barely anyone knew about¨Cso how did he?¡® ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap,¡± Richard said coldly. The earlier grief was gone, reced by pure calction. ¡°I¡¯m here for your divorce settlement. I don¡¯t want it all¨Cjust give me seventy percent.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Reba got to her feet, her voice dripping with cold mockery. ¡°Jeffrey didn¡¯t give me a dime.¡± ?? ¡°Cut the nonsense. My patience is about to run out,¡± Richard said, his expression hardening. At that moment, Reba almost felt grateful she hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce settlement. ¡°If you know about the divorce, then you should also know I had to sell the wedding ring to cover Mom¡¯s surgery,¡± She sneered. ¡°If I¡¯d gotten any money, why would I have needed to do that?¡± Richard studied her face carefully, searching for any hint of a lie. But her eyes were steady and cold¨Cdead serious. He¡¯d heard she sold the multi¨Cmillion¨Cdor ring for far less than it was worth. He assumed it was because Jeffrey had given her so much that a few million meant nothing. He never imagined the truth was this pathetic. ¡°He really gave you nothing?¡± Richard asked onest time. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask Jeffrey yourself,¡± Reba said, done with the talk. She turned to leave, ready to cut Richard out of her life for good. She just couldn¡¯t understand why Richard, who had been good to her throughout her childhood, would abandon her and her mom the moment things got tough¨Cwere all those happy memories just an act? ¡°Since Jeffrey didn¡¯t give you anything,¡± Richard snarled, grabbing Reba¡¯s arm and staring hard at her stunning face, ¡°then you¡¯ll have to earn it yourself. Honestly, a face like yours could be worth plenty.¡± Reba paused, confused. But before she could process his meaning, he was already dragging her toward the next booth. The room was loud and thick with smoke, making her cough instantly. Meanwhile, Stanley, who had been scoping out the bar, saw the whole thing. He quickly snapped a photo, sent it to Jeffrey, and made the call. ¡°Check your messages. Now,¡± he said. Jeffrey pulled up the image¨Ca rough hand was gripping Reba¡¯s arm, and the sight pissed him off instantly. Stanley walked over to the private room¡¯s door, peering through the crack. ¡°Want me to go in and get her? These guys are bad news. Your wife could be in serious trouble.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened, his fingers tapping slowly on the table. He didn¡¯t say a word, but Stanley felt the cold anger through the screen. ¡°Send me the guest list,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low. ¡°Okay,¡± Stanley replied. ¡°But what about Reba?¡± Before he could get an answer, his phone was hacked. The rear camera flicked on by itself, and a cool, detached voice came through. ¡°Point the camera inside. Don¡¯t move until I say.¡± Stanley was speechless. ¡®Seriously? You could¡¯ve just asked for a video call.¡¯ Inside, the private room was rowdy and thick with smoke. As Richard dragged Reba in, almost every eye turned her way. ¡°Over here!¡± Richard pulled her roughly toward a group of men. ¡°Go make a toast to these gentlemen.¡± ¡°Mr. Jensen, who¡¯s this?¡± one of them asked, looking Reba up and down with a sleazy grin. ¡°This is my daughter, Reba,¡± Richard said with a ttering smile¨Caplete change from earlier. ¡°She¡¯ll be drinking with you tonight. We¡¯re hoping for your support with our coboration.¡± ¡°Not an issue,¡± the manughed, trading a meaningful look with the group.¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Reba fought to break free, her eyes erupting with a hatred so intense it was almost terrifying. She¡¯d considered every scenario imaginable, except her father selling her out. Richard struck her across the face, his eyes cold and cruel. ¡°Drinking with these gentlemen is an honor. You think you¡¯re still Jeffrey¡¯s precious wife?¡± He figured that her getting zero divorce settlement was just a sign that Jeffrey was one with her and had thrown her away -if he¡¯d given a damn, he wouldn¡¯t have left her empty¨Chanded. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± a voice said, a mix of confusion and growing concern. ¡°You mean she¡¯s Mr. Jeffrey Hanson¡¯s precious wife?¡± The atmosphere shifted instantly. Everyone knew how protective Jeffrey was of his wife. Once, a guy made an inappropriate remark to her, and the next day, hispany¡¯s stock plummeted, and he¡¯d been struggling ever since. ¡°That was in the past,¡± Richard exined quickly. ¡°They¡¯re divorced now. There¡¯s no need to worry about Jeffreying after anyone.¡± ¡°Divorced? For real?¡± a man asked. Richard replied, ¡°Would I lie? Remember those phot Mr. Hanson at Harmony Estate with another woman that were all over the inte?¡± The man murmured, ¡°I thought that was just gossip.¡± Richard shook his head. ¡°No media would dare post anything about Mr. Hanson without his permission.¡± It clicked for everyone¨CReba had clearly fallen out of favor, no longer Jeffrey¡¯s treasured wife. Instantly, their eyes on her becamepletely dirty. Reba was still reeling from Richard¡¯s p. He had never once hit her growing up, not even raised his voice. But today, he¡¯d not only struck her¨Che¡¯d dragged her into this disgusting situation. It felt crueler than when he¡¯d run off with the money. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go pour the drinks.¡± Richard shoved her forward roughly. Reba spun around and bolted for the door. But before she could even touch the handle, Richard yanked her back hard. His face was dark with rage as he red at her, his voice colder and harsher than she¡¯d ever heard. ¡°Run again, and I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Reba snatched a bottle from the table, smashed it against the edge, and pointed the jagged end straight at him. ¡°Let me out. Or I¡¯ll make sure someone bleeds tonight.¡± AD Implored 29 Chapter 29 ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to have such a temper, Ms. Jensen,¡± one of the men in the booth remarked, sounding more amused than surprised. ¡°No wonder Mr. Hanson took a liking to you.¡± ¡°Care to join us for a drink, Mrs. Hanson?¡± another added, deliberately emphasizing the title. Richard¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Reba,pletely ignoring her defiance. ¡°I said go pour the drinks¨Cnow.¡± Reba¡¯s hand shook slightly as she gripped the broken bottle. Her feet crept slowly toward the door. Everyone in the room caught her movement. ¡°Mr. Jensen, looks like you¡¯re not serious about rebuilding yourpany,¡± one of the men said, setting his ss down with a sharp thud. His displeasure was clear. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pass on this toast.¡± A sharp, merciless glint flicked in Richard¡¯s eyes. ¡®I¡¯ve worked so hard to set up these connections. I¡¯ll never let this defiant daughter mess this up.¡® When he¡¯d first learned that Reba had married Jeffrey, he thought he could use that to save thepany. But she¡¯d told Jeffrey she had nothing to do with him, causing him to miss countless opportunities because of Jeffrey. ¡°This is yourst warning,¡± Richard said, his eyes locked on the jagged bottle in her hand. ¡°Or don¡¯t me me for a tough dad.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even respond¨Cthe loving dad he used to be was long gone. Since she wouldn¡¯t back down, Richard didn¡¯t wait. He lunged forward, trying to grab the bottle from her hand. Reba swung wildly¨Cthe broken ss glinting under the dim light. But Richard was desperate to win over the men in the room. Even if it meant getting cut, he had to take her down. Suddenly, the jagged edge of the bottle sliced deep into Richard¡¯s hand, drawing blood. Gritting his teeth against the pain, he tightened his grip on the broken ss and wrestled it out of her grasp. His eyes turned cold as he mmed the bottle onto the floor, shattering itpletely. ¡°Now go pour the drinks for the gentlemen,¡± he growled, his voice low and threatening. ¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t make me call the cops,¡± Reba shot back, her phone screen lit up with 911. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to escort everyone here to the police station.¡± ¡°Call them. What are they going to do? Arrest us for asking you to toast?¡± Richard scoffed,pletely unimpressed. He¡¯d been ying this game too long to be scared. ¡°Sure, toasting¡¯s not against thew, Reba said, smearing her lipstick and scanning the room. ¡°But when the cops see me like this¨Cbruised, hair a mess¨Cyou think they¡¯ll buy this as just a friendly drink?¡± ¡°You!¡± Richard seethed, trembling with anger. 13:25 Wed, 17 Sept ¡°The hallway security cameras definitely caught you dragging me from the other room,¡± Reba continued, her voice steady and her resolve clear. ¡°Want to guess how this will y out in court?¡± The tension had reached a point where everyone lost interest. No one wanted this to turn into a police incident. ¡°Maybe next time, Mr. Jensen, make sure your daughter knows how to behave before you bring her out,¡± one guy muttered. Another chimed in, ¡°If you can¡¯t even control your daughter, maybe we should reconsider doing business with you.¡± ¡°No wonder Mr. Hanson never lifted a finger to help you, even after marrying your daughter. He must¡¯ve seen right through you,¡± a third scoffed. The criticism kepting, eachment digging deeper into Richard¡¯s pride. But he needed these men, so he forced a smile and said whatever sounded agreeable. Reba slipped her phone into her pocket and walked out. Only when she was inside a cab did she finally let herself breathe. She¡¯d held it together through sheer willpower just now. Like Jeffrey once said, he¡¯d shielded her so well she¡¯d never truly experienced the ugly side of the world. So when Richard dragged her into that room and treated her like that, she could barely react. But slowly, she had pulled herself together. And she had realized one thing: now that she and Jeffrey were divorced, except for Richard, old enemies might starting out of the woodwork. After all, Jeffrey had taken care of so many who crossed her. And this world was full of people just waiting to kick her when she was down. The weight of that truth sat heavily in Reba¡¯s chest. Just then, her phone buzzed. It was a message from Richard: [You¡¯ll pay for what you did today.] Reba blocked him without a second thought. She didn¡¯t know what that ¡°price¡± would be¨Cbut whatever it was, she¡¯d face it. On the other end, Richard was still fuming, typing out threat after threat. But halfway through, it hit him: he had very little left to hold over Reba. Samuel was Jeffrey¡¯s son. Amelia¡¯s background was too mysterious¨Cif he actually touched her, who knew what her powerful connections might do to him. After Reba left, Stanley returned to the private room door, peeking inside again. With the phone still in hand, he muttered, ¡°You said Reba was meek and mild. What just happened doesn¡¯t match that story.¡± ¡°Bring Richard upstairs,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice calm but edged with ice. Stanley paused, and then it hit him. ¡°Wait¨Cyou¡¯re here?¡± Jeffrey said nothing, just releasing Stanley¡¯s phone. 13:25 Wed, 17 Sept 46% ¡®I¡¯m the president of Garcia Group, not some random errand boy!¡® Stanley grumbled silently. Still, he stepped into the private room as told. Richard, who had been typing with a dark expression, stopped, ready to greet Stanley. But before he could get a word out, Stanley shed a tight smile. ¡°Mr. Jensen, someone upstairs would like a word.¡± Richard followed Stanley upstairs, anxiety tightening his chest. The door opened to reveal Jeffrey lounging on the sofa, legs crossed. His gaze was cold, unreadable, and filled with quiet authority. Richard shivered instinctively. Fear¨Craw and immediate¨Cwashed over him. Stanley strolled in casually and said to Jeffrey, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± ¡°M¨CMr. Hanson,¡± Richard stammered, his earlier bravadopletely gone. The memory of Jeffrey¡¯s past warnings rushed back, chilling him to the bone. Jeffrey¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Mr. Jensen, you want to rebuild yourpany?¡± Unsure what was meant, Richard answered honestly, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I have an opportunity for you,¡± Jeffrey said, casually swirling his ss of wine, his expression unreadable. Richard felt a chill run down his spine and quickly exined himself, ¡°I swear I won¡¯t bother Reba again. Today, I just wanted to catch up. It¡¯s been a long time, after all.¡± Jeffrey raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Oh?¡± Richard was on the verge of losing his mind. The pressure was so intense he could barely think straight, let alone figure out what Jeffrey was thinking. ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s offering you a chance to rebuild yourpany. Why so nervous?¡± Stanley cut in, easing the tension. Richard nced at Jeffrey¡¯s expressionless face and ventured, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Stanley picked up a bottle of strong liquor and poured a ss. ¡°Jeffrey never jokes around¨Cyou don¡¯t know?¡± Richard thought it through. He hadn¡¯t dealt with Jeffrey much, but everyone in their circle knew one thing: Jeffrey might be ruthless, but he never broke a promise. ¡°I want in, Mr. Hanson,¡± Richard said. He had nothing left to lose, and Jeffrey¡¯s favor could be his salvation. ¡°What¡¯s this opportunity?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes drifted toward the row of strong liquor bottles on the table. Richard understood immediately. He walked over, picked up a bottle, and started pouring. ¡°A toast to you, Mr. Hanson,¡± he 13:26 Wed, 17 Sept said, raising his ss. 146% He downed it in one go. As Jeffrey¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t softened, he poured another¡­ and another. Each time, he forced out anotherpliment. After two full bottles, he was running out of things to say¨Cand started feeling the effects. After opening the third bottle, Richard mustered his courage and began, ¡°Mr. Hanson¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk once you¡¯ve finished drinking,¡± Jeffrey replied, his tone cool and detached. Richard nced at the drinks on the table. ¡°You mean this ss in my hand, or the whole bottle I just opened?¡± ¡°If one ss could buy you a deal, all the wine in Jsburg would¡¯ve been drunk dry by now,¡± Stanley cut in casually. ¡°When Mr. Hanson says ¡®finish,¡® he means everything on this table.¡± Richard¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Everything? That much liquor could literally kill me.¡® AD Implored 30 ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, we won¡¯t force you,¡± Stanley said with a smile. ¡°This has to be your choice.¡± Richard¡¯s grip around the ss tightened unconsciously. He nced at the table, weighing his options, before finally answering with resolve, ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡± Reba had already blown it with the investors. To win them back, he¡¯d need to drink¡ªand drink hard. At least with Jeffrey, a real opportunity was on the line. If Jeffrey was willing to help, he¡¯d be set for life. Once his mind was made up, he started drinking¨Cone ss after another. Stanley watched as the empty bottles piled up. He shot a look at Jeffrey and muttered silently, ¡®This is brutal. With thest bottle empty, Richard waspletely wasted. He swayed on his feet, his words slurred, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten why he was here. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ve finished it all,¡± he said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone t. Just as Richard was about to say something, Jeffrey stood and walked out, not even looking his way. Richard stumbled forward and blocked his path. ¡°Mr. Hanson, you haven¡¯t told me what the opportunity is.¡± ¡°I was going to help you rebuild yourpany,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes icy as he nced at Richard. ¡°But youid a hand on her. So the deal¡¯s off.¡± Richard¡¯s head was spinning. It took him a few seconds to process the words. Then, he pointed a shaky, angry finger at Jeffrey and shouted, ¡°You set me up!¡± Jeffrey just turned and walked away, not sparing him a single nce. Driven mad by rage and humiliation¨Cand fueled by all that alcohol¨CRichard snapped. He grabbed the nearest bottle and swung it hard at the back of Jeffrey¡¯s head. ¡®Jeffrey¡¯s a big shot? So what? He dares to treat me like this¨Che deserves what¡¯sing. I¡¯m his father¨Cinw, and all these years he never lifted a finger to help me. And now he pulls this crap?¡® Richard fumed. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He put all his strength into the blow. In one swift motion, Jeffrey caught his wrist and twisted it hard. Richard¡¯s arm dislocated instantly. Before he could even cry out, Jeffrey kicked him squarely in the chest. Richard stumbled and crashed into the table, lookingpletely wrecked. Bottles and sses went flying, shattering across the floor in a loud, messy tter. Hatred burned in his eyes. He wanted to scream, to curse. But one look at Jeffrey¡¯s icy, merciless expression killed the words in his throat¨Che remembered how ruthless this man could be. ¡°Those dozen bottles you drank cost over 600 thousand,¡± Jeffrey said coldly, taking in every nuance of Richard¡¯s reaction. He spoke slowly, deliberately, delivering the final blow. ¡°Pay Mr. Garcia.¡± 400 ¡°I didn¡¯t order them,¡± Richard protested weakly. Jeffrey asked, ¡°You expecting me to cover this?¡± Though his tone was t, Richard heard the threat loud and clear. His face went pale. He knew that saying ¡°yes¡± would only bring something far worse. Now he finally grasped Jeffrey¡¯s ruthless tactics. And even if Reba divorced him, he would make sure no one could touch her. ¡°Cash or card, Mr. Jensen?¡± Stanley asked. His tone was light, almost teasing. Richard¡¯s blood ran cold, and the fog in his head cleared in an instant. ¡°His total assets barely hit 30 grand¨Cjust enough to cover that dinner tab,¡± Jeffrey said coolly. Stanley yed along. ¡°Mr. Jensen, do you n to dine and dash?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Richard was drowning in pure panic. Treating those investors to dinner had already wiped out hisst dime¨Che¡¯d only taken the gamble after knowing Reba had scored a massive divorce settlement. ¡°Since you¡¯re Ms. Jensen¡¯s father, I won¡¯t call the cops,¡± Stanley said, feigning helpfulness. ¡°You¡¯ll work off the debt washing sses, starting today.¡± Like a magician, he whipped out a contract. Richard¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®This was a setup!¡® ¡°Care to sign, Mr. Jensen?¡® Stanley shed an innocent smile, offering the pen and stamp. Richard wanted to refuse, but Jeffrey¡¯s ice¨Ccold stare forced him to take the pen and stamp. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he refused, but he knew this was thest chance Jeffrey would ever give him. After Richard finished, Stanley grabbed the contract and briefed the bar manager about Richard working off his debt by washing sses. After leaving the bar, Jeffrey and Stanley climbed into the car. Stanley couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity any longer. ¡°Mr. Hanson, interview time. How did it feel watching Ms. Jensen get dragged into that private room by her dad to drink with those guys?¡± he asked. Jeffrey shot him a look, ¡°Feel like joining Richard washing sses?¡± Stanley fell silent. ¡®Oops, I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡® Jeffrey stared out the window, his mind reying the scene from Stanley¡¯s phone: Reba held a broken bottle, trying to look tough but clearly shaken, her eyes stubborn yet vulnerable¨Cso damn foolish. ¡°Did you send the ¡®gifts¡® to everyone in that private room?¡± Jeffrey asked Gregory, who was behind the wheel. 13:26 wea, 17 Sept ¡°All handled as you instructed,¡± Gregory replied stoically. ¡°They¡¯ll receive them within two hours.¡± Stanley leaned forward, intrigued. ¡°What gifts?¡± ¡°You want one?¡± Jeffrey asked, Stanley smirked without thinking. ¡°Who¡¯d want a gift from someone as shady as you?¡± AD Implored 31 Chapter 31 Jeffrey shot Stanley a sideways nce. Stanley froze. ¡®Oh my god. Did I just say that out loud?¡® 09:46%«I ¡°I mean, your gifts are always so special. Someone like me, who didn¡¯t really help, doesn¡¯t deserve a gift from you,¡± he exined quickly, afraid he¡¯d signed his own death warrant by speaking without thinking. Jeffrey said coolly, ¡°Nonsense. Just bei Mr. Garcia gets you at least ten.¡± Stanley tried to argue, but the moment he met Jeffrey¡¯s t, unreadable stare, he instantly backed down. ¡°My mistake,¡± he said. Gregory cleared his throat softly from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Stopughing,¡± Stanley snapped, quickly changing the subject. ¡°Or I¡¯ll have your boss send you a hundred of ¡®gifts.¡°¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson has always been fair and reasonable,¡± Gregory replied seriously. ¡°He isn¡¯t swayed by petty words. Or you think he is?¡± ¡°Suck¨Cup,¡± Stanley muttered through gritted teeth. Jeffrey nced sideways at him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my guy.¡± Stanley fell silent. If it weren¡¯t for the drama, he wouldn¡¯t stay in the car for another second. A little further down the road, Gregory asked, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Ms. Jensen¡¯s car is heading toward Samuel¡¯s martial arts ss. Should I take you and Mr. Garcia home, or would you like to go see Samuel?¡± ¡°To see Samuel, obviously,¡± Stanley cut in. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him since I got back to town.¡± Gregory nced at Jeffrey in the rearview mirror. When he got no objection, he followed Stanley¡¯s directions. Meanwhile, Reba hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Sitting quietly in the back seat, she gazed out the window, lost in thought. For a moment, it almost felt like she was heading home from school on a break. Suddenly, her phone buzzed with a message from Jessica: [Forgot to tell you something important yesterday.] Reba: [What is it?] A voice message from Jessica yed, ¡°That stingy, ridiculously narcissistic jerk with a godplex is back.¡± Reba frozen Yeats? Just then, the car pulled up outside Samuel¡¯s martial arts studio. She paid the driver and stepped out, typing a reply to Jessica. Halfway through her message, a blur of motion rushed toward her. Before she could even see who it was, she was pulled 13:26 Wed, 17 Sept into a warm, strong hug that carried a faint scent of clean cologne. ¡°Becky!¡± a cheerful male voice rang out. 40% Reba pushed him back. Sunlight glinted off his handsome face, his eyes crinkling with a smile, his short hair as messy and carefree as she remembered. n?¡± Reba was surprised. Jessica had just mentioned him, and now here he was¨Cright in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m surprised¨Cand genuinely happy,¡± Reba admitted honestly, her gloomy mood from earlier lifting almost instantly. ¡°After all these years, you haven¡¯t changed at all,¡± Reba said, genuinely happy to see her old friend. She, Jessica, andn had grown up together. Reba had stayed in Jsburg for college at Amelia¡¯s request, while Jessica andn went abroad to study. Not long after graduation, Reba got married.n moved overseas the year after her wedding. It had been four years since Reba andn hadst seen each other. But thanks to their non¨Cstop group chats, it felt like no time had passed at all. ¡°The world might change, but I don¡¯t,¡±n said confidently. Reba chuckled. ¡°Just visiting. But he¡¯s probably done with lunch and taking a nap now. I¡¯ll pick him up after six,¡± Reba said. She checked the time and nced at his suitcase. ¡°You must be hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy nning this surprise since Inded. Didn¡¯t have time to eat,¡±n said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. Reba smiled, ¡°My treat.¡± She hade here on impulse. After dealing with Richard¡¯s mess, she thought seeing Samuel might lift her spirits. Whenever she felt down, being with her son always helped. But now, with an old friend suddenly back in town, the weight of the afternoon began to fade. ¡°No way.¡±n grabbed his suitcase, his tone as straightforward as ever. ¡°If Jessica finds out I let you pay, she¡¯d fly back just to tear me apart.¡± A wave of warmth and familiarity washed over Reba. She hadn¡¯t felt this light in days¨Cit was like seeing sunlight break through after a long storm. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m treating you,¡±n said, guiding her toward his car. 07:01 wed, 17 Sept 46% To achieve this surprise reunion, he¡¯d had his car delivered to the airport while he hunted for Reba¡¯s location. Luckity, his efforts had paid off¨Che¡¯d found her. Little did the two know, their every move was being watched clearly from a ck Maybach parked not far away. The atmosphere inside the luxury car was freezing. Stanley nced sideways at Jeffrey¡¯s icy expression and held his breath, mentally cursing Gregory, ¡®Why did you have to drive so fast? It¡¯s not like we were being chased.¡¯ Gregory hated himself even more. ¡®It wasn¡¯t as if they wouldn¡¯t meet again. Why did I floor it?¡® Stanley couldn¡¯t take the tension anymore. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°You know what¨CI just remembered something urgent at the office. I should probably head back now.¡± As he spoke, he subtly tried the door handle with his right hand, only to find it was locked. Gritting his teeth, he shot a re toward the expressionless assistant in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Gregory. Open. The. Door.¡± Gregory pretended not to hear a thing. If he opened that door now, he¡¯d be the only one left to face Jeffrey¡¯s fury. And with the mood this tense, he knew he wouldn¡¯t survive it. ¡°Follow that car,¡± Jeffrey said coldly, his eyes fixed onn¡¯s shy supercar¨Call show and no real substance. ¡°Okay,¡± Gregory replied. Stanley, eager to avoid theing storm, nced over cautiously and said, ¡°How about you drop me off first? I can find my way back.¡± ¡°In a hurry?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone was t, giving nothing away. ¡°Kinda,¡± Stanley admitted hesitantly. ¡°Then stay anxious,¡± Jeffrey said without looking at him. Stanley was left speechless. Gregory wisely stayed silent, focusing intently on the road. Sitting right in the middle of the tension, Stanley made a firm resolution: he had to break his bad habit of being so nosy and loving drama. AD Comment Implored 32 Chapter 32 Hearing some juicy gossip was one thing¨Cit felt great. But when it was the kind that could blow up, even making a clean exit became a challenge. ¡°Jeffrey, I think that was just a friendly hug between old friends. No need to read too much into it,¡± Stanley said, trying to lighten the mood and catch his breath. Gregory thought, ¡®Maybe you should just stop talking¡± Clearly missing Jeffrey¡¯s icy re, Stanley went on, ¡°Besides, you and Reba have been married with kids for years. Ian¡¯s crush is ancient history by now.¡± Worried about getting dragged into the mess, Gregory asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Garcia, are you thirsty?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Stanley blurted out defensively. Gripping the wheel with a sweaty hand, Gregory insisted, ¡°I think you¡¯re thirsty.¡± Finally feeling the tension ease a bit, Stanley muttered, ¡°Jeffrey, what¡¯s wrong with your assistant? First he blocks me from leaving, and now he¡¯s trying to force water on me.¡± Jeffrey turned slowly toward him. ¡°I think you¡¯re thirsty, too.¡± ¡°I-¡± Stanley¡¯s words caught in his throat under Jeffrey¡¯s dangerous look. ¡®What was I thinking? Lactually believed I was getting through to him,¡® Stanley thought. Heart pounding, he grabbed a water bottle and sat back down obediently. ¡°Well, if you say I¡¯m thirsty, then I¡¯m thirsty,¡± he said. Jeffrey looked away, his eyes darkening. n? I¡¯ve almost forgotten this guy,¡® he thought. The car continued down the street before following Reba andn into an upscale restaurant. Through the window, Jeffrey watched the two step inside,ughing and chatting closely. His lips tightened into a cold, thin line. Silence hung heavy in the car. Neither Stanley nor Gregory dared to speak. Jeffrey nced at the restaurant and asked, ¡°Who owns this ce?¡± Stanley looked nk. ¡®How am I supposed to know? It¡¯s my first time here, too.¡® ¡°It¡¯s under one of the Garcia Group subsidiaries,¡± Gregory answered smoothly, relieved he¡¯d anticipated the question. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze shifted to Stanley. Stanley froze. ¡®Seriously? I didn¡¯t even do anything¨Chow did I still end up in trouble?¡® He quickly pulled out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the manager and haven thrown out. And cklist him from every Garcia property. Permanently.¡± 13.20 wea, 17 Sept Jeffrey still stared at him, unmoved. Gregory stepped in carefully. ¡°Mr. Hanson isn¡¯t that petty, Mr. Garcia.¡± 0.46% ¡°Then tell me what to do,¡± Stanley said, frustrated. He could easily figure out what Jeffrey wanted, except when it came to this kind of thing, Gregory always got Jeffrey better. ¡°Have the manager decorate their private room,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone cool and detached. ¡°Romantic setting. During the meal, send in red roses and an engagement ring. Make sure Reba knows it¡¯s all fromn.¡± Gregory was confused. Stanley stared in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re helping your rival make a move on her?¡± ¡°If he likes her, I¡¯ll help him say it,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice cool and controlled. Stanley was about to ask if he¡¯d lost his mind when it suddenly clicked¨Che understood exactly what Jeffrey was doing. Stanley had heard about Reba¡¯s principles. With her divorce from Jeffrey not finalized, ifn suddenly confessed and proposed, she¡¯d bepletely turned off. On the surface, it looked romantic. But in reality, it was deeply disrespectful¨Ctreating her like someone who¡¯d entertain a proposal while still legally married. ¡®Damn, that¡¯s a killer move,¡® Stanley thought. ¡°But what if Reba doesn¡¯t see it that way?¡± he asked, jumping on the gossip train. ¡°She andn still seem really close.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer. He knew Reba better than anyone. Once she turned someone down, she wouldn¡¯t even stay friends. She believed she owed them something if she couldn¡¯t return their feelings¨Cbetter to end it clean than to lead them on. Jeffrey assumedn, who had known Reba since childhood, was already aware of the situation, so he never confessed to her. ¡°I¡¯ll go brief the manager,¡± Stanley said, suddenly energized and havingpletely forgotten his earlier decision to stay away from drama. ¡°I¡¯ll update you when everything¡¯s set.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jeffrey replied. Stanley looked at him, confused. Jeffrey stepped out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Stanley said. Before leaving, he bragged to Gregory that he was going to get a front¨Crow seat for the drama while Gregory had to stay behind and watch the car. Gregory returned a polite smile. Somehow, he had a feeling Stanley wasn¡¯t heading for some juicy gossip¨Cmore like straight into Jeffrey¡¯s wrath. Stanley just charged ahead without a second thought. He grabbed the restaurant manager and quickly exined the n. With Jeffrey here, he double¨Cchecked every detail to make sure nothing could go wrong. In the end, Stanley whispered, ¡°If Reba turns down the flowers, just nce at the card and pretend it was delivered to the wrong person.¡± Jeffrey looked over at him. The manager stared back, confused. ¡°Once you step out of the room, mutter something¨Cbut make sure it¡¯s loud enough for the people inside to hear,¡± Stanley continued. ¡°Say, ¡®Mr. Yeats is so smart. No matter how that confession goes, he¡¯s got a perfect excuse to save face.¡± Stanley was usuallyid¨Cback. The reason he went this hard¨Caside from following Jeffrey¡¯s request¨Cwas that he already had some bad blood withn. ¡°Got it.¡± The manager nodded eagerly and hurried off. ¡°How¡¯s my n?¡± Stanley turned to Jeffrey, looking pleased with himself. ¡°Finally using your brain,¡± Jeffrey remarked coolly. He had originally just wanted to make Reba realizen had feelings for her¨Cbut for now, he decided to let Stanley run with it. He was telling Reba stories from his time overseas, trying to cheer her up. Once she finally started smiling, he asked cautiously, ¡°Jessica mentioned you divorced Jeffrey because he cheated. Is that true?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make him pay for that,¡±n promised, thumping his chest confidently. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll castrate him for good.¡± Outside the room, Stanley overheard and froze. ¡®Damn, this guy¡¯s got guts,¡® he thought. He nced at Jeffrey, whose expression had turned stone¨Ccold, just as expected. ¡°Oh, and you should go get tested at the hospital soon,¡±n added seriously. ¡°They say people who sleep around can carry all sorts of diseases. Who knows what he might¡¯ve passed on to you?¡± Reba knew he meant well, even if he was being blunt. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied softly. Jeffrey¡¯s mood dropped below freezing. Stanley felt the chill radiating off him and held his breath, silently sending prayersn¡¯s way. ¡®This guy really has a death wish,¡® he thought. ¡°Go handle something for me,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low and eyes unreadable. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Stanley asked cautiously. ¡°Charge the flowers and the ring ton¡¯s ount,¡± Jeffrey said. His voice was calm, but his eyes were colder than ever. 10.20 wed, 17 sept¨‹ 03 ¡°That¡¯ll make the ¡®confession¡® look real.¡± Implored 33 Chapter 33 ¡°Are you serious?¡± Stanley whispered. Jeffrey walked into the next booth, his tone icy. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on it,¡± Stanley said, a slow grin spreading across his face. Nothing made him happier than stirring up trouble forn. ¡®You¡¯re done for now,n,¡® Stanley thought coldly. Meanwhile,n felt a sudden chill run down his neck. Rubbing the back of his head, he kept talking to Reba. ¡°Are you job hunting right now?¡± Reba looked surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡®Of course,¡® Reba thought. ¡®If it isn¡¯t a secret only between me and Jessica, it¡¯s bound to reachn sooner orter.¡® ¡°A friend of mine is hiring at the moment. Want me to put in a word? It¡¯s a newly listedpany, but it¡¯s stable,¡±n offered. He¡¯d heard from Jessica that Jeffrey had been blocking Reba¡¯s job search. Reba shook her head. ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯d rather look on my own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a real opportunity, Reba,¡±n insisted. ¡°No special treatment¨Cjust a fair interview. You¡¯ll have to earn the position yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being polite,¡± Reba said bluntly. ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s made it very clear to everyone in the industry,¡± Reba exined, her mood dripping. ¡°If I join your friend¡¯spany, I¡¯ll only be putting them in danger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him,¡±n said firmly. ¡°Come work at mypany¨CI¡¯ll protect you. Whatever tricks Jeffrey tries, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Reba refused. She knew exactly how Jeffrey operated. If he targetedn, the best¨Ccase scenario would ben¡¯spany going under; worst case, he¡¯d be buried in debt. Sending Jessica overseas had been Jeffrey¡¯s warning¨CReba didn¡¯t want another friend hurt because of her. ¡°I¡¯ve got this,¡± Reba said softly. ¡°Really, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Seeing the resolve in her eyes,n knew she¡¯d made up her mind. He decided to drop it and figure out another way to help herter. Just then, the door swung open. Staff streamed in, carrying roses, candles, and soft string lights. In under a minute, the room had been transformed into what looked like a scene straight out of a romantic proposal. 1/4 13:26 Wed, 17 Sept ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±n asked the manager, who was directing the setup with unusual intensity. ¡°Just setting the mood for you and Ms. Jensen¡¯s dinner. Please, enjoy your evening,¡± the manager replied with exaggerated seriousness, throwingn a look that said you knew exactly what this was. 46% Just as he finished speaking, the food arrived. The waiter smoothly poured the decanted wine into both Reba¡¯s andn¡¯s sses. Wanting to speak privately,n waved them away. ¡°Did you n all this?¡± Reba asked, ncing around at the unexpectedly¨Cand awkwardly¨Cromantic setup. ¡°No way,¡±n said quickly. ¡°I came straight from the airport. I only picked this ce because Jessica said the food here was decent. Probably the restaurant manager has too much time on his hands.¡± The restaurant manager at the door and the two supervisors standing nearby¨Cholding the flowers and the ring¨Cfell into an awkward silence. Finally, a supervisor whispered cautiously, ¡°Should we still go through with it?¡± Another chimed in, ¡°Maybe Mr. Yeats will kick us out?¡± The restaurant manager nced toward the other private room and said without hesitation, ¡°We deliver.¡± Ifn got pissed, at worst, he¡¯d just bitch about it. But if Stanley and Jeffrey lost it, there was no telling what would happen. The two supervisors checked the time, took a deep breath, and stepped inside. The moment the door swung open,n red over and snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no interruptions?¡± The supervisors¡® hearts were pounding, but their faces, stayed calm. One of them walked straight up to Reba and held out the bouquet. ¡°Ms. Jensen, these are for you.¡± Reba just stared, not taking the roses. Another supervisor quietly slipped the ring box inton¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Yeats, here¡¯s what you asked for.¡± Jan took it with a confused frown. ¡°What is this-¡± The moment he opened the box, his mind went nk. He instinctively looked at the supervisor who gave him the ring. The supervisor gave him an encouraging smile and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve got this.¡± ¡®Are all restaurants this insane these days?¡®n thought. He set the ring box down on the table, his expression turning serious. ¡°Get your manager in here.¡± Almost instantly, the manager stepped inside, posture stiff and proper. ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Yeats?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of all this?¡±n tossed the ring box toward him, irritation clear in his voice. ¡°Who told you to prepare this stuff?¡± 13:26 Wed, 17 Sept Wed, 17 Sept The manager responded with a subtle, pointed wink. The manager blinked slowly. You serious?¡± 46% ¡®Is this guy out of his mind?¡®n frowned. He was starting to wonder if the whole restaurant was just a cover for something shady. ¡°All this was specially arranged to enhance your dining experience with Ms. Jensen,¡± the manager exined calmly. ¡°If it¡¯s not to your liking, I¡¯ll have everything cleared away immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen piano setups, violin solos, but roses and a ring?¡±n stood up angrily. ¡°What are you implying¨Cthat Ms. Jensen is unfaithful? Or that I¡¯m some kind of homewrecker?¡± Stanley, listening in on the open line with the manager, was shocked. He shot a panicked look at Jeffrey, who still looked calm, and asked, ¡°He¡¯s blowing the whole n. What do we do now?¡± ¡°Just keep ying,¡± Jeffrey said, his expression unreadable. Stanley felt a knot form in his stomach. Even if the manager stuck to the script, Reba wouldn¡¯t buy it. If she dug into thister, she¡¯d immediately suspect them. ¡°Last chance,¡±n warned, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Tell the truth, or I¡¯ll tear this ce apart.¡± The manager hesitated. ¡°Should I really say it?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m bluffing?¡±n¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°With all due respect, wasn¡¯t it you who asked us to arrange all this?¡± The manager put on a wounded look. ¡°You said you wanted to confess to Ms. Jensen today, your reunion day.¡± ¡°When did I ever say that? Show me proof,¡±n shot back. He wasn¡¯t usually sly, but he wasn¡¯t a fool either¨Che could tell that someone was setting him up. ¡°The message you sent through your man,¡± the manager insisted solemnly, handing over a printed invoice. ¡°This is the receipt for the engagement ring¨Cpaid with your card.¡± He tossed the invoice aside with a coldugh. ¡°Go back and tell whoever put you up to this that if they¡¯ve got something to say, they can say it to my face. No need for these cheap tricks.¡± After a brief pause, he added, his tone dripping with scorn, ¡°And don¡¯t you dare imply I have feelings for Becky. Even if I did, I¡¯d never buy a ring that cheap/¡± Chapter 34 Implored 34 The manager looked visibly embarrassed. Just as he was scrambling for a response, Reba stood up and walked over, her expression calm but firm. ¡°Jeffrey put you up to this, right?¡± she asked. ¡°No, definitely not Mr. Hanson,¡± the manager denied quickly. ¡°Where is he?¡± Reba pressed, her voice steady. She was convinced Jeffrey was behind all this. ¡°Is he next door, or has he already left?¡± Back when they were together, he always preferred the next booth whenever he wanted to eavesdrop or stage a scene. After all these years, she doubted he¡¯d changed that habit. The manager was sweating bullets. He never expected things to take this turn. Just then, Stanley¡¯s voice crackled faintly in his earpiece. ¡°Bring her over.¡± Swallowing hard under Reba andn¡¯s intense stares, the manager finally confessed, his heart racing, ¡°Mr. Hanson and Mr. Garcia are waiting for you next door.¡± Without another word, Reba walked out. Ian followed closely behind. The door to the adjacent private room was already open. Reba stepped inside and saw Jeffrey sitting calmly in a chair, asposed as ever. He showed no emotion¨Conly briefly ncing up when she entered. Their eyes met, and Reba¡¯s hands tightened unconsciously at her sides. Before she could speak, Stanley cut in first. ¡°Mr. Yeats, here to thank us?¡± ¡°I thought it was some idiot¡¯s doing. Turns out it was you,¡±n scoffed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Guess you haven¡¯t gotten any smarter over the years.¡± n Yeats!¡± Stanley shot up, anger shing in his eyes. Stanley lunged forward. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll-¡± Jeffrey gripped his shoulder and spoke in a calm, measured tone, ¡°Are you seriously going to let a few barks get under your skin?¡± ¡°Well, look who¡¯s here¨Cthe cheater himself,¡±n fired back without missing a beat. ¡°What¡¯s the n? Team up with this fool to me your infidelity on Becky?¡± Stanley gritted his teeth. ¡®Who does he think he is, calling me a fool? Still just as annoying as ever.¡® ¡°Too bad for you, Jeffrey. Becky isn¡¯t trash like you.¡±n pulled out a chair gently for Reba. ¡°And I¡¯m not a homewrecker like Andrea, either.¡± ¡°Finished?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze turned icy. 1/4 13:26 Wed, 17 Sept Sept b ¡°Not even close.¡±n stood protectively beside Reba. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re insulting? Do you and your mistress usually finish that fast in bed?¡± Both Stanley and Jeffrey fell silent. Reba facepalmed. ¡®How did I forget how much this guy loves to run his mouth?¡® ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, maybe you should see a specialist,¡±n said, pretending to sound concerned. ¡°There¡¯s no shame in having limitations. But when it¡¯s this bad, you might need treatment.¡± ¡°Enough dodging,¡± Jeffrey said,pletely unfazed. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point.¡± ¡°You love Reba,¡± Jeffrey stated calmly, ncing briefly at Reba before turning ton. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do,¡±n admitted without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a secret. Why would I deny it?¡± Stanley was stunned. Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Wait¨Care you actually confessing?¡± Stanley blurted out, totally lost. ¡°Can you stop filtering everything through that romance¨Cobsessed brain of yours?¡±n shot back, looking confident. ¡°Since when is ¡®loving someone¡® only about romance? Can¡¯t friends love each other?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t have any feelings for Reba beyond friendship?¡± Stanley pressed. Reba already knew what wasing. She shotn a sideways nce and cleared her throat softly. Before Jeffrey or Stanley could process her reaction,n dered with unshakable pride, ¡°Beyond friendship, I see her as my master. Whoever she points at, I bite. No questions asked.¡± Reba instantly regretteding over. ¡®This has Jessica written all over it,¡® she thought. ¡°Are you addicted to being a guard dog?¡± Stanley said,pletely thrown. ¡°Well, way better than being a henchman,¡±n grinned, oozing smugness. Stanley¡¯s temper red. ¡°Say one more word¨CI dare you.¡± ¡®Nobody¡¯s stopping me today. I¡¯m going to beat the living shit out of this loud¨Cmouth asshole!¡® he thought, furious. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Becky,¡±n said, already backing toward the door. Now that he¡¯d had his fun, it was time to exit. ¡°Better stay away from henchmen and cheaters. They¡¯re bad for your brain.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied, standing up.n¡¯s bluntness was a little awkward, but she had to admit¨Cit felt good to let off some steam. ¡®He always knows how to lighten the mood when I need it,¡® she thought. 13:26 Wed, 17 Sept 45% Stanley watched the two walk away, frustration boiling under his skin. He turned to Jeffrey. ¡°You¡¯re just letting them go? No warning? No threat?¡± Jeffrey remained silent, his eyes fixed on the empty doorway. ¡®Reba doesn¡¯t seem to believen has feelings for her. Even after all the hints and digs, her mood hasn¡¯t changed. Usually, she¡¯d overthink everything¨Cso why not this time?¡® he wondered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stanley asked, unnerved by the cold intensity radiating from Jeffrey. ¡°Dig inton, from childhood till now,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low and sharp. ¡°I want every detail.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Stanley replied without hesitation. Jeffrey didn¡¯t linger any longer. Watching Jeffrey¡¯s unreadable expression, Stanley ventured cautiously, ¡°You think Reba already knows hown feels? Will she pull away from him?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Jeffrey said tly. Stanley looked confused. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t it obviousn¡¯s into her?¡± Jeffrey wondered the same¨Cwhy hadn¡¯t Reba picked up onn¡¯s feelings? It didn¡¯t make sense, but he pushed the thought aside. As he walked out, he made a call and told the person on the other end thatn was back. Reba andn left the restaurant together and continued talking in the car. On the surface, Reba seemed calm, but inside, she was uneasy. n just returned, and Jeffrey was already making moves. Is it a warning¨Cor something more?¡® she wondered. As he drove,n asked casually, ¡°You think it was Stanley¡¯s idea to pull that proposal stunt, or did Jeffrey n it?¡± ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Reba answered without hesitation. Reba stayed quiet. ¡°He thinks you¡¯re in love with me,¡± Reba said bluntly. ¡°He¡¯s doing this on purpose. Maybe you should visit me less from now on. I don¡¯t want you to be his primary target.¡± She knew exactly what Jeffrey was up to. He wanted to iste her, to scare away everyone who cared about her. That way, when she felt alone and desperate, she¡¯d have no one to turn to but him. Implored 35 ¡°Let him target me all he wants,¡±n sneered, He had never been scared of anyone. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it¨Cjust keep living your life like normal.¡± n,¡± Reba frowned, worried he was being reckless. ¡°You think I came back just for me?¡±n kept his eyes on the road, one hand resting lightly on the wheel. ¡°I¡¯m under strict orders from Jessica. If I left you to handle this alone, she¡¯de at me with a kitchen knife.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Reba said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll make her understand.¡± ¡°No need,¡±n cut in smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s already decided. Whatever Jeffrey tries, just remember¨CJessica and I are always with you.¡± Reba opened her mouth to argue. Butn wasn¡¯t done. ¡°If you say no, that means you don¡¯t see us as real friends. And if we¡¯re not friends, I might just have to teach Jeffrey a lesson.¡± Reba looked puzzled. ¡°If we¡¯re not friends, why would you?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s the reason you push us away,¡±n said, as if it were the most logical thing in the world. ¡°So obviously, it¡¯s all his fault.¡± Reba finally smiled softly. She knew there was no changing their minds¨Cnotn¡¯s, and certainly not Jessica¡¯s. She felt a deep warmth having friends like them, but couldn¡¯t shake the guilt of possibly dragging them into her mess. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Worst case, Jeffrey tries to ruin mypany or drag my dad into this mess. But I¡¯ve taken precautions. Don¡¯t stress over it,¡±n said. He had already thought everything through. ¡°Thank you,¡± Reba said softly. She knew there was no changing his mind. A faint smile touched Reba¡¯s lips. She finally let go of the urge to argue, She figured maybe if she kept a low profile and didn¡¯t draw attention, Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t go too far against them. About half an hourter,n pulled up in front of Reba¡¯s apartment building. He frowned slightly as he looked up at the modestplex. ¡°You live here?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Why not stay at one of Jessica¡¯s ces? She¡¯s got plenty of empty properties,¡±n couldn¡¯t help asking. He remembered Reba had never lived somewhere so ordinary before. ¡°It¡¯sfortable here,¡± Reba replied and offered a practical reason. ¡°It¡¯s close to Samuel¡¯s school. Makes drop¨Coffs and pickups easier.¡± 45% ¡°I¡¯m going up now,¡± Reba said, gesturing toward the building. ¡°Alright,¡±n nodded. He waited until she was inside before pulling out his phone and dialing Jessica. As expected, she answered with a groggy but furious voice¨Che¡¯d clearly woken her up. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you know what time it is?¡± ¡°Just wanted to check in about Becky,¡±n said calmly. ¡°Huh?¡± Jessica mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I¡¯m actually awake.¡± She hung up without another word. Seeing the familiar number sh on the screen, his confident expression faltered. After letting it ring for about ten seconds, he finally answered, his tone impatient, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± A short momentter,n drove off, a slight frown on his face. From his car parked not far away, Jeffrey watched the entire scene unfold. Based on the previous call and what he¡¯d just seen, Stanley pieced things together. He asked, ¡°You called Henry just now?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer, but his cold face said everything. ¡®No wonder he wasn¡¯t worried after the proposal stunt failed,¡® Stanley thought. ¡®He has a backup n all along. Everyone in Jsburg knewn and his father Henry didn¡¯t get along. Every time they were together, it ended in arguments¨Cor worse. Eventually, Henry had kickedn out of the family business in a fit of rage, andn had built his ownpany from scratch. ¡°Keep a close eye onn these next few days,¡± Jeffrey instructed Gregory in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I want to know everything he does.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gregory replied. After hanging around for about five minutes, Jeffrey finally let him drive off. Reba didn¡¯t know about Jeffrey¡¯s n, but she was sure both she andn were being watched by him¨Cat least for today. Back at her apartment, she set up herputer and tablet on the living room table near the balcony and took on a digital artmission. For her, drawing full¨Cbody character art was easy. She¡¯d even won major game art contests against thousands ofpetitors back in the day. Back then, though, it was just for fun¨Cnot for money. Now, things were different. She needed the ie. A typical full¨Cbodymission could go for anywhere from a few 13:27 Wed, 17 Sept O hundred to several thousand dors. This one paid a thousand¨Clow requirements, quick turnaround. Too bad gigs like this didn¡¯te every day. That afternoon, Reba lost herself in sketching. Four hours flew by in a focused blur. It was only when her rm went off¨Ctime to pick up Samuel¨Cthat she finally paused, rubbing her stiff neck before heading out. That evening, after putting Samuel to bed, Reba settled back at herputer and picked up her stylus. Just as she began refining her drawing,n called. ¡°Still up?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied. ¡°I put together a list ofpanies that might be a good fit for you. Sent it over WhatsApp,¡±n said briskly. ¡°Take a look.¡± Reba opened the message on herputer. ¡°I made sure none of them have any ties to Jeffrey or Stanley. You can apply safely,¡±n added before she could even respond. ¡°And don¡¯t worry¨Cthey¡¯re not connected to me, either.¡± After talking with Jessica,n had a clearer picture of Reba¡¯s situation. Knowing she was worried about causing trouble, he decided to help in a different way. ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied softly. ¡°Get some rest soon,¡±n said after finishing his serious business. ¡°Call me anytime if you need anything. I¡¯ve got your back.¡± A wave of warmth spread through Reba¡¯s chest. ¡°Mm,¡± she whispered. After the call, Reba sent her resume to thepaniesn had suggested. Once the emails were confirmed, she returned to her artwork. Time passed quickly, and before she knew it, it was already Monday. After dropping Samuel off at school, she nned to look for more artmissions. On her way back, however, she received an interview invitation from Primey Technologies and decided to head straight over. The interview went smoothly. She showed them her award¨Cwinning pieces and her online portfolio, and the interviewers were clearly impressed. ¡°What¡¯s your expected sry?¡± one of them asked directly. Reba didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°No less than ten thousand.¡± Even though she hadn¡¯t held a regr job, she¡¯d kept her skills sharp by winning art contests¨Cand she knew what her work was worth. The interviewers exchanged nces. ¡°Understood. Can youe back for the final interview on Wednesday?¡± 13:27 Wed, 17 Sept 14345%¿¥ Just as Reba was about to answer, her phone buzzed. A text from Timothy lit up the screen: [Ms. Jensen, your mother¡¯s surgery has been scheduled for this afternoon. Are you avable toe?] AD Implored 36 Chapter 36 °×²ËÈâ30% ¡°Our boss is out of town for the next couple of days and won¡¯t be back until Wednesday afternoon,¡± the interviewer exined, noticing Reba¡¯s hesitation. ¡°If you¡¯re free, we can schedule your final interview for Wednesday at 3 PM.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m avable,¡± Reba replied. She thought, ¡®Mom¡¯s surgery is this afternoon. Even if something goes wrong, I should have time to deal with it by Tuesday. I still don¡¯t know how much it will all cost, but I need to keep this job. Hope Jeffrey won¡¯t mess this up. After the interview, Reba went straight to the hospital. The surgery was still hours away, but her anxiety wouldn¡¯t let
  1. go.
She arrived a little after eleven. Timothy greeted her with his usual calm, his tone unchanged. ¡°You know about your mom¡¯s surgery, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied, sitting across from him. Despite her soft eyes, she couldn¡¯t hide the anxiety weighing her down. ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°About fifty percent,¡± Timothy answered honestly. Reba¡¯s heart tightened. For years, her mom had been in aa, unresponsive to words but with asional reflexes that showed she was still alive. But if the surgery failed, her mom would end up on a venttor for the rest of her life. Reba couldn¡¯t even bring herself to think about it. ¡°We¡¯ll do everything we can for your mother,¡± Timothy said gently, his voice warm. He had seen Reba¡¯s devotion year after year. ¡°Good people are always blessed by God.¡± ¡°If you need anything during the surgery, just use it. Don¡¯t worry about the cost. I¡¯ll pay it all backter,¡± Reba said, forcing a smile. Deep down, she knew the talk about ¡°being blessed by God¡± was just meant tofort her. Timothy opened his mouth to say something more, but in the end, he just said one word. ¡°Alright.¡± Before confirming the surgery with Reba, Timothy gave Jeffrey a full update. After hearing the details, Jeffrey had 3 million wired directly into the hospital¡¯s ount and told Timothy to do whatever it took for Reba¡¯s mom, Amelia. But the condition was that Reba must never find out. She needed to believe the money was alling from her own pocket. Timothy never figured out what Jeffrey¡¯s intentions were, but in his line of work, secret arrangements like this weren¡¯t umon. A doctor¡¯s first duty was to his patients. He pushed his thoughts aside and said gently, ¡°Go grab something to eat. The surgery starts at 2 PM.¡± Reba nodded, but with the surgery so close, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat. She went straight to her mom down in the chair by the bed, and began pouring her heart out to the woman who had been asleep for so long. n¡¯s room, sat 15.33 Thu, 18 Sept 0.430%3 Timothy, who had followed her, stood outside and quietly watched through the window. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her,fort her, or interrupt her. He just let her have this moment in peace. Soon, it was time for surgery. Reba¡¯s mom was wheeled into the operating room, and as the red light above the door turned on, Reba felt a knot of anxiety in her stomach. ¡°Worrying won¡¯t help her,¡± a breezy female voice rang out. Andrea, looking like she was ready for a photoshoot rather than a hospital visit, strolled over from the corner. ¡°If you¡¯ve got time, go make some money for your mom¡¯s medical bills.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even nce at Andrea. She couldn¡¯t care less why she was there. Her mind was focused entirely on praying for the surgery to be a sess. ¡°I heard from Jeffrey that your mom¡¯s having surgery today,¡± Andrea said, sitting next to Reba. Reba gave a quiet, wryugh to herself. Course, Jeffrey tells her everything,¡® she thought. ¡°I¡¯m here to check on your mom,¡± Andrea continued, her sarcasm fading as she became more serious. ¡°But I also want to talk about a deal that could benefit both of us.¡± ¡°Guess you missed the ¡®No Loud Talking¡® sign on the wall, huh?¡± Reba muttered, irritation practically radiating off her. ¡°Please, I¡¯m not being loud. This is barely a whisper,¡± Andrea replied,pletely unbothered. Reba just ignored her. Andrea nced at Reba¡¯s serious face, and for a moment, it felt like they were back to the first day they met. Words slipped out before she could stop herself. ¡°If none chance at being lifelong friends?¡± ¡°Not a chance,¡± Reba shot back bluntly. of that had ever happened, do you think we would¡¯ve had a Honestly, Andrea had always been restless, never the type to settle down. Even without all the drama, they were never going to besting friends. ¡°Fine. Then let¡¯s talk about Jeffrey,¡± Andrea said,pletely unfazed by Reba¡¯s bluntness. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t want him sticking his nose in your business. You also don¡¯t need his advice about your life, right?¡± Reba nced at her, unsure where Andrea was going with this. ¡°Me, neither,¡± Andrea said, meeting Reba¡¯s gaze directly. ¡°On this, we both want the same thing.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Reba asked, suspicion creeping into her voice. ¡°Let¡¯s work together,¡± Andrea said inly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my savings. Once your mom¡¯s condition is stable, you can take her and leave Jsburg. If you agree, I¡¯ll take care of Jeffrey and make sure he leaves you alone.¡± Reba¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, 15:33 Thu, 18 Septe Andrea¡¯s expression was dead serious. ¡°I promise he won¡¯t cause any trouble for you or your friends.¡± ¡°I already gave you my answer to thatst time,¡± Reba said, her eyes still locked on the glowing light above the operating room door, showing no interest in Andrea¡¯s offer. ¡°Last time, I used Jeffrey¡¯s money to force you to leave. I know that was humiliating,¡± Andrea admitted, following Reba¡¯s gaze. ¡°But this time, I¡¯m using my own savings to make a deal with you with sincerity.¡± 30% Reba pressed her lips together. If she could, she would sever all ties with Jeffrey, but some things were out of her hands. ¡°So you, the other woman, think it¡¯s sincere when you pay me off to walk away from my husband?¡± she retorted. ¡°I know all about the trouble he¡¯s caused youtely,¡± Andrea said, unfazed by Reba¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°As long as he¡¯s still obsessed with you, he¡¯ll keep interfering in your life. And me? I¡¯ll never get all of his attention, no matter what I do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a question,¡± Reba said. Feeling genuinely earnest, Andrea was more patient than usual. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Why does he say you¡¯re so important to him?¡± Reba pressed, unable to figure out the reason. In the five years they¡¯d been married, all sorts of women tried to catch Jeffrey¡¯s eye. Some were stunning. Some were gentle, and some had strong personalities. There was pretty much every type one could imagine. But none of them ever seemed to interest Jeffrey. He never stopped loving Reba, just like he had from the very beginning. She honestly thought she was the one and only until Andrea appeared. To this day, Reba still couldn¡¯t understand what made Andrea so special in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. Andrea wasn¡¯t more beautiful than her, and there were plenty of women at the Hanson Group who were more capable. As for ying the sweet and innocent role, plenty of women did far better than Andrea. Andrea¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, or you just don¡¯t want me to know?¡± Reba pressed, her suspicion growing. ¡°Or maybe there¡¯s something about you that makes you so important to him?¡± Andrea didn¡¯t answer. Back then, she might have panicked, worried Reba would go straight to Jeffrey and ask him directly. But now, she had figured out that Reba wasn¡¯t the type to dig around, and even if she did, Jeffrey would never spill the truth. So, Andrea wasn¡¯t too concerned anymore. ever had anything to do with each other growing up, right?¡± Reba stared at ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you and Jeffrey Andrea¡¯s calm face, her tone blunt. ¡°So how does that make you such a big deal to him?¡± 10 Chapter 37 Implored 37 Chapter 37 30% Reba thought to herself, ¡®No way is this about sleeping her way to the top. Jeffrey isn¡¯t that ridiculous. ¡°You can ask him yourself,¡± Andrea said, pretending to stay calm. ¡°I promised him I¡¯d keep it to myself.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not gonna tell me, then there¡¯s no point in this partnership,¡± Reba said, practically driving her away. ¡°Just stick to being his side chick.¡± ¡°Reba!¡± Andrea hadn¡¯t expected her genuine offer to be shut down so coldly. Reba tilted her chin, pointing at the ¡°No Loud Talking¡± sign on the wall. Andrea clenched her fists and whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Jeffrey just treats you like his ything? As long as he¡¯s not done with you, you¡¯ll never get away.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Reba already knew all of this. ¡°I can help you get a normal life,¡± Andrea insisted. ¡°Once you¡¯re free from him, I¡¯ll finally have him all to myself. It¡¯s a win- win.¡± ¡°Seriously, do you have no shame?¡± Reba was honestly tempted to p her. Andrea said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m helping you here.¡± Reba was done with the conversation. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Think it over.¡± Andrea stood up, gripping her bag tightly. ¡°Since you disagree today, I¡¯ll find a way to kick you out. When are you going to start using your brain?¡± Reba grabbed her bag and threw it at Andrea. Andrea screamed, clutching her forehead where the bag had hit her. Reba shot her a re that could cut ss. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Andrea¡¯s anger red, her eyes turning sharp and cold. Reba said with a cold face, ¡°Last warning. If you don¡¯t get out, next time it¡¯ll be the chair flying at you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this. Just wait,¡± Andrea spat, her re sharp as a knife. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡± Reba didn¡¯t spare her a second nce. After Andrea stormed off in her heels, Reba bent down to pick up the bag from the floor, feeling aplicated mix of emotions inside her. Sometimes Reba admired Andrea¡¯s shamelessness, actually convincing herself that being the mistress meant helping the wife. That level of audacity really did make her and Jeffrey a perfect match. No wonder Andrea was fine with Jeffrey being two¨Ctimed. Right then, Reba¡¯s phone lit up with a ding. It was a message from an unknown number. [Your glory days are over.) 13.04 ¦³¦Ï ¦Ò¦Å¦Ì¦É 30% Reba immediately blocked and deleted the number. She knew it was Andrea. For a mistress to talk to her that way was honestly unhinged, and as for her so¨Ccalled terms, Reba didn¡¯t believe a single word. ¡®If evenn and Jessica couldn¡¯t change Jeffrey¡¯s mind, how could Andrea, a nobody with no family, no brains, and no background?¡® Reba thought. ¡®After all these years, Andrea¡¯s ego is still as inted as ever.¡± Little did Reba know, Jeffrey had been watching the whole time, catching every word and gesture in detail. On the top floor of the hospital, in one of the offices, Jeffrey and Stanley sat in front of aputer, watching the surveince feed from outside the operating room. They¡¯d been there since Reba¡¯s mom was wheeled in, just making sure the surgery went smoothly and maybe seeing if Reba would spill anything ton. Instead, they got a front¨Crow seat to the full drama between Reba and Andrea. Stanley awkwardly cleared his throat. ¡°Um¡­¡± He thought, ¡®If I¡¯d known this, I wouldn¡¯t have bothereding! They didn¡¯t seen, but an awkward scene happened. Jeffrey¡¯s deep eyes briefly flicked over to Stanley. ¡°Guess Reba still can¡¯t let go of you,¡± Stanley said, scrambling to say something. ¡°Andrea made her a great offer, and she didn¡¯t take it. She must still be into you.¡± Jeffrey shot him a look like he was stupid. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Stanley muttered. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything. If Reba had been the type to take Andrea¡¯s offer, she would¡¯ve taken his a long time ago. ¡°Judging by what Andrea said before she left, she¡¯s probably going to try to mess with Reba.¡± Stanley changed the subject, still not getting what was going on in Jeffrey¡¯s head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything to her?¡± Jeffrey replied quietly, ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Tell her not to target Reba,¡± Stanley said. ¡°Reba¡¯s already divorced you, and she doesn¡¯t care about you anymore. If Andrea goes after her, she¡¯s just looking for a fight.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened instantly, and the room seemed to get colder. Stanley¡¯s heart started pounding. ¡®I¡¯m just stating the facts here. Why does he look mad again?¡® he thought. ¡°She can do whatever she wants,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cold and his mood unreadable. ¡°No matter what trouble she causes, I¡¯ll always have her back.¡± Stanley blinked. ¡°Wait¡­ Who are you talking about, Andrea or Reba?¡± ¡°Who do you think?¡± Jeffrey answered unhurriedly. ¡°Seriously, is something wrong with you?¡± Stanley pointed to his head, totally confused. ¡°You divorced Reba because 15:34 nu, To Sept of Andrea, but now Andrea¡¯s going after Reba, and you¡¯re actually backing Andrea up?¡± ¡°I only stand up for my own people,¡± Jeffrey replied simply. Stanley tried to reason with him. ¡°Look, don¡¯t forget that Andrea is only making trouble for Reba because you keep sticking your nose in her life.¡± ¡°And?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t even blink. Stanley stared at him,pletely baffled. ¡®Seriously? What do you mean? No sane person would pull this stunt,¡® he thought. ¡°It¡¯s her decision,¡± Jeffrey replied, his eyes focused on the surveince feed, his intense gaze colder than usual. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to deal with it, she can alwayse back to me. I did leave her a way out.¡± Stanley smirked. ¡®A way out? Yeah, right. Sounds more like a dead end to me,¡® he thought. ¡®Any sane person with a shred of dignity would rather live on the streets than take that way out.¡± Just as Stanley was about to try onest time to reason with him, Jeffrey¡¯s phone rang. The screen lit up with Andrea¡¯s name. Jeffrey answered, and Andrea¡¯s whiny, pitiful voice came through. ¡°Jeffrey, where are you?¡± ¡°At the office,¡± Jeffrey replied, soundingpletely calm. Stanley couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡®Wow, the guy¡¯s really good at lying through his teeth,¡® he thought. ¡°I went to the hospital today. I just wanted tofort Reba and make sure she wasn¡¯t too worried. But the moment she saw me, she got all mad and threw her bag at me,¡± Andreained, her voice shaky. She added, ¡°She hit me right on the forehead. Look, it¡¯s all scraped up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send a doctor over to check on you,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone soft and patient. ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Andrea replied. But before hanging up, she added, ¡°By the way, Jeffrey, could you not go after Reba about this? She only snapped because she was upset. She¡¯s not usually like that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how she¡¯s feeling,¡± Jeffrey said smoothly, his tone still mild. ¡°All I know is she hurt you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Andrea tried to argue. ¡°Alright. Go home now,¡± Jeffrey said. Stal AD Comment Implored 38 Chapter 38 30% ¡°You should focus on your work. No need toe back just for me,¡± Andrea said, her tone soft and considerate now that she¡¯d gotten what she wanted. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine after a little rest.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey said, not insisting. They chatted a bit more, checking in on each other, before ending the call. Stanley knew all about Jeffrey¡¯splicated history with Reba and Andrea, but he didn¡¯t expect him to go this far. ¡°You do realize Andrea¡¯s lying, right?¡± ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was unreadable. ¡°Let me put it simply.¡± Stanley leaned in, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Andrea¡¯s what you¡¯d call an angelic bitch. Sweet on the surface, but calcting underneath.¡± Jeffrey looked unbothered. ¡°Yeah.¡± Stanley was stunned by his simple response. ¡°It was Andrea who started the fight with Reba, not the other way around. Aren¡¯t you going to sit her down and talk some sense into her?¡± Stanley pushed, hoping to make him reconsider. Jeffrey turned his eyes back to the monitor, where Reba was nervously watching the operating room doors. His tone remained cool. ¡°Is this really your first day knowing me?¡± ¡°I get standing up for your own, but you¡¯ve got to look at the facts,¡± Stanley said, shaking his head. ¡°Honestly, there¡¯s something seriously wrong with Andrea¡¯s behavior.¡± ¡°Let thew worry about justice,¡± Jeffrey said quietly, barely moving his lips. ¡°My job is to protect the people I care about.¡± Stanley bit back whatever he was going to say. He knew Jeffrey had always been the type to shield his people. Like before, when Reba was wronged, Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother asking for the details. He just showed up and made it clear he was there to support her, no matter who was right or wrong. Back then, Stanley had thought Jeffrey was a stand¨Cup guy, always backing his people no matter what. But now, with Reba wanting a divorce, Andrea had somehow be ¡°his person,¡± and Jeffrey was ming Reba without caring about the facts. His protectiveness was one thing, but something about it felt off. ¡°Just be real with me,¡± Stanley said, his suspicion growing. ¡°Are you into the angelic bitch type or what?¡± Jeffrey gave him a look but stayed silent. He wasn¡¯t into that type. Andrea wasn¡¯t an exception, even though she had helped him out before. He was acting this way because Reba¡¯s attitude had gotten under his skin. He was sure that if Jessica had said the same things Andrea did today, promising Reba she could break free from him, Reba wouldn¡¯t hesitate to leave. 15:34 Thu, 18 Sept 04 30% For Jeffrey, Andrea was just a way to make his point clear¨Che wanted Reba to see what choice was really best for her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that if Reba everes back, she¡¯ll hold all this against you?¡± Stanley asked, steering the conversation in a new direction. Jeffrey paused for a second. ¡°Dude, you know women never let things go,¡± Stanley reminded him. ¡°I spelled it out for her from the start,¡± Jeffrey replied after a moment. ¡°If she chooses the harder road, she has to face the consequences.¡± Stanley shot him a look but didn¡¯t push any further. Deep down, he figured Reba would nevere back. If she cared even a little, she wouldn¡¯t be working as a dance teacher at the Reed residence and risking getting yed like that. After a while, Stanley nced over at Jeffrey, trying to make his point clear. ¡°Is Andrea really that important to you? Important enough to give up on the woman you¡¯ve been doting on for five years?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes darkening. ¡°What if Reba doesn¡¯te back after the cooling¨Coff period?¡± Stanley asked, hitting him with the harsh truth. Jeffrey¡¯s hand, resting by theputer, tightened slightly, and his lips pressed into a thin line. ¡®She¡¯d have to be an idiot not toe back. She isn¡¯t stupid,¡® Jeffrey thought to himself. ¡°Before you do anything you can¡¯t take back, really think it over. Between the two of them, who¡¯s really worth it?¡± Stanley pressed, speaking frankly since they were like brothers. ¡°Honestly, Andrea can¡¯t evenpare to Reba when ites to character.¡± Jeffrey shot him a cold stare. ¡°Forget I said anything.¡± Stanley instantly shut up. Jeffrey had always been the smartest of the group, but once he fixated on something, there was no talking him out of it. About half an hourter, the operating room doors finally swung open. As soon as the doors opened, Reba jumped to her feet and rushed over, anxiety written all over her face. ¡°Dr. Johnson, my mom¡­¡± ¡°The surgery went very smoothly,¡± Timothy replied, removing his mask and offering her a gentle smile. ¡°Come by every day to talk to her and keep herpany/ She should wake up within two months at the most.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Reba asked, her eyes lighting up with hope. Timothy nodded, his smile reassuring. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Reba said, her voice trembling with emotion as she bowed deeply to Timothy and the entire surgical team. ¡°Thank you all for everything you¡¯ve done for us.¡± 13.34 ¦Ò¦Å¦Ì¦É When her mom was wheeled into the hospital room, Reba finally felt a wave of relief wash over her, like the weight that had been hanging over her head had lifted. The staff helped her mom get settled into bed and went over the care instructions. Once they were done, Timothey turned to Reba and said, ¡°Come to my office, and I¡¯ll go over everything with you. The nurses will take care of things here.¡± Reba thanked the nurses once more and followed Timothy. In the office, Timothy sat down and started going through her mom¡¯s medical chart. His brow furrowed with concern, and he looked even more troubled than before. Reba noticed his worried expression and immediately felt her anxiety spike. ¡°Is there something else wrong with my mom?¡± she asked, her voice tight with worry. Timothy stood up and poured Reba a ss of water, setting it gently in front of her. Seeing this, Reba¡¯s anxiety only deepened, her heart racing. ¡°Her condition isn¡¯tplicated. We just need to wait for her to wake up,¡± Timothy said, sitting back down, though there was something unreadable in his eyes. Reba pressed, ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°Before the surgery, I told you the fee was 150 thousand dors,¡± Timothy said slowly, trying to ease her concern. ¡°But right now, we can¡¯t predict how much post¨Cop care will cost. You remember that, right?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah, I remember.¡± Timothy steadied himself before continuing, ¡°At the moment, daily expenses could range from 1,000 to 1,500 dors. So, for a month¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the sentence. Paying thousands of dors each month for medical bills was a nightmare for regr people. Even though Jeffrey had transferred some money into her mom¡¯s prepaid ount, Reba still had to work to earn it herself. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll work for it,¡± Reba said, feeling some of the weight lift now that the surgery was over. ¡°As long as she wakes up, I¡¯ll earn whatever I need to.¡± Timothy almost told her the truth that even if she couldn¡¯t pay, her mom¡¯s treatment wouldn¡¯t be cut off, but he kept quiet. One wrong word, and he¡¯d lose his job for getting involved in personal matters, and it wasn¡¯t worth the risk. ¡°I¡¯ve got some cash saved up. I¡¯ll put it into the ount soon,¡± Reba said, trying to reassure him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall behind on any payments.¡± After selling her ring, she¡¯d covered the hospital deposit and rent, with a few thousand left over. She had earned another 1,000 dors from illustration work, and her dance teaching would bring in 500 dors a week. If she passed her final interview, she¡¯d have a steady paycheck soon. Plus, she could take on more artmissions and part¨Ctime work. After all, it was only two months. She could push through. Implored 39 Chapter 39 Thinking this way, Reba felt a weight lift off her shoulders. She was still stressed and exhausted, but for the first time in a while, she had a spark of hope. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of things here at the hospital,¡± Timothy said, trying to steady his emotions. He gave her the strongest reassurance he could as her doctor. ¡°You go take care of what you need to.¡± ¡°Thanks, I really appreciate it,¡± Reba said, her voice full of genuine gratitude. With nothing else to add, she stood up and made her way toward the ward. Just as her hand was about to turn the doorknob, Timothy looked up and called out, ¡°Reba.¡± Reba nced back over her shoulder. ¡°Yeah?¡± Her eyes were clear and unwavering. She was no longer the uncertain, timid girl she once was. In just a few days, she¡¯d transformed, and now, there was nothing but strength in her gaze. Timothy studied her for a moment. Reba loosened her grip on the doorknob, sensing something more. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± Timothy replied, reassured by how well she seemed to be doing. ¡°I just wanted to say if you ever get too busy to visit, just let me know. I¡¯ll go check on your mom for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, really,¡± Reba said, her voice sincere. She gave him a thankful smile, then opened the door and walked out, her steps steady and sure, her heart full of determination. Back in the ward, Reba sat by Amelia¡¯s bedside, gently pressing her mother¡¯s hand against her cheek. Looking at Amelia lying there, all she felt was tenderness and a deep sense of dependence. She poured her heart out to Amelia, telling her everything that had happenedtely, her hopes for the future, and how much she missed her. Meanwhile, Jeffrey sat absorbed in monitor feed, listening to every word. The coldness in the room seemed to grow with each sentence Reba spoke, and his hand at his side clenched in silent frustration. In every scenario Reba imagined for her future, Samuel and Amelia were there, but never Jeffrey. Stanley noticed the change in Jeffrey¡¯s mood and snapped hisptop shut. ¡°Your mother¨Cinw just got out of surgery, and it went great. You¡¯re really not going to go downstairs and see her?¡± ¡°Where is Richard?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was intense, cold, and unreadable. ¡°He¡¯s washing sses at the bar,¡± Stanley replied, genuinely confused by Jeffrey¡¯s odd interest. ¡°In a couple of days, casually drop Reba¡¯s address to him,¡± Jeffrey instructed, grabbing his phone and tightening his grip on it. ¡°Just mention the neighborhood, leave out the apartment number and floor.¡± Stanley waspletely puzzled. ¡°Why do you want me to do that?¡± 8.30% 6 ¡°The surgery went well. As Amelia¡¯s husband, he has the right to know,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, his voice unreadable. ¡°Reba should be the one to tell him.¡± ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± Stanley asked, still not convinced. Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond. He simply stood up and walked out. Stanley couldn¡¯t shake the nagging feeling that something about all of this wasn¡¯t right. But the more he thought about it, the more it started to make sense. Reba had no idea what was happening. She stayed with Amelia for hours, only leaving when the sky began to darken. After saying goodbye to the doctors, she headed over to Jeffrey¡¯s ce. The surgery was still underway when Samuel finished school. Concerned she might be needed in the operating room, Reba had already arranged with Victor and Samuel¡¯s teacher to have Samuel go to Jeffrey¡¯s ce first. She¡¯d pick him up when things settled down at the hospital. By now, it was the right time. When she arrived, she called Samuel, and he came running out with his little backpack bouncing behind him. Just as she was about to leave with Samuel, bright headlights appeared in the distance, and a ck Bentley rolled to a stop right in front of them. Before she could take another step, the window rolled down, and Jeffrey¡¯s face showed up. He was dressed in a custom suit, his eyes fixed on her, exuding an overwhelming presence that filled the air. Reba gave him a quick nce, not bothering to greet him. Then she took Samuel¡¯s hand and started walking away. ¡°Wait,¡± Jeffrey called out. Reba stopped in her tracks. Before she could say anything, the car door swung open, and Jeffrey stepped out, his long legs carrying him right up to her. He stood there, radiating maturity and confidence. ¡°What do you want?¡± Reba asked, her voice cold and indifferent. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze flicked to her hand holding Samuel¡¯s. ¡°Come over here. I need to talk to you,¡± he said lightly. Reba didn¡¯t budge. ¡®Why should I go just because you say so? Not happening,¡® she thought. ¡°If you want Samuel to hear this, that¡¯s fine by me,¡± Jeffrey said, stepping closer. As he brushed past her, he whispered something in her ear. Reba pressed her lips, forcing herself to hide her reaction. Samuel looked up at her with concern. ¡°Mommy, is something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sweetheart. Just stay here for a minute,¡± Reba said with a smile, messing up his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to your dad real quick, and then we¡¯ll head home, okay?¡± Samuel nodded eagerly. ¡°Okay!¡± Reba touched his nose lightly with her finger and then walked toward Jeffrey. As they walked further away, Samuel nced around and secretly tapped on his smartwatch, sending a message. Reba didn¡¯t notice. Once they were far enough from Samuel, she shot Jeffrey a look as cold and distant as if he were a stranger. ¡°Go on. What do you want?¡± ¡°The cut on Andrea¡¯s forehead. You did that?¡± Jeffrey said, his deep eyes fixed on her. Reba paused, ready to snap back, but remembering how protective he was of Andrea, she decided not to argue She admitted, ¡°Yeah, I did. nning to get revenge? There¡¯s a rock right there. Smash it into my forehead. It¡¯ll probably look just like hers.¡± Jeffrey stared at her, thinking, ¡®Unbelievable. Just a few days, and she¡¯s already acting this bold. He ordered, ¡°Go apologize to her tomorrow!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault. Why should I apologize?¡± Reba shot back. She had seen iting. ¡°You have until tomorrow to decide,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cold,cking the usual patience with her. ¡°If you don¡¯t show up at Harmony Estate and apologize before noon, I¡¯ll tell your dad exactly where you¡¯ve been hiding.¡± Reba¡¯s gaze sharpened, her defenses immediately up. Jeffrey didn¡¯t back down, his eyes as hard as steel. ¡°You know your dad better than I do. Word is, he¡¯s got nowhere to stay these days. Imagine how he¡¯d react if he found out you¡¯ve secretly rented a ce for yourself.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± Reba snapped, not expecting him to go this far. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Samuel lives with me!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have him move in here,¡± Jeffrey replied, shutting down her protest in an instant. Reba¡¯s hands balled into tight fists at her sides, her anger rising inside her. Her life wasplicated enough. One more mess, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. If her dad found out where she lived, there would be no peace. He¡¯d chase her down, and managing work or just getting by would turn into a nightmare. Worst of all, Richard was still her father. If she called the cops because he wouldn¡¯t leave, they wouldn¡¯t do anything. They¡¯d just say it was a family matter. ¡°You¡¯ve got the whole night to think it over,¡± Jeffrey said coldly, walking away without hesitation. As he passed her, he paused and nced at her, catching the trace of panic on her face. He added, ¡°Oh, and by the way, 1 heard you made it to the final interview round at Primey Technologies.¡± 15:34 Thu, 18 Sept Implored 40 Chapter 40 ¡°What do you want?¡± Reba¡¯s heart suddenly tightened as she spun around, giving Jeffrey a wary look. Jeffrey met her eyes, calm as ever. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not here for anything. Just wanted a casual chat.¡± Reba¡¯s hand slowly clenched tighter, her nails digging into her palm and reopening the old wound, it hurt, but she was numb to the pain.. ¡°She started talking nonsense in front of me. That¡¯s why I snapped,¡± Reba said, forcing her emotions down. She really didn¡¯t want him stirring up chaos in her work and life. Jeffrey drawled, ¡°Back when I had your back, did you ever see me waste time reasoning with people?¡± His words instantly shot down all the excuses Reba had prepared. She stood in the harsh glow of the streetlight while darkness loomed behind her, just like the uncertainty waiting in her future. ¡°If you think she¡¯s the victim, go ahead. Make me pay her back, just like what you did at the hospital,¡± she said, clutching her bleeding hand tighter, desperately searching for onest shred of dignity to hold onto. But this was Jeffrey; he was ruthless even to himself, let alone others. If he was pissed off, everyone else had to suffer with him. ¡°If you want payback, knock yourself out,¡± Jeffrey said, stepping closer, his obsidian eyes fixed on her face. ¡°But you still need to apologize.¡± Reba felt her heart shatter. ¡°Does it really have to be this way?¡± ¡°The choice is yours,¡± Jeffrey said, already thinking, ¡®If she just ys cute and says she doesn¡¯t want to apologize, I¡¯ll let it go.¡® But Reba wasn¡¯t about to let him have his way. She steadied herself and forced apromise for the sake of survival. ¡°If I apologize to Andrea, will you promise not to tell my dad where I live, and stay out of my final interview?¡± Even though Primey Technologies had nothing to do with Jeffrey, if he got involved, they might still turn her down just to avoid getting on his bad side. Nobody wanted to offend someone that powerful over something trivial. ¡°Yes,¡± Jeffrey replied, his eyes clouded over with darkness. ¡°Alright,¡± Reba agreed, conceding for her own peace. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Andrea tomorrow. I just hope you¡¯ll keep your word.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes turned icy. He thought, ¡®She¡¯d rather swallow her pride and apologize than show any softness. Not trying to be kind, she knows exactly how to get under my skin.¡® ¡°Anything else?¡± Reba asked, her voice unusually calm. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll take Samuel home.¡± Before Jeffrey could respond, a cheerful voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Becky!¡± Thenn appeared, jogging over to Reba with a bright smile, his whole body buzzing with energy. 15:34 Thu, 18 Sept n?¡± Reba was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± 30% ¡°Samuel asked me toe pick you up,¡±n said, ncing at Samuel andpletely ignoring Jeffrey. ¡°He said it¡¯s not safe for you to be out alone at night, and he¡¯s too little to protect you.¡± Samuel waddled over on his short legs. ¡°I askedn toe.¡± Reba hesitated for a second, not expecting that at all. ¡°Whoa, why¡¯s your hand bleeding like crazy?¡±n spotted the blood trickling from her side and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Did that old cut split open again?¡± He remembered seeing the wound when they¡¯d had dinner, and Reba had said it happened because of a piece of ss. Back then, it was already scabbing over. Reba brushed off the blood without much care. ¡°Guess I bent my palm too much and popped the old cut open again.¡± Jeffrey finally saw the vivid red smeared across her palm, and his fingers instinctively tightened. She¡¯d be clutching her hand, whining about the pain in no time before. ¡°Mommy, let me blow on it,¡± Samuel said, puffing gently on her hand, his big eyes filled with worry and tender care. Reba gave his head a gentle rub. ¡°Really, sweetie, it¡¯s nothing. Doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡°No way that doesn¡¯t hurt. The cut¡¯s huge!¡±n said, giving her a look. ¡°Who was it that used to bawl their eyes out over the tiniest tumble?¡± Reba could only pause, momentarily lost for words. Seeing their intimate closeness, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes deepened, and the air around him instantly grew colder by several degrees. Samuel seemed to feel the sudden chill. He nced over at Jeffrey and asked, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to blow on Mommy¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Your blowing is enough,¡± Jeffrey said, his deep eyes lingering on Reba for a long moment before finally shifting to Samuel. He added, ¡°Come here, son. Daddy has a question for you.¡± Samuel looked a little confused but still walked over. Once they¡¯d gotten some distance, he stared up at Jeffrey with big, innocent eyes. ¡°Daddy, what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Why¡¯d you askn toe over?¡± Jeffrey crouched down in front of him, doing his best to sound gentle as his big, warm hand rested on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. Samuel yed dumb. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Cut the act and answer me,¡± Jeffrey said, not fooled for a second. ¡°If you can¡¯t protect Mommy, I¡¯ll just find a new dad who can,¡± Samuel replied, super serious, even though his voice was still small and sweet. n¡¯s pretty cool. I don¡¯t mind if he bes my new daddy.¡± Jeffrey was momentarily speechless. Even though he knew Samuel was just trying to get a rise out of him, it still hit a 15.34 Thu, 18 Sept nerve. 30% ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to dump Mommy and find someone else,¡± Samuel went on, doubling down with a serious look. ¡°But you better not interfere if I want to pick a new daddy for myself.¡± ¡°You just love winding me up, don¡¯t you?¡± Jeffrey grumbled, giving his chubby cheeks a little squeeze. Samuel, little but clever for his age, shot back, ¡°You¡¯re the one who upset Mommy first.¡± Jeffrey tried to reason with Samuel. ¡°When did I ever make your mommy mad?¡± ¡°Just now,¡± Samuel piped up, his childish voice full of certainty. ¡°Mommy was smiling before she saw you, but after you two talked, the light in her eyes went away.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t expect Samuel to be so observant. ¡°Really? So I¡¯m the reason her eyes lost their sparkle?¡± Samuel bobbed his little head. ¡°Uh¨Chuh.¡± ¡°Now who¡¯s being unreasonable?¡± Jeffrey teased, poking the boy¡¯s tiny head, but he still couldn¡¯t help but be fond of the little guy. Samuel dered, ¡°Mommy¡¯s the rule.¡± Jeffrey smirked, ¡°You really do y favorites, huh?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t answer right away. He blinked his big, round eyes and nced sideways at Reba, meeting her caring gaze. ¡°It¡¯s not about ying favorites,¡± Samuel said, his voicepletely earnest. ¡°It¡¯s because I love her.¡± A flicker of confusion crossed Jeffrey¡¯s face. ¡°If you can¡¯t give Mommy the special love she deserves, I will,¡± Samuel said, looking up at Jeffrey with a serious, sweet face. ¡°To me, she¡¯s always been my one and only. No one else will ever matter as much.¡± Samuel¡¯s words left Jeffrey speechless. He tried to respond but found himself at a total loss, unable toe up with any ¡°Daddy,¡± Samuel called out. Jeffrey, sounding distracted, mumbled, ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading home with Mommy now,¡± Samuel announced, scooting in for a quick hug. His little arms were surprisingly warm and gave Jeffrey morefort than he expected. ¡°You should get some sleep, too.¡± Jeffrey reached out for Samuel, but before he could even wrap Samuel up in a hug, the little guy had already wriggled free and scampered off on his short legs toward Reba. Samuel grabbed her uninjured hand, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Reba steadied herself, pushing down her emotions as she gently took Samuel¡¯s hand and walked away with him. Samuel reached out his free hand ton. n, can you hold my hand, too?¡± Reba andn nked Samuel, holding his tiny hands as the three walked off,ughing and chatting softly. Their warm. harmonious silhouettes resembled a happy little family. As they faded into the night, Jeffrey stood alone in the cold streetlight glow. AD Implored 41 Chapter 41 Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed twice. It was a message from Samuel: [Good night, Dad.] 30% Jeffrey had seen these words from Samuel many times before, but tonight, they hit differently, sinking deep into his heart. He stared at the screen, his finger hovering for a moment before he finally typed back: [Good night, baby.] Samuel saw the reply and bit his lip gently. After getting in the car,n took Reba to treat her wound. Once done, he dropped them at Maple Garden and watched them enter and head upstairs before texting Reba: [Keep your wound dry. Take care.] Reba sawn¡¯s message only after putting Samuel to bed. She quickly replied: [Okay.] [Everything went smoothly today. Why would I be in a bad mood?] Reba didn¡¯t wantn to worry about her, so she kept her real feelings hidden. Her interview was a win, and her mom¡¯s surgery went well. If it hadn¡¯t been for what happened tonight, it really would have been a perfect day. Reba typed back: [I know.] That night, Rebay awake for a long time, unable to fall asleep. For over twenty years, she never bowed her head when she was right. Before marriage, her parents shielded her from injustice. Afterward, Jeffrey ensured she never had to endure unfairness alone. But now she was alone. At the start of this new life, everything already felt wrong. Bitterly, she wondered, ¡®If Mom woke up and knew I gave in over something not even my fault, would she be disappointed?¡® Reba couldn¡¯t remember when she¡¯d actually fallen asleep. The only thing she knew was that when the rm rang, her head was foggy and her eyes refused to open. Still, she got up early, determined to make breakfast. Now that she was no longer living with Jeffrey, every single thing fell on her shoulders¨Cmeals, cleaning, all the daily routines. Strangely, taking care of everything herself gave her a quiet sense of security. After tidying up a bit, she waited for Samuel to finish his breakfast and took him to school. Only then did she catch a ride over to Harmony Estate. All the way there, she kept hyping herself up. Having to apologize to Andrea honestly felt worse than death. But sometimes life just hit that hard; to keep going, she¡¯d have to swallow her pride, no matter how much it stung. By the time she arrived at Harmony Estate, it was just before 8:30. Andrea and Jeffrey had just finished breakfast. When Andrea saw Reba, she got up from the sofa and walked over, a little surprised. ¡°Reba, what brings you here?¡± 15:34 Thu, to Sept 18 Septe she asked. Her eyes flicked to Jeffrey, who was heading downstairs, looking sharp in a suit. Jeffrey was stunned for a second when he saw Reba. ¡°Are you here for me or for Jeffrey?¡± Andrea asked, ncing between the two of them. ¡°Want me to give you two some privacy?¡± Reba paused, straightened up, and fixed her gaze on Andrea. In a robotic, rehearsed tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Yesterday, I lost control and hit you with my bag. I¡¯m here to apologize. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Andrea looked startled, almost at a loss, ncing at Jeffrey helplessly. ¡°Uh¡­ Jeffrey?¡± she asked, not sure what was going
  1. on.
Jeffrey strode up, his whole presence pressing down on Reba like a storm. His eyes were locked on her, voice cutting. ¡°So that¡¯s your idea of an apology?¡± Reba¡¯s eyes were distant, almost like she was facing a stranger. She shot back, ¡°And what is it, exactly, that you want, Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sense any sincerity in your apology,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze loaded with pressure. Andrea instinctively reached out and grabbed his sleeve, trying to ease the tension. ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s no big deal. There¡¯s no need for her to make a big show of apologizing. Besides, Reba didn¡¯t do it on purpose yesterday.¡± ¡°Intentional or not, she hurt you.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s reply was ice¨Ccold, his expression hard as stone, refusing to back down. A chill ran through Andrea. She thought, ¡®He cared for Reba for five years, yet after just a few days apart, he¡¯s this ruthless? If he ever learns I¡¯ve been deceiving him¡­ I can¡¯t even imagine what he¡¯d do.¡® Reba¡¯s expression stayed perfectly calm. She¡¯de here fully expecting Jeffrey to put her through the wringer, so she just turned to Andrea and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Scott.¡± Her words, tone, and expression were all wless. Her apology to Andrea was sincere, But knowing she only did it because he forced her sparked a sudden, nameless anger in Jeffrey. Then, all of a sudden, Jeffrey seized Reba by the wrist, dragged her straight to the garage, and practically shoved her into the car. Andrea started to follow and called out, ¡°Jeffrey!¡± ¡°I need to talk to Reba. Just go inside,¡± Jeffrey said, not even ncing her way. Andrea wanted to stop him from leaving, but after getting to know him better, she knew pressing would only annoy him. Finally, she agreed, ¡°Alright,e home early tonight.¡± She didn¡¯t try to follow again, pushing down all her worries as she went back to her room. Reba thought Jeffrey was acting like a madman. She tried to wrench her hand free, but his grip was iron¨Cstrong. Her wrist was turning red from the effort, yet she couldn¡¯t break away, no matter how hard she fought. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to fold so easily, Reba,¡± Jeffrey sneered as he leaned over her, pinning her against the back 15:34 Thu, 18 Sept seat so she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°You just apologize the second I tell you to?¡± ¡°A backbone doesn¡¯t feed you, remember?¡± Reba shot back weakly, her earlier stubbornnesspletely drained. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you always told me?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s grip tightened on her wrist, inch by inch, refusing to let her go. All these years, he had spoiled her, and she had never backed down. Even when they bickered, if he teased her about admitting fault, she¡¯d re with tear¨Cfilled eyes, pound his chest, and insist she was never wrong. And now, just because of those stupid little incidents, she was actually giving in. The more he thought about it, the more his anger burned. ¡°Then why are you still pushing for a divorce?¡± he demanded, eyes locking onto hers. ¡°If you¡¯d agreed to my terms back then, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡± Reba felt strangely calm at that moment. Even as he held her tightly, she let herself be pinned there, staring right back into his eyes. Then aloud she said, ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± ¡°How is it not the same?¡± Jeffrey pressed. ¡°I loved you,¡± Reba said, her wordsing straight from the heart. Jeffrey paused, clearly taken aback by what she¡¯d just confessed. ¡°I know I¡¯ll never find anyone who treats me as well as you do,¡± Reba said softly. Even Jessica had admitted no one could match how Jeffrey cared for Reba. ¡°But that¡¯s why I can¡¯t ept even the smallest w between us.¡± There was a time when Jeffrey spoiled her to the absolute limit; he¡¯d given her the world. But even with all that love, this was where they ended up. ¡°Andrea doesn¡¯t change where you stand in my heart.¡± Jeffrey finally softened, his voice gentler than before. Reba replied calmly and straight to the point, ¡°You can¡¯t split love in two. Being someone¡¯s favorite, or making exceptions, can¡¯t happen for two people at the same time.¡± ¡°Do you really have to be this stubborn?¡± Jeffrey asked, a hint of exasperation in his tone. Comment Send gift Implored 42 Chapter 42 ¡°Disagreeing with you makes me stubborn?¡± Reba met Jeffrey¡¯s icy stare, whispering, ¡°And if things don¡¯t go your way. I¡¯m just trying to upset you?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s grip on her gradually tightened. She winced at the pain but held back her moans. ¡°Jeffrey, can you stop acting childishly?¡± ¡°Do you know how many messes I¡¯ve cleaned up for youtely?¡± Jeffrey held firm. ¡°You really think Richard and those from the private room just left you alone for no reason?¡± Reba froze for a second. Jeffrey exined, ¡°It¡¯s because I handled it all before it reached you. Even if you don¡¯t do what I ask, I still don¡¯t want you to stress over things that don¡¯t really matter.¡± He was upset with her¨Cfor not listening, for being stubborn, but despite her tough attitude, he couldn¡¯t stop wanting to protect her. All he could do was hope she¡¯d choose toe back someday. ¡°Have you ever considered that your ¡®help¡® has brought me way more trouble than it¡¯s actually solved?¡± Reba kept her voice calm and stopped resisting his hold. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°If you¡¯d stayed out of it, I could¡¯ve sold that ring for a good price and found a job quickly. Even if my dad caused trouble, Jessica would¡¯ve supported me,¡± Reba said. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯d be better off now, not constantly fearing you¡¯d turn on me.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how you see it,¡± Jeffrey said, his grip still tense, the veins on the back of his hand standing out, but he didn¡¯t squeeze any harder. Reba answered firmly, ¡°Yes.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice grew heavy. ¡°Have you ever thought what it¡¯d be like if I wasn¡¯t there to watch your back?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Reba said. She¡¯d never really had to fend for herself before. ¡°But honestly, I think it¡¯d still be better than this.¡± Jeffrey finally let go, and Reba took the chance to get out of the car. She put some distance between them, making it clear she was wary of him. Jeffrey didn¡¯t care. He adjusted his cuffs and strode toward her, as steadily as always. ¡°You can go now.¡± ¡°You still owe me an answer about what you promised,¡± Reba pressed, wanting something definite, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your final interview, and I won¡¯t say a word to Richard about any of this,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice cool and distant, even more withdrawn than before. ¡°Happy now?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hanson,¡± Reba replied. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew even colder. 10.04 10 ¦Å¦Ì¦É 30% Reba turned and left without lingering. She still needed to head to the hospital to see how her mother was doing Watching Reba walk off without even a hint of regret, Jeffrey felt the air around him grow heavy. Just before she reached the edge of the garage, he couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Reba.¡± ¡°Is there something else, Mr. Hanson?¡± Reba paused, turning cautiously. The breeze lifted her skirt around her ankles and sent stray hairs across her forehead. For a split second, Jeffrey seemed caught off guard, his expression distant and faintly lost. They¡¯d lived through this scene countless times, but it used to be different. Back then, he¡¯d softly call her name, and she¡¯d turn with a bright smile and yful eyes, asking, ¡°What is it?¡± She was gentle, sweet, and a bit mischievous then¨Cnothing like she was now. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll just go,¡± Reba said, unable to handle the intensity of his gaze and quickly looking away. ¡°Starting today, I won¡¯t shield you or make things harder,¡± Jeffrey said, granting the freedom she wanted. ¡°But for Samuel¡¯s sake, he¡¯ll stay with me until the divorce is final.¡± Reba shut it down instantly. ¡°No.¡± She knew if Samuel went back to Jeffrey now, getting him backter would be almost impossible. Marcus and Candice had never been happy about Reba getting custody of Samuel. Even though Jeffrey had talked to them, there was no guarantee they wouldn¡¯t say all sorts of nonsense to Samuel behind her back. ¡°I¡¯m not asking,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone firm. ¡°How can you be so sure Samuel will have a stable life with you?¡± Reba pushed past her fear and spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. You spend most of your free time with Andrea. Do you really want him to see you two all lovey¨Cdovey and inseparable?¡± Jeffrey met her gaze, nearly snapping back at her calling him ¡°lovey¨Cdovey and inseparable¡± with Andrea. But he held back and stayed silent. ¡°You can have someone keep an eye on him, but he¡¯s staying with me,¡± Reba insisted. Jeffrey saw that stubborn look. If he tried arguing, she¡¯d just keep going. So he tossed out a t, ¡°Whatever.¡± Reba sighed in relief. She¡¯d worried she might lose this argument. If Jeffrey pushed, there was little she could do. After all, they weren¡¯t divorced yet, and both had rights to Samuel. After leaving the Harmony Estate, Reba headed straight to the hospital. Jeffrey stood out in the yard, watching her leave until she finally disappeared from view. Only then did he pull out his phone and call Stanley. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Richard anything about Reba.¡± ¡°Man, your decisions flip faster than the weather gods change their minds,¡± Stanley scoffed. ¡°Pull your guys back. No more surveince,¡± Jeffrey said calmly. ¡°Just treat him like any other employee at the bar.¡± 15:35 Thu, 18 Sept Stanley paused, a bit baffled. ¡°If we back off, Richard will definitely make trouble for Reba. He¡¯s not the type to let things go. Plus, he can easily track down where Reba¡¯s staying.¡± ¡°Just do it,¡± Jeffrey said, thinking, ¡®Since she doesn¡¯t want my help, I¡¯ll y along. Let¡¯s see how far she can go on her own. ¡°Alright,¡± Stanley said, dropping the topic. Since that hospital talk, he knew he¡¯d never understand Jeffrey. ¡°By the way, Richard¡¯s struggling with dishwashing. If he gets out, he¡¯ll likelysh out hard.¡± Jeffrey just replied with a nonchnt ¡°Yeah.¡± Stanley didn¡¯t say another word. He simply told his guys to pull back. After hanging up, Jeffrey stayed out in the yard, tapping out a quick message to Gregory. Since Reba left, Andrea hade downstairs and waited by the door. Only after Jeffrey finished his call did she finally work up the nerve to walk over, clearly a bit uneasy under his imposing presence. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± Jeffrey looked up, caught the uneasy look on her face, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Andrea said, holding back her questions, too nervous to speak. ¡°I just want you to know. You don¡¯t have to keep defending me. Reba is still your wife.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word, but his natural authority flooded the space, pushing down on her. Andrea¡¯s fingers fidgeted nervously. Jeffrey had promised her a lifetime of wealth and luxury, but he¡¯d never once called her Mrs. Hanson, or even his wife, not once. As for him calling her thedy of Reba¡¯s Manor, he did it intentionally to provoke Reba. Andrea knew this clearly, and Jeffrey knew she knew. He¡¯d designed the entire estate for Reba¨Cgreenwns, a grand vi, her favorite orchard, even a wine cer. Divorce or not, that ce belonged to her alone. Ìï Implored 43 Chapter 43 Andrea suddenly felt an urgent need to define her status. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± she said. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jeffrey looked at her. ¡°Once you divorce Reba, will you marry me?¡± Andrea blurted out, her heart pounding¨Cnot from nerves, but from a deep, restless anxiety, terrified of the answer she might receive. Jeffrey¡¯s expression grew serious, clearly taken aback by her question. ¡°I know it¡¯s kind of out of the blue.¡± Andrea rushed to fill the silence before he could reply, not wanting things to get awkward. ¡°I just want to be prepared. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you the answer from the beginning,¡± Jeffrey said inly. ¡°No matter what happens, the end result will stay the same.¡± Andrea forced a tight smile. ¡°I guess that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jeffrey gave a simple, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, would you ever marry someone else?¡± Andrea probed. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes lingered on her. He understood exactly what was on her mind and why she asked, but that didn¡¯t mean he was going to give her the answer she wanted. Andrea waited, but no answer came. Deep down, she knew he¡¯d never marry her. ¡°I just worry that if you marry someone else, she might not ept me,¡± she said, trying to save face. ¡°That could get messy.¡± Jeffrey finally gave her an answer. ¡°Mrs. Hanson could only ever be Reba.¡± Whether Reba wanted it or not, she was his wife, one and only. ¡°That¡¯s good to know,¡± Andrea replied, feeling a sharp pang inside, but she forced herself to act as if she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°If you ever regret your choice, you can still decide differently,¡± Jeffrey said, sensing the shift in Andrea¡¯s mood. But from the start, he was clear: he couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted. ¡°I respect your decision.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Andrea shot back almost instantly. ¡°I¡¯m good with things just the way they are.¡± Jeffrey gently tucked her shawl around her shoulders. After a quiet moment, he offered a fewforting words before leaving, citing urgent business at the office/ By the time Reba reached the hospital, it was nearly noon. She went straight to Amelia¡¯s room, and then checked in with the doctor for a detailed update, still worried about Amelia¡¯s condition. To Reba¡¯s relief, everything was within normal limits. After lunch, Timothy stopped by Amelia¡¯s ward and saw Reba still there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said. ¡°Your mom¡¯s condition is stable. She could wake up in two weeks, or at worst, two months. Focus on your own things. We¡¯ll take care of this. 1/3 ???? Thu, 18 Sept 30% ¡°I¡¯m not really busy right now,¡± Reba replied, wanting to stick around with her mom a bit longer. She thought to herself, If a miracle happens and she wakes up early, I want to be right here waiting for her! Timothy didn¡¯t push her to leave but reassured her he¡¯d handle everything, so she could focus on her own matters without worry. Reba nodded along. Before she knew it, Wednesday rolled around, and Reba headed over to Primey Technologies for her final interview, just as they¡¯d arranged. Jeffrey had always kept his word. If he promised not to interfere with her final interview, he wouldn¡¯t. But Reba still couldn¡¯t shake the worry that he might secretly pull some strings. She followed the interviewer into the manager¡¯s office. Elmer Taylor, a sharp, professional man in his thirties wearing a light¨Ccolored shirt, greeted her warmly, ¡°Reba.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied. ¡°The HR director already told me about your case. Everything looks good,¡± Elmer said, holding her resume, his tone direct. ¡°But I¡¯ve got one question, and I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll befortable with it.¡± Reba felt a wave of relief and responded politely, ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± ¡°They likely mentioned during the interviews that you¡¯d join a major new project,¡± Elmer exined inly. ¡°When you sign the contract, you¡¯ll also sign a confidentiality agreement.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Reba replied, unfazed. Though she hadn¡¯t had much work experience yet, she knew the basics about stuff like this. Elmer handed her the confidentiality agreement. ¡°Take a look. If you agree,e in tomorrow for onboarding. If not, this is where we part ways.¡± Reba read it carefully. The contract barred quitting without a valid reason and imposed a 3¨Cmillion¨Cdor penalty for breach. Honestly, these kinds of uses popped up pretty often in certain jobs. Sometimes the penalty went up to 30 million, all just to keep people from making off with thepany¡¯s big project secrets. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Elmer asked when he saw she was done reading. ¡°Can I take some time to think it over?¡± Reba replied, her guard still up after everything Jeffrey had put her through. Even thoughn said thepany didn¡¯t involve Jeffrey, she wanted to be doubly sure before agreeing to anything. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know by 8 PM tonight.¡± ¡°Of course. This goes both ways,¡± Elmer said smoothly. ¡°Just hit me up when you¡¯ve made your decision.¡± Reba nodded and handed the confidentiality agreement back to him. 15:35 Thu, 18 Sept 30%2 As soon as Reba stepped out of thepany, she calledn to meet up. With Jeffrey¡¯s promise not to interfere, she felt confident to act freely. After all, she just wanted some basic information fromn, nothing shady or personal. They met up at a coffee shop, and Reba gaven the rundown,n¡¯s expression changed a bit. ¡°3 million penalty?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°That¡¯s insanely high,¡±n frowned. Hispany had penalties, too, but that amount was usually reserved for top¨Clevel staff on confidential projects, not a new hire. It felt suspicious to him. ¡°I think so. That¡¯s why I came to you, just to make sure I¡¯m not missing anything,¡± Reba exined honestly. ¡°Hang on a second. Let me ask around and see if that¡¯s really standard here,¡±n said as he pulled out his phone and started dialing. Reba nodded. Half an hourter,n got his answer. ¡°He said for regr projects, penalties in confidentiality agreements were potentially up to three hundred thousand, and only apply if you actually leak something.¡± He added, ¡°But for major projects, it¡¯s as you said. They set high barriers to prevent quitting and leaks. Still, the boss always exins everything upfront.¡± Reba paused for a second, and then asked casually, ¡°Who¡¯d you reach out to about this?¡± Reba blinked in mild surprise. ¡°Wait, and they just told you all that?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Well, turns out one of my buddies is on pretty good terms with their legal counsel,¡±n exined. ¡°He was the one who got the info for me.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not just me who has to sign that,¡± Reba said with a sigh of relief. The thought that she¡¯d soon have a job gave her a fresh wave of motivation. ¡°Thanks! Once I get my first paycheck, dinner¡¯s on me.¡± Reba shook her head. She knewn was just looking out for her, but if Jeffrey really wanted to stir things up, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she went ton¡¯spany or even Stephen¡¯s; he¡¯d still find a way to get involved. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 10.J Implored 44 ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for that paycheck dinner,¡±n said with a grin, not pressuring her. He was just offering another option. ¡°Work won¡¯t be as easy as it is now. If you¡¯re ever stuckte, just message me. I¡¯ll pick up Samuel.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even hesitate. Ever since they were kids, they¡¯d always had each other¡¯s backs. Saying no would only make things awkward between them. After chatting for a while, Reba texted Elmer to let him know she¡¯d be joining. Elmer replied fast, shooting her over a list. of things she¡¯d need for her first day at work. Reba sent him a quick ¡°Sure,¡± and having a real job sorted out finally helped her rx a little inside. But since her mom still needed a bunch of cash these days, Reba hopped onto her side art ount after getting home. She posted a batch of hertest drawings, just to give potential clients something to check out formissions. Her main ount featured top¨Ctier, award¨Cwinning work that could earn tens of thousands per job, but those big gigs were rare. Her side ount handled smallermissions from many clients, bringing in extra ie regrly. On Thursday, after dropping Samuel off at school, Reba made her way to the office. She arrived before nine, and Elmer was there waiting to greet her himself. He helped her get the contract signed and gave her the rundown on the new project. Isn¡¯t this all supposed to be HR¡¯s job?¡® Reba thought, a bit puzzled. If she were some big shot, maybe the HR director would step in, but it was pretty rare for Elmer himself to handle every single part. Elmer shed a big smile as soon as Reba finished signing. ¡°Wee to Primey Technologies! With you on the team, I¡¯m confident our new project will be a sess.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Reba said with a small smile. Then Elmer led her to the floor where the new project was located. Primey Technologies was a publicpany, and they upied the entire building. The new project team was set up on the eighth floor. As Reba stepped into her new workspace and received her employee badge, a tide ofplicated emotions washed over her. The words Marcus and Candice had once said about her not having a job echoed in her mind. ¡°Reba,¡± Elmer called, bringing her out of her thoughts. ¡°Hmm?¡± Reba replied,ing back to herself. ¡°The rest of the team for the new project hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Once they¡¯re here, I¡¯ll introduce you,¡± Elmer said, pulling out a folder and passing it to her. ¡°This is the project brief. Take a look when you get the chance.¡± Reba took the documents, one by one. Elmer kept her for over twenty minutes, talking nonstop, covering thepany¡¯s growth, project details, and an overview of the new team, 15:35 Thu, 18 Sept 84.30% Once he finished introducing thest team member, Reba offered a polite smile. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Taylor. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get started.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Elmer said readily. Reba sat down and started going through the project files, immersing herself in the details all morning. She also made sure to greet her new colleagues when she got the chance. Later that afternoon, just as Reba was about to finish up thest of the files, the eighth floor suddenly buzzed with excitement. It wasn¡¯t long before Elmer came over, looking way more serious than he¡¯d been earlier. ¡°Alright, everyone, pause whatever you¡¯re doing. The new boss is here and wants to chat about the project.¡± Everyone stopped what they were doing. For some reason, Reba suddenly felt a wave of unease crash over her. It hit so quickly that her chest tightened with dread before she could even react. That sinking feeling was confirmed as soon as she stepped into the CEO¡¯s office. Jeffrey was there, rocking a sharp suit and sitting cool as ever in his chair. When they walked in, his calm but intimidating gaze swept over everyone in the room. His eyes lingered on Reba for just a split second before moving on. At that moment, Reba¡¯s good mood evaporatedpletely. She never expected that all her searching would lead to something like this. ¡°Everyone, meet Mr. Hanson from the Hanson Group. For the next two months, he¡¯ll be stepping in as CEO of Primey Technologies,¡± Elmer announced. ¡°He¡¯s calling the shots on this new project. So from now on, you can report straight to him instead of me.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the team echoed. Elmer went around the room, introducing everyone to Jeffrey. Reba¡¯s eyes had been glued to Jeffrey since the moment she stepped in; quitting ran through her mind on a loop. Primey Technologies was public, but the Hanson Group owned hundreds like it. Jeffrey barely had time for his own empire. There was no way he was popping in just for fun. She wasn¡¯t fooled; he had to be up to something. ¡°And this is Reba, our brand¨Cnew concept art and marketing artist,¡± Elmer continued. ¡°She¡¯s got loads of experience and seriously strong illustration skills.¡± Jeffrey shot Reba a quick look before ncing away, his tone perfectly cool. ¡°Hmm.¡± Elmer, who¡¯d already gotten the inside scoop on Jeffrey from Jason, wanted to make sure everything was perfect for Jeffrey. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to ask?¡± he said. ¡°Nothing for now,¡± Jeffrey answered, cool as ice. ¡°Just here to check up on the project¡¯s progress,¡± Elmer didn¡¯t say anything more and gestured for everyone to head out. 9430%4 Reba really wanted to corner Jeffrey and demand some answers, but with so many eyes around, she had to hold back. Once everyone was back at their desks, the office instantly filled with gossip. ¡°Dude, did you check out the new CEO? He¡¯s stupid hot! That confident, mature¨Cguy energy is absolutely killing me,¡± someone gushed. ¡°Yeah, keep thirsting. Miss a deadline and he¡¯ll eat you alive,¡± someone else snarked. ¡°Better keep your head down and work. That guy doesn¡¯t look like he takes any crap,¡± another warned. ¡°Reba,¡± someone called out. Snapping out of her thoughts about quitting, Reba quickly pulled herself together and looked over. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the project briefing along?¡± the person asked, walking over. She was dressed in a sleek, professional outfit, her cool eyes fixed on Reba. ¡°Almost done,¡± Reba replied. ¡°If you have any questions, juste to me,¡± the woman said, her tone direct. Her short, shoulder¨Clength hair gave her a no¨Cnonsense vibe. ¡°You¡¯re on my team, so let¡¯s get any issues sorted out right away.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Reba replied, already knowing this was Jane White, her team lead. Reba spent the afternoon in a daze, her mind scattered. She even thought about quitting on the spot, but the hefty penalty was beyond her means. After weighing her options, she decided to see Elmer, hoping the contract wasn¡¯t finalized yet and there might still be a way out. It totally slipped her mind that if this really was all part of Jeffrey¡¯s n, there was no way he¡¯d ever give her a chance to back out now. Reba paused for a moment outside Elmer¡¯s office door before finally knocking. Elmer looked up, saw her, and immediately set aside whatever he was working on. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Reba asked from the doorway, ¡°Can Ie in and talk?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Elmer said, standing up and grabbing his coffee cup as he headed to refill it. ¡°So, is this about work, or something else?¡± he asked casually. ¡°I was just wondering¡­ Is the contract I signed this morning still here?¡± Reba asked, her voice a bit tentative as nerves flickered beneath her calm. ¡°I already handed it over to Mr. Hanson. Why don¡¯t you check with him?¡± Elmer said, settling into his chair and ncing behind her. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s right here.¡± 15:35 Thu, 18 Sept Implored 45 Chapter 45 Reba stiffened for a moment, instinctively tracing where Elmer was looking. 030%2 Jeffrey was sprawled out on a sofa by the window, a financial magazine in hand. As if sensing her gaze, he lifted his eyes and nced over at her. ¡°Mr. Hanson, do you still have Reba¡¯s contract?¡± Elmer asked, taking the initiative. Jeffrey nced up at Elmer, his gaze cool and casual. Feeling a little unnerved by that look, Elmer didn¡¯t push the matter and instead turned to Reba. ¡°Why do you need the contract?¡± he asked. ¡°I just want to double¨Ccheck the details,¡± Reba replied, keeping her tone carefully neutral in front of Elmer. ¡°If it hasn¡¯t been officially signed and sealed, is it possible for me to add another use?¡± Right after she finished speaking, someone walked in from the hallway, with a contract in hand. They walked straight up to Jeffrey and handed it over. ¡°Mr. Hanson, the contract has been officially signed and sealed,¡± the person announced. ¡°Just give it to Reba,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes settling on her. His voice was unhurried, casually pointing her out. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± The legal assistant handed Reba the contract, just as Jeffrey had instructed. Holding the contract, Reba felt its weight. She couldn¡¯t shake the sense that this was part of Jeffrey¡¯s n. Steadying herself, she flipped through the pages, seeing thepany seal and Primey Technologies¡® legal representative¡¯s signature. The contract was now fully in effect; quitting would mean a 3¨Cmillion¨Cdor penalty. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me,¡± Elmer said,pletely missing the tension in Reba¡¯s face. ¡°As long as it¡¯s reasonable, I can make it happen. No need to put it in the contract.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Reba answered, feeling icy all over. She forced a smile, offered a stiff nod, and headed out. She didn¡¯t stick around, slipping away as fast as she could. Elmer stared at Reba¡¯s retreating figure, a look of doubt flickering in his eyes. He ventured. ¡°Mr. Hanson¡­¡± Jeffrey nced up, his eyes cool. ¡°Yes?¡± Elmer froze. Any questions he had died in his throat. ¡°No, nothing,¡± he blurted out, instantly backing off. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say another word, just looked back down at his magazine. But ten minutes ticked by and he didn¡¯t flip a single page. He was obviously miles away in his own head. ¡°Mr. Smith has arranged a dinner at the Jsburg Grand Hotel to wee you,¡± Elmer said, rying the important news. ¡°When would you like to go over?¡± Jeffrey raised an eyebrow. ¡°To wee me?¡± 15:35 Thu, 18 Sept ¡°Yes,¡± Elmer replied. Jeffrey¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one new here today.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting Reba shoulde, too?¡± Elmer ventured a guess. 0.30% ¡°That¡¯s for you to decide, not me,¡± Jeffrey said, checking his watch. He set his magazine down and stood. ¡°I¡¯ve got other things to do, so I¡¯m heading out.¡± Elmer didn¡¯t stop Jeffrey. He reported the incident to upper management, knowing Jason had asked him to watch Reba. If she were connected to Jason, things could getplicated. In the end, Elmer was overthinking. After hearing the situation, Jason told him to follow Jeffrey¡¯s lead and bring Reba along. Jason made it clear. For now, Jeffrey¡¯s word wasw. Everything in thepany, business and people alike, was Jeffrey¡¯s call. With that settled, Elmer went to find Reba. He didn¡¯t spell things out, just mentioned that thepany was holding a wee dinner for the new team members. ¡°I have some things to handle at home,¡± Reba said, trying to get out of it. ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Turning down thepany dinner on your first day might not look so good,¡± Elmer said, his tone gentle but insistent. ¡°It¡¯s just one meal. It won¡¯t take much of your time.¡± And with that, he walked off without waiting for Reba¡¯s answer. Frustration tightened around Reba¡¯s chest. She wanted to leave, but knew she couldn¡¯t afford the impulse this time. Skipping dinner and refusing to y along would likely make her a targetter. She was still just the new hire here, and thanks to that ruthless breach¨Cof¨Ccontract use, quitting wasn¡¯t even an option now. ¡°What did Elmer say to you?¡± Jane asked, stepping over when she noticed the troubled look on Reba¡¯s face. ¡°He wants me to join him for dinnerter,¡± Reba said, forcing herself to put on a neutral front so she wouldn¡¯t pass on her bad mood. ¡°Supposedly, it¡¯s a wee dinner for the new faces.¡± Jane paused for a moment, a thoughtful crease forming between her brows. Reba immediately sensed something was off. ¡°Is there something I should know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely their way of introducing you to keypany leaders,¡± Jane said calmly. ¡°They might want to fast¨Ctrack you. Just enjoy your dinner.¡± Reba¡¯s face fell; this was exactly what she dreaded. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, will I get singled out?¡± she asked, feeling more at ease with Jane¡¯s calming, big¨Csister vibe. She was rxed around Jane. Jane looked at Reba and gave a definite answer. ¡°Yes, you will.¡± Reba¡¯s mood tanked in a heartbeat. ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t sweat it,¡± Jane said, looking at Reba. ¡°Those big shots in thepany? They¡¯re just regr folks, not the type to mess with you or take advantage. They¡¯ll probably just talk your ear off.¡± 30% Resigned, Reba messagedn to ask if he could pick up Samuel, and then checked the time and forced herself to head to the hotel for dinner. Even though Jane had tried to reassure her, Reba was always on guard when it came to these kinds of things. From her past dinners with Jeffrey, she¡¯d caught glimpses of all kinds of messy drama going down in private rooms. She sentn the address, just in case. It was probably fine, but if anything did happen, at least she had someone she could count on. ¡°Elmer.¡± Reba paused with her hand on the car door, suddenly remembering something really important. Elmer nced sideways at her. ¡°Yeah?¡± Reba thought for a second, not bothering to sugarcoat it. ¡°Is Mr. Hanson going to be there?¡± Elmer lied smoothly, not missing a beat, ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± Earlier, Gregory, Jeffrey¡¯s assistant, messaged Elmer with strict orders: If Reba asked about Jeffrey, Elmer had to say he wasn¡¯ting. Elmer didn¡¯t know why, but followed the instructions. Reba tried to read anything from Elmer¡¯s face, but with all those years navigating office politics, Elmer had mastered the art of hiding his true feelings; he didn¡¯t give anything away. The car stopped outside the hotel. As Reba was about to enter, her phone buzzed. It wasn. She slipped into a quiet corner to answer. Without small talk, he asked bluntly, ¡°They¡¯re having you eat at the Jsburg Grand Hotel on your first day?¡± Reba let out a breath, answering honestly, ¡°Yeah, supposedly it¡¯s some kind of wee dinner for the new hires.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something else I forgot to mention,¡± Reba hesitated, and then decided to be honest about what happened today. Reba lowered her voice, ncing around to make sure no one was listening. ¡°The CEO of Primey Technologies is Jeffrey.¡± Han went silent for a moment, his mind buzzing with disbelief. He finally blurted out, ¡°Wait. Are you absolutely sure it was Jeffrey?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Reba said. ¡°The manager even introduced him to us.¡± ¡°Reba, listen to me. Don¡¯t go to that dinner,¡±n said, his voice urgent and low. ¡°I¡¯mpletely sure Jeffrey set this whole thing up to mess with you.¡± Implored 46 Reba had worried that Jeffrey would make her life hard. But today, Jeffrey hadn¡¯t spoken to her or even looked her way. He acted like she was just another face in the crowd at Primey Technologies. Since he ignored her at work, there was no reason he¡¯d make a scene at dinner. ¡°I¡¯lle get you as soon as I have Samuel,¡±n said, not wanting to leave her by herself. ¡°Just stall for time and don¡¯t go in yet.¡± Just as Reba was about to say something, Elmer showed up. ¡°Reba, why are you still out here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my friend calling,¡± Reba said, lifting her phone as an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s sort of urgent.¡± ¡°No matter how urgent, nothinges before your new job,¡± Elmer said with a polite but firm smile. ¡°The executives will be here soon, and as the new hire, you wouldn¡¯t want to keep them waiting.¡± Reba tightened her grip around her phone. Back when she was with Jeffrey, he¡¯d always bring her inst to thosepany dinners, and no one dared say a thing. Back then, she never had to deal with office politics or please the right people. But now, as Elmer said, she was just an employee. Getting fired wouldn¡¯t be the worst, but if the higher¨Cups made her life miserable with petty tricks and constant trouble, that would be a nightmare. She dipped her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go in right away.¡± Elmer nodded, giving her a gentle push to hurry up. ¡°It¡¯s not like before. I should probably head in,¡± Reba said, not wanting to end up with more trouble than just Jeffrey down the line. ¡°Just text me when you get here. If things get dicey, I¡¯ll fake being sick, and you cane grab me.¡± Worry crept inton¡¯s voice. Reba said briskly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± She put her phone away and walked toward the private room Elmer had mentioned. When she entered, only Elmer was inside. Noticing she seemed a bit uneasy, Elmer called her name, ¡°Reba.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Reba responded softly, Elmer asked, his tone a little formal, ¡°Are you close with Mr. Smith?¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡± She didn¡¯t even know who Jason was before she joined thepany. Elmer just nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± 13:15 Fri, 19 Sept 6 2¡¢238%_ (20) ¡°Am I supposed to be on friendly terms with the big boss?¡± Reba caught the hint in Elmer¡¯s tone. Normally, no one would expect a brand¨Cnew employee to be buddies with the top guy. Elmer was just about to gloss over the question when the private room door opened. Thepany¡¯s senior executives stepped in one after another, all in suits. Elmer led Reba to greet each of them as they entered. ¡°So this is the new employee, Reba?¡± one of the shareholders asked. ¡°Yes, Mr. Grant.¡± Elmer nodded and gently prompted Reba. ¡°You should say hi to Mr. Grant, one of our shareholders.¡± Reba managed a polite smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Grant.¡± ¡°No need to be so formal. Take your seat,¡± Charles said warmly, waving her over. ¡°We¡¯re d to have you as part of the team.¡± Elmer fell silent, his earlier suspicions about Reba flickering back as he studied her face. Other star hires had attended these dinners, but the execs had always been formal, never this warm. Elmer wondered, ¡®What¡¯s up with Reba? Does she have a special connection to Mr. Smith?¡® ¡°Hey, why are you sitting way over there? Come sit up here,¡± Charles called out, noticing Reba¡¯s quiet spot. He pulled the seat next to the head of the table for her. ¡°You¡¯re our star. You deserve the ce of honor.¡± ¡°No, really, I can¡¯t,¡± Reba protested, but with so many insisting, she had no choice. Despite her reluctance, she was quickly seated beside the big boss. The higher¨Cups¡® excessive courtesy was unmistakable. Reba feltpletely out of ce. ¡°I¡¯m just a junior staff member. I really don¡¯t think I should be sitting here.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so modest! This seat is just right for you,¡± they said warmly. ¡°If you need anything, just tell us. We¡¯ve got your back.¡± At this point, Reba had a pretty good idea what was up. There was only one reason why the shareholders at a bigpany would treat someone as ordinary as her with this much respect¨CJeffrey. She didn¡¯t know what Jeffrey¡¯d said to them, or maybe they¡¯d just gotten the wrong idea somehow, but Reba was ny percent sure that her getting hired had been Jeffrey¡¯s n all along. Her hands tensed as she started to rise, determined to make it clear that she had nothing to do with Jeffrey. But just as she was about to speak up, the private room door opened again, Jeffrey strode in wearing a light gray, tailor¨Cmade suit, one hand casually in his pocket. His wless skin and unreal good looks, along with long legs emphasized by sleek pants, filled the room. The once spacious private room suddenly felt cramped. His presence was suffocating, radiating a chill that made everyone tense up. Trailing after him were Jason Smith, the real boss of Primey Technologies, and Jason¡¯s secretary. ¡°Mr. Hanson, please, have a seat.¡± Everyone stood up with bright smiles, warmly weing him. Reba stood, heart sinking. Elmer had promised Jeffrey wouldn¡¯te, yet here he was, making a dramatic entrance 13:15 Fri, 19 Sept beside Jason. She didn¡¯t buy it for a second. Once Jeffrey settled into his seat, everyone else scrambled to sit down as well. Elmer called out to the waiter, and in no time, servers started bringing in one dish after another. 3 ¡°Mr. Hanson, let me toast you,¡± Charles said as he stood up, a big smile on his face. ¡°With you at the helm, Primey Technologies¡® value is bound to double. On behalf of thepany, thank you.¡± At his words, everyone else stood up as well, following his lead. 38% The atmosphere suddenly got lively, and as just a regr staffer, Reba knew she¡¯d look seriously rude if she stayed seated. She wanted to use coffee or juice instead of alcohol, but the server had already topped up her wine ss. Right now, she couldn¡¯t very well make a scene and ask for something else. All she could do was suck it up, pick up her ss, and toast just like everybody else. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes flickered over to the wine ss in Reba¡¯s hand, lingering there for barely a second. Charles, sitting on Reba¡¯s other side, caught the look and leaned over to ask her, ¡°Can you drink? If not, we can just switch it to coffee.¡± §Ú +20) ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Reba asked, genuinely surprised. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s really no big deal,¡± Charles said easily, gging down the server to swap out her wine for coffee. The other shareholders gave approving looks. Most staff were clueless, but the board knew Jeffrey¡¯s condition: Jeffrey would only lead Primey Technologies if Reba was hired, without her knowing he was involved. No one understood the reasoning, but to them it was obvious Reba had a special connection with Jeffrey. If she didn¡¯t, there was no way he¡¯d jump through so many hoops for her. Jeffrey took in the whole scene. He simply set his own wine ss down, his tone sharp andmanding. ¡°Seems there¡¯s no need for wine tonight.¡± AD Implored 47 Chapter 47 Everyone froze for a moment, trading bewildered nces. No one had any clue where they¡¯d pissed off Jeffrey. ¡°I take it none of you are too happy with me stepping in for Primey Technologies,¡± Jeffrey said coolly, brushing off his sleeves and rising to his feet. ¡°Guess I should take my leave then.¡± Everyone quickly chimed in, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s a misunderstanding! How could we ever be unhappy with you running Primey Technologies?¡± ¡°Having you manage Primey Technologies is an honor. Otherpanies would kill for the chance.¡± ¡°If we¡¯ve done anything to offend you, please just let us know.¡± Everyone instantly got anxious. Everyone knew Jeffrey¡¯s reputation. He surpassed his brother to be the Hanson family heir, a business titan famed for saving strugglingpanies. He was the kind of big shot they practically had to beg to show up. Now that they¡¯d finally gotten him, there was no way they¡¯d let him walk out that door. ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding?¡± Jason asked. He was all elegance in his crisp white suit, speaking in a gentle, refined tone. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze slid over to Reba, tracing down from her face to the coffee in her hand. ¡°No misunderstanding. I just can¡¯t help noticing how talented you all are at making thingsplicated.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions went pale; they were totally freaking out. At that moment, Charles suddenly recalled that earlier, he¡¯d switched the wine Reba was supposed to drink for coffee. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Mr. Hanson. That wasn¡¯t our intention,¡± Charles said smoothly, swapping the coffee in Reba¡¯s hand for wine. He gave Jeffrey an apologetic nce. ¡°My mistake. I thought Reba was with you. I¡¯ll punish myself with three shots.¡± With that, he downed three drinks in quick session. Reba nced over, her eyes meeting Jeffrey¡¯s through the crowded room. ¡°Reba, you need to toast Mr. Hanson three times as well,¡± Jason reminded her with a subtle cough. ¡°Show Mr. Hanson some respect and apologize.¡± Reba¡¯s fingers curled tightly around the wine ss. She really couldn¡¯t hold her liquor; her tolerance was terrible, and Jeffrey knew it all too well. ¡°Seems like one of your employees has a real problem with me,¡± Jeffrey said as he lowered his gaze to Reba, his toneced with subtle challenge. ¡°She¡¯s new here, not quite familiar with these business customs yet. Please don¡¯t mind her,¡± Jason quickly covered for 13:15 Fri, 19 Sept Reba, and then shot her a meaningful look, urging her, ¡°Go ahead. Apologize to Mr. Hanson.¡± 3 38% The tension in the private room was thick enough to cut with a knife. People suddenly realized Reba and Jeffrey had some kind of connection, but none of them had the nerve to guess what it actually was. +20 Just as Jason was about to prompt her for a third time, Reba finally lifted her ss to Jeffrey. ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention earlier. My bad,¡± she said, and with zero hesitation, she knocked back three drinks in a row, not even pausing for breath. The high¨Cproof liquor went straight down her throat, the searing burn making her brow furrow. Honestly, she¡¯d never had that much hard alcohol in one go before. ¡°That¡¯s your idea of an apology?¡± Jeffrey was already seated again, his slender fingers tapping on the table, exuding that cool, untouchable authority of someone used to being in charge. Reba met his gaze. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes drifted from her face to the bottle of high¨Cproof liquor beside her. ¡°Finish that bottle.¡± ¡°And then you¡¯ll drop it?¡± Reba pressed. Jeffrey looked right back at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Reba grabbed the bottle. The others, realizing what was going down, quietly slid back into their seats, not a peep out of anyone. Reba stood alone at the table. She poured out the liquor, fully prepared to knock it back all at once, hoping the burn wouldn¡¯t linger in her mouth for too long. ¡°Wait,¡± Jeffrey called out, stopping her. Reba halted mid¨Cmotion, turning to look at him. The three shots were definitely starting to hit; her head was swimming a little. Jeffrey reached over, going for the ss in her hand. Reba instinctively tightened her grip. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Just making sure it¡¯s really booze and not just water,¡± Jeffrey said, his warm fingertips brushing against her cool, delicate hand as he took the ss. The contact made her flinch, snatching her hand back like she¡¯d touched a live wire. Others saw the whole thing, and they were sure that Jeffrey and Reba had a kind of rtionship. Sitting beside Jeffrey, Jason couldn¡¯t help wondering if Reba was Jeffrey¡¯s soon to be ex¨Cwife whom everyone gossiped about. Everyone in the business knew the rumors about Jeffrey and his wife, but few had ever seen her in person, let alone dined with both of them. Especially at a ce like Primey Technologies¨Cnot even Fortune 500¨Cno one here had met ? 37% Jeffrey¡¯s wife. +20 Besides, Jeffrey was known for keeping the media far from his private life. Photos of his wife never leaked. Even the scandal with Andrea was quickly erased by his team. Those who knew him noticed from his build, but to everyone else, he was practically a ghost. That was why Jason was left guessing, and why everyone else¡¯s imagination was running wild. ¡°Just how do you expect me to pull a swap with everyone¡¯s eyes glued to me?¡± Reba muttered, convinced Jeffrey was just nitpicking for drama. Jeffrey nced at Charles by her side, casual as ever. ¡°Pretty sure the wine turned into coffee earlier, didn¡¯t it?¡± Charles just let out an embarrassed chuckle. Reba held back a sigh, chest tight with annoyance. As Jeffrey lifted the ss and gave it a good sniff, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Well? Think it¡¯s water or actually the real thing?¡± Jeffrey called out, setting the ss down on the table, ¡°Mr. Smith.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Jason answered immediately. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes stayed locked on Reba. ¡°Tell me, are all your employees this fiery, or is it just her?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t find aeback, and Jason was leftpletely speechless. If Reba really was Jeffrey¡¯s wife, this would be way out of their league. But if she wasn¡¯t, then from the way the two of them were acting, there was definitely something special going on. Jason didn¡¯t know Jeffrey all that well, but he did know that when Jeffrey was truly unhappy with someone, he never acted like this. Jeffrey would either leave the table without a word, leaving everyone baffled until his ¡°gift¡± arrived and reality sank in, or he¡¯d pressure the room so heavily that no one dared breathe. But right now, Jason felt that Jeffrey was just teasing. ¡°You¡¯re joking, Mr. Hanson. Primey Technologies is yourpany now, too,¡± Jason replied carefully, picking his words. Jeffrey rested his fingers on the ss, nudged it closer to Reba, and said, ¡°No doubt. It¡¯s real liquor.¡± Reba didn¡¯t move to take it. Reba suddenly realized something was off. The three shots hadn¡¯t seemed like much at first, but the more she argued with Jeffrey, the stronger the alcohol hit/Her head grew heavy, her mind blurred, and her fingers tingled with numbness. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Jeffrey took in every detail of her reaction, knowing exactly how buzzed she was. With the liquor soaking through her system, Reba¡¯s attitude fired right back. ¡°Drink? Fine, I¡¯ll drink!¡± She grabbed the ss and drank quickly, ignoring the mess. The rim hit her lips as liquor spilled down her jaw, slid over her neck, and soaked into her shirt cor. 3/4 Implored 48 Chapter 48 Jeffrey¡¯s gaze grew darker. E Jason sensed the tension in the air and cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, how about you and Reba keep drinking? I¡¯ll step out and take a call.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jeffrey responded indifferently. Jason shot a look at the others, and everyone quietly slipped out. Reba, her mind a little foggy, didn¡¯t even notice them leaving. As soon as the door to the private room closed behind them, one of the execs whispered, ¡°Is it really okay for us to just leave like this?¡± Jason felt more certain about his guess. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What about Reba?¡± Charles nced at the door. ¡°Should we really leave her alone with Mr. Hanson?¡± Reba was gorgeous, and the only woman there. All they¡¯d heard about Jeffrey were secondhand stories and rumors. None of them really knew what kind of guy he was, so of course they were a little uneasy. ¡°Mr. Hanson isn¡¯t the type to do anything shady,¡± Jason said quickly, withholding his guess to avoid fueling gossip. ¡°You all go ahead. I¡¯ll wait out here.¡± No one made any objections; they all took the hint and left one after another. Only Elmer stayed behind, too uneasy to go. He was the one who brought Reba here, and honestly, leaving a young woman alone in there was making him nervous. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to show up to work,¡± Jason told Elmer, sounding casual. Elmer felt his heart clench. ¡°Mr. Smith, I-¡± ¡°Thises straight from Mr. Hanson,¡± Jason exined,ying it out. ¡°Take a break. Do whatever you want. Have some fun, if you like. Just don¡¯t hang around the office. You¡¯ll still get your paycheck as usual.¡± The realization finally hit Elmer. He noticed the secret tension between Reba and Jeffrey. Taking the message loud and clear, he left with a smile. Now, only Jason remained in the grand hallway. He considered peeking into the private room but recalled how touchy Jeffrey could be and decided against it. Instead, he pulled out his phone, determined to find out what was really going on between Jeffrey and Reba. Inside the private room, Reba downed her fourth drink and mmed the ss on the table. The buzz from the alcohol meant she wasn¡¯t holding back her temper anymore, a hint of stubbornness clear in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Jeffrey lounged back in his chair, giving her a slow, appraising look. The alcohol had swept away most of the chilly distance and disdain from her face, but her eyes¡ªclear and moist¨Cwere 13:15 Fri, 19 Sept 0 zing with anger, ring right at him. Noticing his stare, she bristled, her attitude turning, fierce. ¡°What are you staring at? I said I¡¯m done,¡± Reba shot back, her temper ring. 37% +20) Jeffrey¡¯s gaze drifted down from her brows to her lips, which sparkled with traces of wine. Hisrge, warm hand reached over, and with his rough thumb, he teasingly brushed away the wine from her lips. Reba flinched at the strange tingling sensation and knocked his hand away without thinking. Unfazed, Jeffrey simply looked at her while she red back at him, cheeks puffed up in anger. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re up to,¡± Reba snapped, her thoughts all in knots with nothing but booze holding her together. ¡°You want to make my life hell, hoping I¡¯ll beg toe back to you. Well, here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯m not backing down.¡± Jeffrey just gave her aid¨Cback ¡°Mm,¡± and for some reason, that little response made her feel oddly triumphant. ¡°You promised that if I finished this, you¡¯d drop what happened just now,¡± Reba said, her hand gripping the bottle for emphasis. Jeffrey eyed her, amusement flickering in his gaze as he arched a brow. ¡°Mm.¡± Even totally buzzed, she was still stubborn enough to remember that. ¡°I¡¯m finishing it now, so you¡¯d better keep your word,¡± Reba said. She grabbed the bottle and poured, but her ss filled too quickly. Frowning, she switched to arger, unused wine ss nearby. Jeffrey furrowed his brows slightly as he watched her little stunt, eyes darkening just a bit. Reba raised the wine ss, now brimming with clear liquor, her tone defiant. ¡°Wanna check if it¡¯s water?¡± ¡°Come here,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice deep. Obediently, Reba walked over and handed him the ss. He set it aside, and then took her wrist and gently drew her into his arms. Before she knew it, she was wrapped in his warm, familiar embrace,forted by his scent. For a moment, she wanted to sink in like old times, but halfway through, she pulled away. Jeffrey was speechless for a moment. Reba wobbled unsteadily, fixing her gaze on him. ¡°You still haven¡¯t checked.¡± ¡°Already checked. It¡¯s booze,¡± Jeffrey humored her. Reba reached for the ss again. But before she could grab it, Jeffrey caught her wrist in hisrge hand. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hold it against you. That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t need to drink anymore.¡± ¡°Like I¡¯d trust your promise,¡± Reba retorted, her words slurring but her suspicion obvious. Determined, she still wanted to finish the drink to force him to keep his word. ¡°Who knows if you won¡¯t just find some other excuse to mess with meter?¡± ??? 13:15 Fri, 19 Sept Jeffrey let his hand slide down, wrapping her fingers in his own. ¡°I promise. I won¡¯t.¡± Reba huffed, ¡°Yeah, right. Liar.¡± 0 N ??? 37%¨C +20) Jeffrey raised an eyebrow, giving her a look that was both amused and a little helpless. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Reba shot back, ¡°You said over at Harmony Estate you wouldn¡¯t mess with me, but look at you tonight, still making things hard for me.¡± ¡°You really have no idea what ¡®making things hard¡® actually means, do you?¡± Jeffrey teased softly, all patience and indulgence, even though he knew she was tipsy and wouldn¡¯t listen to a word of reason. He¡¯d been taking care of her for five whole years, never letting her get hurt and never once speaking harshly to her. If she ever said she was in pain, he¡¯d drop everything just tofort her, no matter what. Maybe he¡¯d spoiled her too much. She didn¡¯t really understand how the world worked. If it had been anyone else tonight, she¡¯d be in serious trouble. If Jeffrey wanted to make things hard, she wouldn¡¯t be arguing; she¡¯d be worse off. ¡°No, I¡¯m not mistaken,¡± Reba insisted stubbornly. ¡°You totally did that on purpose.¡± Jeffrey let out a helpless sigh, basically surrendering. ¡°Alright, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish this drink, then you swear you won¡¯t mess with me anymore,¡± Reba said. Even drunk, she refused to let him ruin her life. ¡°One drink, and we¡¯re even. I won¡¯t call you out for lying, and you promise not to give me a hard time at Primey Technologies.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on hers. Reba pressed, ¡°Well? Are you gonna give me a real answer or not?¡± Jeffrey hesitated, wanting to say something, but his gaze ended up fixed on that full ss of liquor. If she actually tried to drink all that, there was no way she¡¯d handle it. ¡°Alright.¡± He relented. ¡°You said it yourself,¡± Reba said stubbornly, reaching for the ss. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go back on your word.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s bottomless gaze lingered on her cute, stubborn face. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and then he finally answered, ¡°Mm.¡± Relief swept over Reba; just knowing she¡¯d be able to get through work peacefully from now on made her feel like everything she¡¯d just endured was worth it. Just as Reba was about to bring the ss to her lips, Jeffrey called out, ¡°Wait.¡± Reba turned to look at him, puzzled. Jeffrey got to his feet, took the ss from her, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check it again. Don¡¯t move.¡± Reba thought he was such a weirdo, but the booze had her so mellowed out that she just stayed put, not daring to 13:16 Fri, 19 Sept move. A 3/%2 +20 Jeffrey slipped behind her and, seeing her stand still, quietly emptied the liquor ss. He then poured the same amount of water into a fresh wine ss. Implored 49 Reba was a lightweight. Two sses of 3-8% fruit wine would make her tipsy, and three or four would knock her out. Tonight, she¡¯d already had four strong shots. If she kept going, trouble was inevitable. ¡°I¡¯ve checked it,¡± Jeffrey said as he handed her a full ss of water. His long fingers glinted against the crystal ss, strangely maic. ¡°Go ahead and drink.¡± Reba didn¡¯t hesitate; she took the ss and downed it in one go. Watching her, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened. She¡¯d drunk whatever was handed to her without hesitation. He wasn¡¯t sure whether to be moved by her trust or worried by her carelessness. ¡°All done,¡± Reba announced, mming the ss down. She was so drunk now she couldn¡¯t tell booze from water. Jeffrey went along with her, replying softly, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Can I go now?¡± Reba asked, totally unaware that it was just the two of them left in the private room. Jeffrey casually grabbed her bag and then slipped his arm around her drunken body. ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Reba turned him down without a second thought. ¡°No.¡± That was her truest feeling; she wanted to avoid any unnecessary drama with him. ¡°If you go out like this, trust me, something¡¯s bound to happen,¡± Jeffrey said, lifting her as she leaned into his chest. ¡°If you get hit by a car, whose fault is it¨Cthe driver¡¯s or yours?¡± Reba¡¯s mind spun as Jeffrey lifted her. Her thoughts went nk, her head grew heavy, and her eyelids drooped. Alcohol numbed her limbs, and though she tried to reach out, her hand fell weakly each time. Seeing her like this, Jeffrey felt a rare wave of regret. He really shouldn¡¯t have let her drink that fourth shot. Jason watched everything unfold from the corner. After confirming that Reba really was Jeffrey¡¯s soon¨Cto¨Cbe ex¨Cwife, he wisely kept his distance and didn¡¯t say a word. Once they were outside the hotel, Jeffrey carried Reba toward his car. Before they could meet up with Gregory, who was still in the car, a figure suddenly rushed out from the shadows and headed straight for them. ¡°Reba!¡± Jeffrey stopped in his tracks. Jeffrey just shotn an emotionless look and walked straight past. didn¡¯t think twice. Jeffrey was Samuel¡¯s father, so it made sense. Gregory, nked by two bodyguards, stepped in just in time to blockn¡¯s way. ¡°Our boss will make sure Ms. Jensen gets home safely. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself, Mr. Yeats.¡± But Gregory and the bodyguards weren¡¯t pushovers. After several attempts,n still couldn¡¯t get past them. ¡°Messing around with Andrea while trying to impress Reba,¡±n called out loudly. ¡°Mr. Hanson, your scumbag skills are next¨Clevel. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡± Jeffrey stopped in his tracks and gaven a cool sidelong look. ¡°I know you like Reba,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what story you told her so she wouldn¡¯t suspect your feelings, but I know you¡¯re into her.¡± Jeffrey enunciated each word, ¡°I mean romantic love.¡± ¡°Calling what we have ¡®romantic love¡® sells us short,¡±n said, stepping close. He nced at Reba, eyes closed in Jeffrey¡¯s arms. ¡°What connects me, her, and Jessica goes beyond anything else in this world.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze bore into him. Normally, in a scene like this,n would just admit he liked Reba, just to get under Jeffrey¡¯s skin. ¡°You can run your mouth all you want, but you don¡¯t even have the guts to admit how you really feel,¡± Jeffrey threw back. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts,¡±n sneered, his voice full of irony. ¡°Even while you¡¯re with her, you¡¯ve still got time to hit on other women.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew darker, but he didn¡¯t bother correctingn¡¯s usation, which wasn¡¯t even true. ¡°You know she can¡¯t stand you,¡±n said, his tone turning serious. ¡°Tomorrow morning, when she finds out it was you who took her home, she¡¯ll just hate you even more for it.¡± ¡°A little more hate isn¡¯t going to make a difference,¡± Jeffrey said coolly, carrying Reba to the car. Seeing the situation was locked and the bodyguards alert,n climbed into the passenger seat and buckled up, making it clear he wasn¡¯t going anywhere, Gregory nced back at Jeffrey in the backseat, instinctively asking, ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Take us to Maple Garden,¡± Jeffrey said, settling Reba into a morefortable position. His tone was casual, almost bored. ¡°If he wants to ride along, let him. The car¡¯s big enough. I don¡¯t mind picking up another mutt.¡± illegal just to shut him up,¡® he thought. The car moved on, andn kept his eyes on the rearview mirror, watching for any sign that Jeffrey might make a move on Reba. As long as Jeffrey kept his hands to himself,n could rx a little. After a forty¨Cminute drive, they finally pulled up to Maple Garden. Jeffrey had just lifted Reba from the car and was heading upstairs whenn stepped in front of him, a faint smile on his lips. to me.¡± Jeffrey frowned a little bit. Gregory, picking up on Jeffrey¡¯s unspoken signal, took out the phone. When he saw the caller ID, he hesitated before announcing, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Scott.¡± ¡°Answer it,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice t. Reba?¡® he wondered. Gregory answered, lowered the volume, and held the phone to Jeffrey¡¯s ear. As the call connected, Andrea¡¯s voice came through, soft and a bit pleading. ¡°Jeffrey, why haven¡¯t youe back? Is work keeping you that busy?¡± ¡°Reba¡¯s drunk, and Samuel¡¯s home alone,¡± Jeffrey said honestly. ¡°Then take care of her,¡± Andrea replied, understanding what it meant for him to be upfront with her. She didn¡¯t make a fuss. ¡°I can handle myself.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice dropped to a low rumble. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll spend the whole day with you tomorrow.¡± Andrea replied, ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as the call ended, Jeffrey carried Reba toward the elevator, leavingn standing there, totally thrown off. For the first time,n felt his mind freeze. ¡®Wait, isn¡¯t Andrea supposed to throw a fit? Be dramatic or act pitiful to reel Jeffrey back? But now, one line about spending tomorrow together, and she¡¯s fine? Seriously?¡® he thought. 13:16 Sept Chapter 50 Implored 50 3 36% +20) There was no time to overthink. Seeing Jeffrey move further away,n immediately followed. It waste at night, and Reba was drunk. There was no telling if Jeffrey might take advantage of the situation. Jeffrey noticedn following but didn¡¯t stop him, allowing him to enter the elevator. Jeffrey didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. They arrived on the 18th floor. The bodyguards at the entrance nodded in acknowledgment, while the butler, Victor, said to Jeffrey, ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Samuel?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Samuel has finished dinner and is reading,¡± Victor replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that he keeps asking when Ms. Jensen will be back.¡± Jeffrey acknowledged with a hum and entered withn following closely behind. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed. Leave a car key and go home,¡± Jeffrey said, ncing briefly atn while carrying Reba. ¡°Take anyone unnecessary with you on your way out.¡± The bodyguards responded in unison, ¡°Yes.¡± Jan tried to push past, but four bodyguards quickly restrained him, giving him no chance to resist. Jeffrey watched asn was escorted away. Once everyone was out of sight, he closed the door and carried Reba inside. Before he could reach the bedroom, he spotted a small figure in the living room. Samuel looked up at Reba in Jeffrey¡¯s arms, her unresponsive state making his childish face serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mommy?¡± Jeffrey answered honestly, ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°Mommy never drinks outside,¡± Samuel remarked pointedly, implying that her condition had something to do with Jeffrey. Jeffrey didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I admit I caused this, but I did it to teach her a lesson.¡± Samuel looked unhappy about it. ¡°Let me put her to bed first,¡± Jeffrey said as he made his way toward the bedroom. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t stop him. In his memory, he¡¯d only seen Reba drunk once before, during a home anniversary celebration. She¡¯d copsed after drinking half a ss of wine and never touched alcohol again. Reba stirred, likely because she was back in a familiar environment, or maybe because she heard the voice that mattered most to her. Her eyes opened groggily, and before she could fully focus, she asked, ¡°Is Samuel home yet?¡± Her words came out slurred, but both Jeffrey and Samuel understood her clearly. 13:16 Fri, 19 Sept 00 Samuel quickly elbowed Jeffrey aside and took Reba¡¯s slender hand with both of his. ¡°I¡¯m right here, Mommy.¡± ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Reba murmured, reaching to touch his face. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Samuel said softly. 36% 20 Reba¡¯s eyes, though unfocused, seemed to try to focus on him. With sheer willpower, she managed to keep them open. ¡°Did you eat dinner?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Samuel answered, knowing just what to say to reassure her. n took me to eat lots of yummy food and told me funny stories. I just walked him downstairs.¡± Jeffrey tensed up at hearing that. The tension melted from Reba¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s¨Cgood.¡°¨C Noticing she still held his hand, Samuel said softly, ¡°Mommy?¡± Reba closed her eyes again, murmuring instinctively, ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Can I sleep next to you tonight?¡± Samuel asked as he climbed into the bed, pressing his small face against hers. Reba turned her body to the side without answering. Her free hand reached around until it found Samuel¡¯s tiny form. She pulled him close and tucked the nket around him. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched the woman who couldn¡¯t recognize herself when drunk, yet still managed to tuck Samuel in properly. Samuel blinked his big eyes innocently. ¡°I¡¯lle out after Mommy falls asleep.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say more. He adjusted the nkets for both of them and lingered a moment longer before turning off the light and leaving. Sitting on the living room couch, Jeffrey looked around the cramped space, which was smaller than his bathroom back home. Every corner was cluttered with household items. He couldn¡¯t understand why Reba wanted a divorce and chose to move into this tiny ce without any housekeeping help. His phone buzzed, pulling him out of his thoughts. Expecting a call from Andrea, he was surprised to see Stanley¡¯s name. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he answered. ¡°I heard you were out drinking with your wife Jeffrey didn¡¯t reply, not surprised that Stanley knew. Stanley continued, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°new Jeffrey replied, ¡°Get to the point.¡± Stanley said, his gossip skills as sharp as ever. 13:16 Fri, 19 Sept 0 ? ?? 36% ¡°Nothing, just asking,¡± Stanley said, clearly bored and eager for gossip. ¡°And just a reminder. Don¡¯t do anything shady while she¡¯s drunk.¡± Jeffrey moved the phone away from his ear, ready to hang up. Even at his worst, he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of Reba when she waspletely wasted. ¡°Wait!¡± Stanley raised his voice as if predicting Jeffrey¡¯s hang¨Cup. Jeffrey responded curtly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished digging inton¡¯s entire background,¡± Stanley said, this being the real reason for his call. ¡°But I still can¡¯t figure out why Reba never suspected his feelings for her.¡± Jeffrey sensed something was off. ¡°Keep digging.¡± Stanley advised, ¡°Could we be wrong? Maybe he just seems interested in Reba but isn¡¯t really?¡± Ifn truly liked someone, it didn¡¯t make sense that none of his childhood friends, roommates, or ssmates knew about
  1. it. He couldn¡¯t have hidden it so well.
¡°He¡¯s into Reba,¡± Jeffrey said confidently. Between men, a lot could be confirmed with just a look, and Jeffrey was certain about this. ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything that matters. Another ten investigation¡¯s won¡¯t change anything,¡± Stanley said honestly. ¡°Why not ask Jessica? She¡¯s close ton and might know something.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°You ask her.¡± Stanley retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not your employee.¡± Jeffrey offered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get the Reed family bid next time.¡± Stanley agreed right away, ¡°Deal.¡± There was nothing Stanley wouldn¡¯t do if the right incentives were offered. After the call ended, Samuel came out of the bedroom. He quietly closed the door and sat down next to Jeffrey on the couch. They gazed at each other in the quiet darkness, the night having enveloped the entire city outside the windows. Jeffrey spoke up first, as gentle as ever, ¡°Is she asleep?¡± Samuel replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Jeffrey stood up and ced his suit jacket on the couch, rolling up the sleeves of his white shirt. Seeing this, Samuel asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping your mom take off her makeup and wash her face,¡± Jeffrey said, as if it were routine. ¡°She only used sunscreen and primer today, but we can¡¯t let them stay on her skin overnight.¡± Samuel got off the couch, acting mature. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± 3/4 13:16 Fri, 19 Sept ?¡¢ , 36% ¡ã Jeffrey¡¯s eyes held affection, but his words were firm. ¡°You¡¯ll do no such thing. Go brush your teeth and get to bed.¡± +20 13:16 Fri, 19 Sept 00 Implored 51 Chapter 51 Samuel wanted to refuse Jeffrey. He wanted to take care of his mom himself. Before he could insist, Jeffrey lifted him up and carried him to the bedroom, adding a threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t get ready for bed properly, I¡¯ll tell her tomorrow that I¡¯m the one who brought her home.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Samuel was a little surprised. ¡°Hurry,¡± Jeffrey urged him. Samuel stood still. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to finish.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say more. He went to the bedroom, bringing makeup remover with him. He carefully removed Reba¡¯s makeup, making sure to be gentle around her eyes and lips. He finished by wiping her face with cleansing tissue until no residue remained. Watching this, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but think back to how Jeffrey used to let Reba rest afterte¨Cnight events, gently removing her makeup in the same way. ¡®Everything feels the same as before. So why has their rtionship changed?¡® Samuel wondered. Noticing Samuel standing in a daze, Jeffrey sent him out. After changing Reba into sleepwear, he went to Samuel¡¯s room and teased, ¡°Why the old¨Cman expression?¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Samuel said, sitting cross¨Clegged on the bed. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes?¡± Samuel asked seriously, ¡°You still like Mommy, right?¡± Jeffrey paused for a moment, his body freezing. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re with anotherdy,¡± Samuel said, his face unusually serious, ¡°nor do I understand what makes her more important than Mommy. But since you still care about Mommy, why give up on her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give up on her,¡± Jeffrey replied, his lips parting slightly. ¡°Whether it was at the start or now, she¡¯s the one who brought up the divorce. As long as she looks back, even now, I can let everything go and remarry her.¡± Though young, Samuel understood a lot. ¡°Being with thatdy means you¡¯re either abandoning Mommy or forcing her to give up first.¡± Jeffrey frowned slightly, disagreeing with this interpretation. ¡°I want to ask you a question,¡± Samuel said, giving his father another chance, especially after seeing how he treated Reba earlier. Jeffrey seemed distracted. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Who matters more, Mommy or thatdy?¡± Samuel asked, staring at Jeffrey with his round eyes, which were full of 9 36% unspoken thoughts. Jeffrey pressed his lips into a thin line. Emotionally, Reba mattered more. Rationally, Andrea took priority. Without her saving him years ago, there would be no Jeffrey Hanson, not to mention his marriage to Reba. Samuel didn¡¯t get the answer he hoped for. His heart felt a little hurt. ¡°Can you cut off contact with that woman?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jeffrey replied, his tone t. With that answer, Samuel¡¯sst bit of hope faded. He unfolded his crossed legs and pulled the nket over himself with small hands, formally issuing an eviction notice. ¡°You should leave. Don¡¯t make that woman wait anxiously at home.¡± Jeffrey reached to tousle his hair, but Samuel deliberately dodged it. The motion of his hand made Jeffrey¡¯s chest tighten painfully. ¡°From now on, I only have Mommy. Don¡¯te again,¡± Samuel said stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯ll find a dad who loves both me and Mommy. Just pretend I¡¯m dead.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s finger tapped Samuel¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Samuel yanked the edge of the nket and pulled it over his entire body, physically rejecting any contact. Jeffrey adjusted the nket, exposing Samuel¡¯s head to let in fresh air. Seeing Samuel deliberately close his eyes, Jeffrey said gently, ¡°Rest well. No matter what happens between me and Mommy, our love for you remains unchanged.¡± Samuel kept ignoring him, his eyelids firmly shut in fake sleep. Jeffrey bent down and ced a soft kiss on Samuel¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good night.¡± When Samuel still refused to speak, Jeffrey turned off the light. As the door closed, Samuel¡¯s usually bright eyes opened in the darkness, now clouded withplicated emotions. After leaving Samuel¡¯s room, Jeffrey went to check on Reba. She was peacefully asleep in the same position. He sat by the bed, watching her calm, sleeping face. Her steady breathing looked so peaceful, like she was following his every wish. He instinctively cupped her cheek. ¡®Why couldn¡¯t she be this well¨Cbehaved when awake?¡® he thought. He didn¡¯t leave right away. Though he knew that drunk Reba would sleep soundly until morning, anxiety kept him alert for any emergencies. He sat in his shirt from 9 PM until after 4 AM. Only when Reba¡¯s brows furrowed, showing signs of waking, did he silently exit the bedroom, grab his coat from the sofa, and head downstairs. Perhaps Samuel¡¯s words had affected Jeffrey. A restless unease settled in Jeffrey¡¯s chest once he was out of Reba¡¯s ce. Instead of going back to Harmony Estate, he called Stanley to meet him. 13:16 Fri, 19 Sept 00. 24 ?? 36%¡é ¡°Stephen,¡± Stanley said, yawning loudly, ¡°Do you know what time it is? Staying up until 4 AM with you doesn¡¯t mean I can wake up at 4 AM. What¡¯s so urgent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead and sleep.¡± Jeffrey only then realized the time and started to hang up. Stanley jolted awake. Normally, such abruptness would have earned him a grudge, but this time, nothing followed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stanley pressed, not hanging up. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone was t. ¡°Nothing. Go back to sleep.¡± With that, the call ended abruptly. Stanley¡¯s unanswered questions lingered. He redialed. 20 The phone kept vibrating in Jeffrey¡¯s hand. He knew it was Stanley calling, but his mind was too consumed to answer the call or decline it. He hadn¡¯t felt this way since that incident years ago. When Stanley¡¯s first call went unanswered, he didn¡¯t insist. Instead, he got up, threw on some clothes, and left the house. Even without confirmation, he knew exactly where to find Jeffrey at this hour. Twenty minutester, in a VIP lounge at the Hanson Group¡¯s gship entertainment club, Jeffrey was leaning back on the sofa with his eyes closed. He was alone with a car key and a phone on the ss table in the private room. Stanley stormed into this scene. He walked over to Jeffrey quickly and mmed his keys down. ¡°Spit it out. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s deep, unreadable eyes opened, showing a hint of surprise when he saw Stanley. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± Stanley said, his tone casual. ¡°I¡¯m here for the drama and to see why our almighty man is wearing such an expression.¡± 13:16 Fri, 19 Sept Implored 52 ¡°Weren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Jeffrey sat up, hisposure unshaken. ¡°Sleep can¡¯tpete with juicy gossip,¡± Stanley motioned for the staff to bring two sses and a bottle. After the staff left, he added, ¡°Especially when it¡¯s about you.¡± Jeffrey stayed silent as the drinks arrived. Stanley poured two sses, dismissed the staff, and slid one across the table. ¡°You¡¯ve got the stories, and I¡¯ve got the liquor. Spill.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was unreadable, filled withyers of hidden emotions. ¡°Stop staring at me like that. It¡¯s freaking me out,¡± Stanley joked. Jeffrey picked up the ss but set it down without drinking. Stanley¡¯s curiosity grew. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Last night, Samuel asked me two questions. He got angry after I answered,¡± Jeffrey said calmly. ¡°He even told me to treat him like he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°What two questions?¡± Stanley asked, sensing these weren¡¯t ordinary questions. Despite his rare visits back home over the years, Stanley knew Samuel was a sensible boy who wasn¡¯t the type to make such dramatic statements unless deeply hurt. Jeffrey nced at him without replying. His distress wasn¡¯t just about the questions themselves but what they hinted at in other areas. ¡°I won¡¯t press you,¡± Stanley said, though he had an idea. ¡°But this probably has something to do with Andrea. If you know she¡¯s maniptive, why are you still involved with her?¡± He thought, ¡®She ys tricks and twists the truth, yet Jeffrey surprisingly indulges her instead of cutting ties with her. That¡¯s very unlike Jeffrey.¡® ¡°Because of a promise,¡± Jeffrey confessed for the first time. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a promise, shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Stanley paused, realization hitting him. He kept his mouth open, no longer lighthearted. The room fell into silence as neither of them spoke. After a long pause, Stanley downed the ss of wine on the table, his voice slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°What happened back then wasn¡¯t your fault. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself.¡± Jeffrey kept his head down, his hands resting limply on his knees. ¡°Alright, handle things however you want,¡± Stanley said, stopping his attempts to persuade. ¡°Matters of the heart aren¡¯t like other problems. No one else can truly understand or judge. As your friend, I¡¯m here whenever you need support.¡± 36% ¡°Tell Eugene that Jessica can return if she wants,¡± Jeffrey said, breaking the silence. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere as long as she doesn¡¯t offer financial help.¡± Stanley pressed further, ¡°What aboutn?¡± Jeffrey shot him a sideways nce. ¡°What do you think?¡± Stanley immediately understood¨CJessica could help Reba, butn couldn¡¯t. Jeffrey stood, picking up his car keys and phone. His eyes lingered on the empty winess. ¡°Need a ride home?¡± +20 ¡°Obviously!¡± Stanley¡¯s usual carefree attitude came back, as if their serious conversation had never happened. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t call me thiste. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Jeffrey simply responded with a quiet hum, and the two left the private room together. Stanley tossed his car keys to the club manager and instructed him to have someone drive the car back at dawn. Then he took the passenger seat in Jeffrey¡¯s car. During the drive back, Stanley kept ncing at Jeffrey before speaking up. ¡°Why bring Jessica back all of a sudden? You never liked her whispering criticisms about you to Reba.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Reba¡¯s friend,¡± Jeffrey replied inly. ¡°I cut off Reba¡¯s financial support. At least let her keep offering emotional support to Reba.¡± Stanley paused for a moment before chuckling in understanding. Forty minutester, Jeffrey arrived home and smoothly got out of the car. As he was about to drive to Harmony Estate, Stanley called out, ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Jeffrey paused with his foot on the elerator and turned to look. Before he could ask, Stanley added, ¡°Don¡¯t tie yourself to the past. If he were still here, he wouldn¡¯t want you carrying that burden,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, his lips pressed into a thin line. He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Drive safely and take it easy.¡± Stanley waved with a smile. His cheerful gesture was a contrast to the weight of their conversation, Jeffrey pressed the gas pedal and drove off. As he made his way back, memories from the past flooded his mind with the bright smile of that optimistic boy who had faced everything with positivity. The young prodigy who achieved fame early, dazzling the world, would forever be frozen at his brightest moment- seventeen years old. A loud honk snapped Jeffrey back to the present. The traffic light in front of him had turned green without him noticing. 2/3 13:17 Fri, 19 Sept Shaking off the thoughts, he restarted the car. Whether it was exhaustion from an all¨Cnighter or the weight of his memories, his whole demeanor felt distant as he returned to Harmony Estate. 36% +20) As Jeffrey entered the house, he heard the door to the adjacent bedroom open. Andrea, wearing silk pajamas, stepped out. Noticing the time¨Cjust before 6 AM, she asked, ¡°Jeffrey, why are you home so early?¡± ¡°Did I wake you?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression revealed little emotion. Andrea sensed something was off, but she brushed it off. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Then go back to sleep. It¡¯s still early.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s hand rested on his bedroom door handle. ¡°Wake me when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll take you shoppingter.¡± Andrea nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Jeffrey gave a quiet hum and entered his bedroom. The door clicked shut, putting a distance between them. Andrea stood there for a moment, her thoughts lingering on Jeffrey¡¯s strange behavior. Although she didn¡¯t know him well, she understood that, even if he didn¡¯t want closeness, he would still show concern due to duty or promises. But today, he said nothing. Unable to find an answer, she turned her frustrations onto Reba, who would never expect to bear the me. At 6:30 AM, the rm pulled Reba from her drunken slumber. She had a low alcohol tolerance, getting tipsy after just 2 or 3 drinks. But a good night¡¯s sleep always restored her without needing hangover cures or recovery time. Her memory stopped after her fourth drink the night before. She had nned to push through and finish the bottle, but alcoholpletely broke her resolve. Not sure if they had finished the bottle or not, and with aplete memory ckout, she decided to ask Samuel andnter, not thinking too much about it. After waking up and washing up, Reba made breakfast. By the time it was ready, Samuel had finished his morning routine. Watching her sweet son sit at the table, eating properly, Reba hesitated before asking, ¡°Honey, didn bring me homest night?¡± AD Comment Send gift Implored 53 Chapter 53 ?? ? 36% 20 Samuel hesitated for a moment. He wanted to say thatn had brought her home, but if even he lied to Reba, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to be her most beloved child. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba noticed the shift in his expression. ¡°Wasn¡¯t itn?¡± Samuel shook his little head. Reba¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then who was it?¡± Samuel lifted his gaze, his round eyes filled with conflict. After a moment¡¯s thought, he confessed, ¡°Dad.¡± Reba froze when hearing the answer. ¡°Dad changed your clothes, too,¡± Samuel continued, deciding to tell her everything. ¡°He took off your makeup, washed your face, and cleaned your body.¡± Her expression hardened. Although she had suspected this oue, hearing it from Samuel still left her feelingplicated. Jeffrey wanting her and Andrea to coexist was something Reba found repulsive, disgusting, and nauseating. Yet the small, painstaking details he had remembered after just one mention still managed to tug at her heartstrings. She suddenly recalled a quote she had seen online that a scumbag was someone who was perfect in every way except loving his woman back. Sometimes, she thought, ¡®If you ignored the whole Andrea situation, Jeffrey could be genuinely considerate¨Cattentive, warm, and even upfront about his infidelity. But that issue couldn¡¯t be overlooked, nor could the hurtful, poisonous words he said.¡® ¡°Sorry, Mommy,¡± Samuel said when she didn¡¯t respond right away, guilt clear on his little face. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let Dad in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You did nothing wrong.¡± Reba¡¯s heart softened as she ruffled his hair. ¡°Mommy just wants you to grow up happy and healthy.¡± Samuel nodded obediently. After breakfast, Reba pushed her troubles aside. She had everything timed perfectly, dropping Samuel at school before heading to the office. During themute, she textedn. [Thanks for picking up Samuelst night.] Reba turned the volume down before answering. ¡°Thanks.¡± 13.18 thought about bombarding her with messages after returning, he remembered Jeffrey had been there. Jeffrey¡¯s personality maden think he probably knew Reba¡¯s phone password. If Jeffrey deleted his messages, it¡¯d be game over. So he waited until now. Reba paused and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who?¡± She had specifically notified the kindergarten teacher about the pickup arrangements. She thought her child shouldn¡¯t have been released to anyone else. ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s man collected him.¡±n¡¯s resentment toward Jeffrey grew as he recalled arriving at an empty ssroom. ¡°When I got there, the teacher said their old butler, Victor, had taken him. She even asked if you and Jeffrey hadn¡¯t coordinated who would pick him up.¡± Reba massaged her temples. Some people in their circle knew about the divorce, but the kindergarten teachers didn¡¯t. Naturally, they¡¯d just assume it was a mimunication between the parents. ¡°Are you sober now?¡±n hesitated before asking. ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied. ¡°Nothing happenedst night, right?¡±n remembered being escorted downstairs by security, unceremoniously thrown into a car, and driven home without any chance to resist. ¡°No,¡± Reba said. ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Ian had been worried Jeffrey might take advantage of Reba after drinking. ¡°I¡¯ve found a few otherpanies and sent them to your email. Take a look.¡± Reba was a bit puzzled. Before she could speak,n exined, ¡°Last night, you mentioned that Jeffrey became the new CEO of Primey Technologies. With him in charge, he¡¯ll definitely stir up trouble. Let¡¯s switchpanies for your peace of mind.¡± Reba refused. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Are you worried about the 3 million penalty?¡± ¡°Not exactly,¡± Reba said and then added, ¡°If Jeffrey wants to make things difficult, he can interfere with anypany I join. It¡¯s better to keep things as they are.¡± She knewn meant well, and that made her reluctant to drag him into her mess. Last night¡¯s incident might have been Jeffrey¡¯s way of warning her aboutn¡¯s interference. Hearing this,n swallowed his prepared arguments and finally said, ¡°Call me anytime you need help. I¡¯m at your service.¡± Reba agreed, ¡°Thanks.¡± After arriving at thepany, Reba focused on her tasks. Jane briefly discussed the work with her. Once the official matters were finished, Jane asked, ¡°Did they give you any 3 trouble duringst night¡¯s dinner?¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Jane gave a slight nod. ¡°Good. Focus on your work then.¡± Reba said, ¡°Sure.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t show up all day. Reba spent the morning worrying about what he might be nning, but by the afternoon, with no sign of him, she finally rxed and could focus on her work. As work hours neared their end, a message suddenly appeared in the work group chat. Elmer: [I¡¯m going on a two¨Cmonth business trip. During this time, report all matters directly to Mr. Hanson, not through me.] The whole team responded with ¡°Okay¡± in the chat. Yet at that moment, Reba¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Jane noticed her difort, assuming Jeffrey¡¯s intimidating reputation was making her nervous. She assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯llpile our team¡¯s work before submitting it to Mr. Hanson. Just hand me yourpleted tasks.¡± Reba was about to respond when Elmer sent another message to the group. Elmer: [Just to rify. Everyone must report directly to Mr. Hanson. No going through me or any team leaders.] The department erupted in chaos. Most of the employees had been transferred frompleted projects and were used to working with their team leaders. Now, they had to report directly to the CEO. It was driving them crazy. Jane and Reba were both speechless. ¡°Since this is an advanced program, we have to report individually to Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°Just kill me now. Online posts say the CEO of Hans¨®n Group is a tyrant.¡± ¡°I want to resign.¡± ¡°Say that again after remembering the 3 million penalty for breach of contract.¡± Amid the uproar, Reba also felt frustrated and cursed Jeffrey inwardly, but she quickly steadied herself. Her professionalpetence gave her confidence. ¡®Even if Jeffrey causes problems, he can¡¯t dy the project timeline. If things went wrong¡­¡® Reba thought, pausing. ¡®Even if progress slows, Jeffrey can easily cover the gap.¡® As she thought about this, a message from Jeffrey appeared on her phone: [I¡¯m a man of my word. You drank up the wine in that bottle, so I won¡¯t deliberately make things hard for you at work.] Reba tried to rememberst night¡¯s events but couldn¡¯t. ording to him, she had finished the drink. 14:10 Fri, 19 Sept 00 0.36% She decided not to reply. Asking about it would confirm that she had forgotten. If he tried to change his story, she wouldn¡¯t have any leverage. After collecting herself, she returned to her work. Meanwhile, at Stanley¡¯s upscale bar, Richard had been washing sses for days, and his patience was wearing thin. As the formerpany owner, he felt humiliated about cleaning sses at a bar. Suppressing his rage, he approached manager Brady with a fake smile. ¡°Mr. Shaw, my contract says I work five days on, two off. I¡¯ve worked six. Can I take a break?¡± ¡°You can go,¡± Brady said, recalling Stanley¡¯s instructions to treat Richard like any other employee, so he didn¡¯t interfere. Richard thanked him sweetly. But the moment he stepped outside, venom filled his eyes. ¡®That wretched girl¡­ she¡¯d pay for this,¡® he thought. C Implored 54 Standing outside the bar, Richard was about to hail a cab to confront Reba when he suddenly realized he didn¡¯t even know where she lived. Just then, a text appeared on his phone: [Reba lives in Unit 1802, Building 1, Maple Garden. She works at Primey Technologies.] Richard frowned and replied: [Who are you?] When there was no response, he used thest of his cash to g down a taxi heading toward Reba¡¯s apartmentplex. His anger only grew with each passing minute. The events of the day reyed vividly in his mind. If it weren¡¯t for that damn Reba, Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t have targeted him. The moment Richard left the bar, Brady informed Stanley, who then immediately told Jeffrey, ¡°Richard left the bar. He¡¯s probably going after Reba.¡± ¡°Did you give him Reba¡¯s address?¡± Jeffrey asked. Stanley responded, ¡°No, you told me not to.¡± Jeffrey rxed a bit. ¡°Good.¡± Stanley kindly reminded him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending guards? What if he harasses Reba?¡± Although Richard had learned the hard way that even without Jeffrey, Reba wasn¡¯t someone he could just push around, Stanley wondered if a week of washing cups might¡¯ve finally driven him to the edge. Jeffrey hung up after dismissing the idea, clearly not wanting to discuss the matter further. Since he showed no concern, Stanley didn¡¯t press the issue. After & PM, Richard managed to get into Reba¡¯s apartmentplex by tailgating another resident through the gate. Inside, Reba was listening to Samuel¡¯s funny school stories when the doorbell rang. She froze when she saw who it was and mmed the door shut in reflex immediately. ¡°That¡¯s no way to greet your father!¡± Richard shoved against the door and barged into the modest apartment. ¡°You¡¯re guarding this dump like it¡¯s some pce.¡± Unable to stop him, Reba demanded, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Visiting my daughter,¡± Richard replied, scanning the room with an entitled look. ¡°Got a problem with that?¡± Reba followed him into the apartment. Hearing the noise, Samuel came out. When he saw Richard, he instinctively looked at Reba, his round eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Mommy, who is this?¡± 14:11 Fri, 19 Sept 36% +20) ¡°He¡¯s your grandpa,¡± Reba said, not wanting her child to get involved any further. ¡°Go y inside while I talk to him.¡± Samuel, sensing the tension between Reba and Richard, politely called out without asking any questions, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Richard didn¡¯t expect Samuel to address him that way, as he wasn¡¯t the boy¡¯s biological grandfather. Samuel didn¡¯t stick around. After greeting them, he obediently went back to his room as Reba had instructed. Jeffrey is really heartless,¡± Richard muttered as he sat on the sofa, watching Samuel¡¯s door close before turning his gaze to Reba. ¡°Letting his own child suffer while you¡¯re out here.¡± Reba ignored his jab. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± Richard replied, his voiceced with genuine curiosity, ¡°This child isn¡¯t really his?¡± Reba didn¡¯t bother responding to his baseless usations. Ever since thepany went bankrupt, Richard was nothing like the kind, gentle father he used to be. ¡°My purpose is simple,¡± Richard said, after a moment of circling around the issue. ¡°Call Jeffrey and have him cancel the debt of over 600 thousand from that day.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t surprised by his debt. ¡°I¡¯m already divorced from him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to negotiate,¡± Richard said, his tone cold and ruthless. ¡°If you don¡¯t call him, I¡¯ll have no problem making a scene at your workce. You work at Primey Technologies, don¡¯t you?¡± Reba¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. ¡®How did he know?¡® she wondered. ¡°This debt of over 600 thousand was a trap Jeffrey set for me,¡± Richard fumed. ¡°I didn¡¯t spend that money willingly.¡± The thought of having to wash sses again in two days if this wasn¡¯t resolved made his anger boil. ¡°This mess started because of you. You need to fix it.¡± Reba was about to argue what this had to do with her, but then she remembered Jeffrey¡¯s words when she went to Harmony Estate to apologize to Andrea. Jeffrey said back then, ¡°Do you know how many problems I¡¯ve cleaned up for youtely? Did you really think Richard and those other guys from the lounge just left you alone out of kindness?¡± ¡®So, Jeffrey trapped Richard in debt to keep him there,¡® she thought. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to camp out here all day, right?¡± Richard said, threatening her. ¡°Or do you want me to cause a scene at yourpany?¡± Reba¡¯s heart tightened. If Richard decided to stay at her ce or stir up trouble at the Hanson Group, there¡¯d be nothing she could do. Even the police couldn¡¯t intervene in family matters like this. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to your kid,¡± Richard said, rising from the couch, every move full of menace. ¡°Take your time deciding. If you won¡¯t make that call, I won¡¯t force you. But I¡¯ll be taking over this apartment for now.¡± 36% +201 ¡°Wait!¡± Reba strode over to block him. ¡°Made up your mind?¡± Richard asked. ¡°I¡¯ll call Jeffrey,¡± Reba said, not wanting him to disturb Samuel. ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll agree.¡± ¡°I want that bar contract scrapped, not some half¨Chearted conversation,¡± Richard growled, his impatience clear in every muscle. Without another word, Reba dialed Jeffrey. ¡®What goes around,es around. After twenty¨Csomething years of smooth sailing, a streak of bad luck is bound to hit,¡® she thought. The phone rang for a few seconds before Jeffrey answered. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did my dad owe you over 600 thousand at Stanley¡¯s bar?¡± Reba didn¡¯t waste time with pleasantries and went straight to the point. Jeffrey¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he recalled Stanley¡¯s call. ¡°He¡¯s with you?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied. Jeffrey¡¯s deep eyes narrowed. ¡®How did Richard manage to find Reba?¡® he wondered. ¡°He says this situation started because of me,¡± Reba said bluntly, cutting to the chase. ¡°If that¡¯s true, can you please cancel his bar contract and just let this go?¡± ¡°You were the trigger, but that¡¯s not what matters,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°Understood,¡± Reba responded coolly and hung up without a second thought. The line went dead, and Jeffrey¡¯s sharp features tightened ever so slightly. Andrea, who had been sitting beside him watching TV, noticed the change in his mood. She leaned over to him instinctively. ¡°Did something happen?¡± she asked, ¡°Richard went to see Reba,¡± Jeffrey replied tly. Andrea looked at him nkly. ¡°Huh?¡± Jeffrey quickly tapped on his phone and sent a message to the bodyguards who had been quietly protecting Reba and Samuel near Maple Garden. He instructed them to find an excuse to check on Reba without revealing that they were working for him. ¡°Ever since Reba¡¯s family went bankrupt, her rtionship with Richard has been rocky,¡± Andrea said cautiously after a pause. ¡°Did she say why Richard wanted to see her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡± Jeffrey set his phone down and gave her a sideways nce. Implored 55 Chapter 55 Jeffrey¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to pierce through all her pretenses, seeing straight into her soul. Andrea forced a smile, feeling the weight of his presence. ¡°How would I know?¡± Q 36% +20) ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate this again. Reba is my wife and Samuel¡¯s mother.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was steady, confirming his suspicions from her reaction. ¡°I made that clear from the start.¡± Andrea¡¯s eyes welled with tears. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°If you want to deal with others, right or wrong, I¡¯ll stand by you,¡± Jeffrey said bluntly. ¡°But Reba? Absolutely not.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I had nothing to do with this.¡± Andrea¡¯s heart twisted, gripped by fear as she desperately defended herself. ¡°You can investigate if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Jeffrey kept his gaze steady, watching her misty eyes with cold calm. ¡°Do you really want me to investigate?¡± Andrea froze, her blood turning cold. ¡°Did my earlier words sink in?¡± Jeffrey paused, giving her an escape route. Andrea nodded quietly. ¡°They did.¡± ¡°I ept your scheming nature. I¡¯ll respect whatever twisted thoughts you have, whether honorable or not,¡± Jeffrey continued, his tone blunt. ¡°But none of this touches Reba.¡± Humiliation flooded Andrea. Under Jeffrey¡¯s intense gaze, she feltpletely exposed, as if every hidden agenda wasid bare. His brutal honesty broke down her defenses, and his unexpected mercy left her torn between gratitude and unease. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Andrea said, knowing it was no use arguing anymore. Jeffrey almost demanded she apologize to Reba, but then he remembered how fiercely Reba had tried to erase their past. His words dissolved into a bitter silence. Andrea felt the weight of his silence. ¡°The better you treat me, the more I fear losing you. I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll leave me once you make up with her.¡± ¡°I confessed your existence to her when I loved her most,¡± Jeffrey said inly. ¡°Your worry is unnecessary.¡± ¡°But affection alwayses with possessiveness,¡± Andrea pressed, hoping to im his heart fully. ¡°I wanted to be with you before. Now that we¡¯re closer, I want you by my side forever.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered something Reba had once said. Andrea held his hand, her grip tightening. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Go on,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice detached. 1/4 14:11 Sept E . 36% +20 ¡°I want to work with you at Primey Technologies as your secretary,¡± Andrea said boldly. ¡°That way we¡¯ll be together every day. No more insecurity. Would that be okay?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jeffrey murmured, not objecting. Andrea was surprised. ¡°Really?¡± Jeffrey repeated, ¡°Hmm.¡± Andrea¡¯s presence gave Reba a clear view of the preferential treatment Jeffrey reserved for ¡°insiders¡± versus outsiders. If Reba still insisted on a divorce, she¡¯d lose those privileges. Over time, she¡¯d realize what the right choice was. Reba had no idea that, even though Jeffrey had stopped causing problems at work, Andrea had be even more skilled at maniption. But at that moment, she had no energy to focus on that. After hanging up Jeffrey¡¯s call, Reba textedn, asking if he could help pick up Samuel when he was free. Richard red at her phone. ¡°Finished negotiating?¡± ¡°He refused,¡± Reba said tly. ¡°If he refuses, you should beg harder!¡± Richard exploded. ¡°Show some humility. Grovel if you have to.¡± ¡°You want mercy? Go beg him yourself,¡± Reba snapped, throwing all pretenses aside. ¡°This isn¡¯t my problem anymore.¡± ¡°Reba!¡± Richard¡¯s face darkened. Reba ignored him. She¡¯d already figured things out during the call. ¡°If you don¡¯t settle this for me tonight, I¡¯ll make sure no one sleeps here,¡± Richard said, threatening her. ¡°I¡¯ll smash everything in your room.¡± ¡°Be my guest,¡± Reba replied wearily. Richard grabbed a nearby cup, ready to throw it. Reba spoke up before he could. ¡°Just a reminder. This is a condo building, not a vi. The neighbors below will hear the noise.¡± ¡°So what if they hear?¡± Richard growled in anger. ¡°They¡¯ll report it to property management. If that doesn¡¯t work, they¡¯ll call the police.¡± Reba met his re, ¡°I didn¡¯t break anything. You¡¯d be the one getting arrested.¡± Richard froze, the logic hitting him. Reba continued, ¡°Go cause a scene at my workce if you want. I don¡¯t care about embarrassment, but I wonder if you 14:11 Fri, 19 Sept 6 will care about the scandal.¡± 36% 20 Her words hit hard, upsetting Richard¡¯s n. He had thought he could extort money through brute force, but now he was facing the possibility of jail time or public disgrace. ¡°If I kidnapped you and that child inside,¡± Richard suddenly said fiercely, taking the path he least wanted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe Jeffrey would remain indifferent.¡± Reba stared at him with her clear eyes. She had expected his shameless behavior, but not this insanity. don¡¯t know whether Jeffrey would stand by or not,¡±n said,ing just in time. ¡°But if you really kidnap Becky and Samuel, with Jeffrey¡¯s methods, you¡¯ll disappear and end up with broken limbs.¡± Reba and Richard turned to seen walking in, dressed mboyantly. Behind him was Jessica, exuding cool confidence, and Reba¡¯s eyes lit up. n,¡± Richard muttered, his gaze shifting to Jessica. ¡°Jessica!¡± ¡°Did you ask me to pick up Samuel because Richard¡¯s causing trouble here?¡±n asked bluntly, not bothering with adult issues. Reba nodded. Ian wasn¡¯t bad in a fight, but Jessica would easily overpower him. They were safe now. ¡°Out of respect for your seniority, I won¡¯t make this too unpleasant.¡±n instinctively stepped in front of Reba and Jessica, blocking their path. ¡°Are you leaving on your own, or should I have my people escort you out?¡± Jessica shotn a sideways nce. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I know you brought your men here?¡® she thought. Jessica raised an eyebrow. Richard realized it was going to be difficult to get what he wanted today, so he cut straight to the point. ¡°If you want me to leave, fine. Give me 1.5 million.¡± Jessica nodded. ¡°Is 1.5 million too little? Maybe make it 3 million.¡± Reba immediately understood their n and facepalmed. Richard¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought, ¡®If getting money is this easy, why have I gone through all this trouble?¡® Implored 56 Chapter 56 ? 36% ¡°Richard, we don¡¯t have 3 million in liquid funds right now. Can we pay you in installments?¡±n asked with utmost sincerity. Richard puffed out his chest. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then, can you stop harassing Reba during this time? Don¡¯te here to bother her or cause scenes at herpany. Let her have some peace for a while,¡±n pressed. 20 Too drunk on his sudden advantage, Richard didn¡¯t question hown already knew about the threat, despite just arriving. Acting like he was granting a huge favor, Richard said, ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°When will the money hit my ount?¡± Richard rxed, relieved to avoid dishwashing duty. ¡°I need it urgently.¡± ¡°Anytime.¡±n finally showed his cards. ¡°But I wonder how much you¡¯ll ask for. Different amounts lead to different sentencing.¡± Richard froze. ¡°Sentencing?¡± ¡°For extortion,¡±n said innocently, spreading his hands. ¡°You threatened to harass Reba at home and work if we didn¡¯t pay up.¡± ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s home!¡± Richard, who had just calmed down, red up again. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I want. An outsider like you has no right to interfere.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just Reba¡¯s home.¡±n lied smoothly. ¡°We¡¯re co¨Crenting this ce. Your disturbance affects all of us.¡± Richard looked around the room. Aside from Reba and Samuel¡¯s belongings, there was no sign of a third person. ¡°Want to see the rental agreement? I¡¯ll have someone bring it over,¡±n continued, bluffing without hesitation. Richard turned and red at Reba, his face red with anger. Reba met his gaze squarely, not flinching or avoiding eye contact. ¡°Great,¡± Richard hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll snap and kill you?¡± ¡°If you had that kind of resolve,¡± Jessica¡¯said coolly, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t be here harassing her. Men used to admiration don¡¯t seek their own downfall,¡± Richard might throw tantrums, but every at his angriest, he¡¯d never actuallymit murder. Despite being down on his luck, thirty years of luxury had taught him one thing¨Cone sessfuleback could fix everything. This thought matched Richard¡¯s own inner calctions. ¡°Go,¡± Reba said, her energy drained. ¡°Let¡¯s not make a scene in front of everyone.¡± If he had treated her and her mother kindly like before, she would¡¯ve done anything to raise money for him. 1/4 ???36%¨C But after he took off with her funds, cheated her out of property and savings, and forced her into escort work, any affection for him was long gone. Richard clenched his fists, feeling powerless after failing to intimidate Reba. His frustrations boiled over, and he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I abandoned you and your mother back then?¡± Reba stayed silent. The answer seemed obvious¨Che didn¡¯t love them. ¡°Did your mother ever speak badly of me when thepany went bankrupt or after the ident?¡± Richard pressed each word slowly. ¡°Did she tell you not to think about it?¡± Reba paused at his words. Richard kept going, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wonder why she wasn¡¯t angry at all?¡± Reba had asked her mother this before, but she said that there was no point wasting energy on irrelevant people. Reba asked her mother why he was irrelevant since he was her father. Before she could get an answer, her mother fell into aa. That question remained unanswered. ¡°Growing up, you met my side of the family. But have you ever met your mother¡¯s side? Her parents, uncles, or aunts?¡± Richard bombarded her with questions. Reba answered quickly, ¡°Mom said she was an orphan.¡± Richard sneered, ¡°Does your mother act like an orphan?¡± Actually, Amelia seemed more like someone from an intellectual family. ¡°Pay off the bar¡¯s debts for me, and I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± Richard said, circling back to his original demand. Reba stayed firm. ¡°When Mom wakes up, she¡¯ll tell me herself.¡± That day, Amelia promised toe home and tell her a story, but that journey stretched over years without resolution. Richard¡¯s chest tightened with anger. ¡°Reba!¡± Reba replied tly, ¡°My friend and I have things to talk about. Please leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Richard fumed, butn¡¯s earlier warning echoed in his mind. Twenty years of failed attempts to uncover Amelia¡¯s background had made him cautious. Her mysteriously untraceable identity made him act cautiously. ¡°Richard, this way.¡±n gestured politely toward the door. Richard red at Reba onest time before leaving, already scheming new ways to get what he wanted. ¡­. Downstairs, the Hanson Group¡¯s bodyguards, who had been trying toe up with excuses to go up, snapped to attention when they saw Richard leave.
  1. 2/4
35% After he got into his car, a bodyguard quickly called to report the news to Jeffrey. ¡°Boss, Richard has left.¡± ¡°What excuse did you use to get upstairs?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t go up,¡± the bodyguard answered. Jeffrey tensed up at hearing that. ¡°We were still brainstorming when Mr. Yeats and Ms. Scott went upstairs first,¡± the bodyguard exined. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°You guys go to Gregory tomorrow.¡± The bodyguard exchanged a puzzled look with others. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°To get him to find you new jobs,¡± Jeffrey replied tly. He thought, ¡®I put these guys there because they are skilled and reliable, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so slow.n took advantage of such a simple situation.¡® After hanging up, Jeffrey received a message right away before he could tell Gregory. [You should fix the problem you caused instead of making my Candidate Dad handle it.] Jeffrey¡¯s fingers twitched as he dialed Samuel¡¯s number, but Samuel immediately hung up. When Jeffrey tried calling again, Samuel rejected the call. When Reba entered, she found Samuel struggling with his smartwatch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it broken?¡± she asked. ¡°Nope.¡± Samuel shook his head and cheerfully greeted the adults. ¡°Hello,n. Hello, Jessica.¡± The two patted his head, praising him for being polite. Samuel smiled brightly. Sensing the adults needed privacy, he announced it was his bedtime. Reba helped him wash
  1. up.
As Reba bustled around, Jessica andn exchanged a meaningful nce. After a moment, Jessica pulledn onto the balcony. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°What for?¡± 3/4 Implored 57 Chapter 57 Jessica shot him a look, silently calling him pathetic. If Stanley hadn¡¯t teamed up with Jeffrey to set Reba up at that hotelst time, Jessica might¡¯ve been more polite to Stanley. But that incident crossed a line, and she¡¯d never forgive him. ¡°How did you get back? Didn¡¯t your dad confiscate your passport?¡±n asked. Their earlier conversation had been all about Reba¡¯s situation. ¡°Who knows why he suddenly gave my passport back?¡± Jessica replied, walking to the window and watching cars speed by below. ¡°Maybe his conscience kicked in. Maybe he¡¯s worried I¡¯ll hold a grudge, or maybe something else.¡± ¡°Forget that. All my cards are frozen.¡± Jessica leaned back against the window. ¡°Keep an eye out if anything urgentes up in the meantime.¡± Jessica clenched her fist. ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± Man quickly changed his tone. ¡°At yourmands.¡± Jessica called him childish before checking on Reba and Samuel. That night,n stayed talking with them untilte before leaving, and Jessica ended up sleeping beside Reba. At dawn the next morning, Reba woke up early. When Jessica saw Reba already buzzing in the kitchen just past six, she yawned and got up as well. This was the first time she realized just how cruel Jeffrey could be. He had once given Reba his devotion, only to tear her down mercilessly when their love was at its peak. She knew Reba had never gotten up this early to make breakfast. ¡°There¡¯s a breakfast shop downstairs. Why not just buy something from there?¡± Jessica said, helping her make breakfast. Reba looked surprised. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Jessica raised an eyebrow. ¡°The Sandman told me you needed help.¡± Reba chuckled and exined, ¡°The breakfast shop might use premade ingredients. Samuel grew up in the Hanson residence, where meals were nned by nutritionists. Sudden changes to his diet could upset his stomach.¡± Jessica wanted to call that overindulgence, but she couldn¡¯t argue with the logic. 1/4 4 14:11 Fri, 19 Sept £¤35%ÑÔ Children couldn¡¯t be neglected. While some kids thrived with a rough upbringing, Samuel had been pampered from the start. ¡°Focus on work and visiting your mom over the next few weeks. I¡¯ll handle Samuel¡¯s school drop¨Coffs and pickups,¡°¡± Jessica said, making her purpose clear. Reba blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a job?¡± Jessica shrugged. ¡°My parents froze all my ounts. Why work for theirpany without getting paid?¡± ¡°My bad,¡± Reba said, feeling guilty. Jessica gave her a suspicious look. ¡°Are you still hung up on that deadbeat jerk?¡± ¡°No way,¡± Reba replied quickly. Jessica pressed, ¡°Then why are you taking the me for his mess?¡± Reba froze for a moment, caught off guard. ¡°You really wanna be his shield? Take the heat meant for him?¡± Jessica said, offering an unexpectedfort. To Jessica, it was clearly Jeffrey¡¯s mess, and Reba had no responsibility for it. At worst, they were both just unfortunate victims of his vendetta. Reba¡¯s heart warmed as she pulled Jessica into a hug. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jessica flicked her forehead. Reba was her anchor, the loyal friend who had stood by her through the darkest times. When Jessica returned, Reba¡¯s tension eased a little. After taking Samuel to his martial arts ss, she headed to the Reed residence, never expecting to find Jeffrey there. As soon as she arrived, she saw Jeffrey and Lucas sitting across from each other in the living room. One of them looked serious, while the other lounged casually, creating a tense atmosphere. When Lucas noticed Reba, he nced toward the entrance. Recognizing her, he stood up to greet her. ¡°Ms. Jensen, Emily¡¯s in the dance studio. You can go straight there.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Reba gave a quick nod and made her way to the studio, deliberately avoiding Jeffrey¡¯s gaze. ¡°You didn¡¯te this early just for coffee,/right?¡± Lucas said, watching Reba leave before turning back to Jeffrey with a calm expression. ¡°Coffee¡¯s just a bonus,¡± Jeffrey replied/leaning back with his legs crossed. ¡°I mainly came to check out Emily¡¯s dance instructor¡¯s qualifications.¡± Lucas snorted. ¡°Since when do you need to evaluate your own wife¡¯s dancing skills?¡± Without answering, Jeffrey stood up and walked toward the studio where Reba had gone. 14:11 Fri, 19 Sept Distracted, Reba entered the studio and began discussing today¡¯s lesson n with Emily. 35% As she started demonstrating some moves, she noticed Jeffrey leaning against the doorway, his deep eyes following her every move with an unreadable intensity. Reba frowned slightly and turned to Lucas, who had approached from behind. ¡°Mr. Reed, I need to start Emily¡¯s lesson now. Could you ask anyone who is unnecessary to leave?¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson, Ms. Jensen requests your departure,¡± Lucas said with a teasing glint in his eyes. Jeffrey tilted his head. ¡°Does this amuse you?¡± Lucas replied coolly, ¡°Did Iugh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you wouldn¡¯t want updates on Ms. Jordan,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes lingering on Reba before he strolled off leisurely. Lucas¡¯s smile faltered as a sudden intensity shed across his face. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Jeffrey sank back onto the couch. ¡°Exactly what I said.¡± ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± Lucas pressed. ¡°Whether I know depends on how badly you want the information,¡± Jeffrey said unhurriedly, ncing toward the dance studio. Lucas fell silent, weighing the risks. He was aligned with Stephen¡¯s faction, and extracting information from Jeffrey could sabotage Stephen¡¯s n, risking a rift between them. But when it came to Joanna¡¯s whereabouts, that was a different story. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to think it over. I want an answer by next Saturday when Rebaes for her ss,¡± Jeffrey said, standing up with his hands in his pockets, showing his long legs. Lucas frowned at him. Jeffrey casually raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Rx. No one else can track her information except me, not even Stephen.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Lucas hesitated, considering his options. Jeffrey got straight to the point. ¡°Fire Reba.¡± Stephen was already making moves. If Reba stayed involved, things would get messy over time. Lucas had expected this request, but Stephen had insisted that Reba had to stay. ¡°Take your time,¡± Jeffrey said, not forcing him. ¡°Choosing between heart and career is always tough. You messed up once before. You can¡¯t afford to make the same mistake again,¡± he reminded. 14:11 Fri, 19 Sept 0. Implored 58 With that, Jeffrey walked out, making it clear he wasn¡¯t going to stick around. B Lucas watched him go, his mind swirling with doubt. As Jeffrey reached the door, Lucas called out, ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± Jeffrey stopped, turning to see what Lucas wanted. ¡°Is this just hearsay, or do you have solid information?¡± Lucas asked, his usual easygoing demeanor reced with a serious edge in his eyes. ¡°Solid intelligence,¡± Jeffrey said clearly, ¡°Including details about her job, where she lives, and her identity.¡± Lucas¡¯s hands tightened slightly at his sides. Noticing his conflict and hesitation, Jeffrey offered, ¡°To show good faith, I¡¯ll share one detail first.¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes flickered with interest. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Her engagement ising up, ¡°Jeffrey said, watching Lucas closely for any reaction. Lucas¡¯s chest tightened, and before he could stop himself, he blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± 35% ¡°See for yourself,¡± Jeffrey said casually, observing Lucas¡¯s whitening knuckles. ¡°This intelligence is only good for a week. After that, it¡¯s gone for good.¡± Lucas pursed his lips, his mind racing through the past. He didn¡¯t want to believe it. But given Joanna¡¯s personality and what he had done to her, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she reacted this way. Lucas stood in the doorway for a long time, only snapping back to reality when his phone buzzed in his pocket. When he saw it was Stephen calling, his fingers instinctively tightened around the phone. After a brief moment, he answered, ¡°Stephen.¡± His voice sounded hoarse and subdued, a clear sign of emotional turmoil that wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed by Stephen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stephen asked, his tone gentle. Lucas tightened his grip on the phone, words stuck in his throat. Stephen, always perceptive, waited a beat before guessing. ¡°Did Jeffrey tell you something?¡± Lucas paused, surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Only he could get under your skin like this,¡± Stephen replied calmly, his words a soothing balm to Lucas¡¯s anxious mind. ¡°He wants me to fire Reba,¡± Lucas admitted, his voice steady as he confided in Stephen. ¡°In exchange for information about Joanna.¡± 14:12 Fri, 19 Sept 0. ??335% 20 Stephen¡¯s deep eyes, framed by silver¨Crimmed sses, lifted slightly, a flicker of unspoken thoughts passing across his face. Leaning against the porch column, Lucas added, ¡°He says nobody else can get this intelligence, not even you.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what he¡¯s iming?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Lucas replied. Silence stretched between them through the phone line. After a moment, Stephen spoke again. He knew how important Joanna was to Lucas, but he also understood Reba¡¯s role in Lucas¡¯s ns. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lucas replied without hesitation. ¡°Joanna is in Jeffrey¡¯s custody,¡± Stephen said, his voice steady. Lucas furrowed his brow, confused and unsettled. Stephen twirled a pen between his fingers, his eyes behind the lenses slightly narrowing. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it and let you know what we find as soon as possible.¡± Before Lucas could respond, the call ended. He stood there, more conflicted than ever. If Joanna were hiding from him, things could be sorted out. But if she was really in Jeffrey¡¯s hands, the situation was about to get much moreplicated. ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡± Reba waved her hand in front of his face, calling his name a few times. Lucas snapped back to reality. Seeing her holding her bag and ready to leave, he instinctively asked, ¡°Is today¡¯s dance session over?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas checked the time. ¡°Lunch is ready. Stay and eat before you go.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I have some things to take care of at home.¡± Reba made an excuse, biting her lip. After a moment to steady. herself, she asked, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Lucas slipped one hand into his pocket, looking effortlessly cool. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Reba¡¯s hand holding the bag twitched slightly. ¡°Jeffrey asked you to fire me, didn¡¯t he?¡± Earlier, she had stayed mostly because of the high sry, but more importantly, she hadn¡¯t feared immediate termination here. Everyone knew Jeffrey and Lucas were enemies. But what she saw just now gave her a sinking feeling. Lucas looked into her innocent eyes for a moment before answering honestly, ¡°Yes, but I haven¡¯t given him an answer yet.¡± 14:12 Fri, 19 Sept 0 Reba¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Thank you,¡± she murmured to Lucas before turning to walk away. ¡°Ms. Jensen,¡± Lucas called after her. Reba stopped in her tracks. Lucas asked bluntly, ¡°During your marriage to Jeffrey, did you ever meet a woman surnamed Jordan?¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Lucas¡¯sst shred of hope vanished instantly. Reba didn¡¯t linger on the matter, leaving promptly after their conversation. Q4:35%×Ô As she walked away from the vi, she couldn¡¯t stop worrying that if Jeffrey sabotaged this job too, her position at Primey Technologies would be in serious jeopardy. She wondered what she could do then. Fuming, she pulled out her phone and dialed Jeffrey. Each unanswered ringtone amplified her simmering anger. Jeffrey had just returned to Harmony Estate from the hospital when Reba¡¯s call came through. He answered without much thought, still staring at hisputer screen. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why did you make Lucas fire me?¡± Reba¡¯s voice crackled through the line, full of usation. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t interfere! Have you forgotten our agreement at Harmony Estate?¡± ¡°Not interfering means treating you like any other stranger,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s deep voice rumbled, barely moving his lips. ¡°Then why get involved if we¡¯re strangers?¡± she asked. ¡°Ordinary strangers don¡¯t affect my interests,¡± he replied calmly. ¡°But you¡¯re an exception.¡± ¡°What have I ever done to affect you?¡± Reba felt like he was doing this on purpose. ¡°Blocked your path? Offended you? Or somehow displeased you?¡± ¡°Why would I exin myself to some random passerby?¡± Jeffrey said, his words cutting deep. The simple statement hit Reba like a knife, shattering herposure. Her grip on the phone tightened, and all her questions died on her lips. It was true that he didn¡¯t owe exnations to strangers. Unable to find a suitable response, she ended the call abruptly. She¡¯d have to swallow this bitter pill. If Lucas decided to fire her based on Jeffrey¡¯s suggestion, she¡¯d have to figure out new ways to make quick cash. She was just a tiny antpared to Jeffrey¡¯s empire. Jeffrey stared at the phone, his fingertips lightly brushing over Reba¡¯s contact name. Andrea walked in, noticing that he seemed unusually distracted. ¡°Jeffrey? Are you busy?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°What is it?¡± Jeffrey set the phone aside. 35% 20) ¡°My mother texted me this morning,¡± Andrea said, hesitating before continuing. ¡°About my father.¡± She had spent years living alone with her mother, asking countless times about her father, only to receive vague answers. Only recently, after confirming time and again that Jeffrey genuinely cared for her, did Andrea finally get a call from her mother. It was then that her mother revealed her father¡¯s identity. Andrea never could have imagined it would be him. Implored 59 Chapter 59 Jeffrey paused. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jessica¡¯s father,¡± Andrea replied, watching his face carefully, worried he might show disdain. ¡°Eugene Scott.¡± Jeffrey lifted his gaze to meet hers. Andrea nervously twisted her fingers. ¡°My mother told me.¡± Jeffrey seemed momentarily taken aback but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Does he know you exist?¡± ¡°No.¡± Andrea thought back to their earlier conversation and decided it was better to tell him everything. 35% She continued, ¡°When he found out my mother was pregnant, he offered her money to terminate the pregnancy. But my mother couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it, so she kept me a secret.¡± The truth wasn¡¯t really about maternal love. Andrea¡¯s mother had realized that Eugene¡¯s generous offer of 300 thousand dors for the abortion was a sign of his immense wealth. Seeing an opportunity, she decided to use the child as leverage for future gains through inheritance. Butter events showed Eugene had no tolerance for such schemes and would punish anyone who kept secret heirs. By the time Andrea was born, there was no turning back. She kept it all hidden, afraid of the consequences. ¡°Do you want to acknowledge him?¡± Jeffrey asked, reading her expression. ¡°Is that possible?¡± Andrea asked hesitantly. Jeffrey nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have Gregory arrange for an expedited paternity test. Once the results are in, we¡¯ll meet him.¡± ¡°But¡­ what about Reba?¡± Andrea hesitated. ¡°Jessica is her best friend. If I suddenly show up in the Scott family-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Jeffrey said tly. Unaware that her best friend was about to hit her lowest point, Reba left the Reed residence and went to the hospital. She spent half the day with Amelia before heading home. When she arrived, she found Jessica sitting quietly on the balcony chair. Putting down her bag, Reba walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Jessica replied, staring out the window, her voice unnervingly calm. ¡°My dad just called and said I might have a sister.¡± Reba was taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your parents haven¡¯t¡­ in almost two years?¡± At this point, Reba suddenly realized something and hesitantly asked, ¡°You mean this sister wasn¡¯t born to your mom?¡± Jessica responded absentmindedly, ¡°Hmm.¡± 1/3 14:12 Fri, 19 Sept ‡å£¤35% 20 ¡°But they agreed not to have any secret children,¡± Reba said, well aware of her parents¡® situation. Their marriage had been a mere arrangement, one where they¡¯d decided to live their own lives after Jessica was born. ¡°What¡¯s the point of agreements?¡± Jessica said bitterly. Reba hugged her tightly. Jessica pushed her back, locking eyes with her. ¡°He told me something else.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Reba frowned, sharing her frustration. ¡°He said we both know this person, and the age gap isn¡¯t that big.¡± Jessica still hadn¡¯t figured out who it could be. Reba sat beside her, thinking about someone they both knew. Jessica sighed and started to think again, mentally running through everyone she knew, but she couldn¡¯te up with anyone who seemed likely. ¡°He¡¯s already met them,¡± Reba said, her suspicion growing. ¡°No, the mistress texted him saying there¡¯s a child,¡± Jessica replied. She only knew what her father had told her, but she understood he had left some details out. ¡°She said the child woulde find him to acknowledge him in a couple of days.¡± Reba parted her lips hesitantly, words stuck in her throat. Jessica waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Just say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± A sense of difort rose in Reba¡¯s chest. ¡°Andrea?¡± Jessica nearly jumped out of her skin. ¡°Who did you say?¡± ¡°Andrea never mentioned her father once during university,¡± Reba exined. ¡°If their rtionship wasn¡¯t unusual, your father wouldn¡¯t have said we both know the person. She also never filled out the father section on any forms.¡± Given Andrea¡¯s personality, she¡¯d openly called her mother cruel at school, but it didn¡¯t make sense that she¡¯d never talk about her father unless she didn¡¯t know him or that she didn¡¯t dare to talk about him. ¡°Hell, no!¡± Jessica growled, grinding her teeth. ¡°If it¡¯s really her, I¡¯ll beat her to a pulp.¡± Reba hoped it wasn¡¯t true, but too many things lined up. Most importantly, Andrea shared the Scott surname. ¡°I need to go home,¡± Jessica said, her anxiety showing. ¡°I¡¯lle find you after I confirm this. If it really is Andrea, I¡¯ll help you take her down.¡± Reba looked concerned. ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡± ¡°No need. Your presence would hold back my fury,¡± Jessica replied, dead serious. Reba hugged her tightly. If Andrea really was Eugene¡¯s daughter, peace would be forever lost in the Scott family. 14:12 Fri, 19 Sept £¤35% Before, Andrea alone couldn¡¯t cause any trouble, just like the years when everyone quietly minded their own business. But now, Andrea had Jeffrey¡¯s support. Her mother¡¯s sudden revtion about Andrea¡¯s parentage had likelye from knowing that Andrea had someone powerful behind her. This thought suddenly weighed heavily on Reba¡¯s heart. The truth came out the next afternoon. Reba had just finished a sketch when Jessica¡¯s message popped up on her phone. [Holy shit! It¡¯s really that bitch Andrea.] As if the message hadn¡¯t conveyed her frustration, Jessica called before Reba could even respond. Without giving her a chance to speak, Jessica yelled through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m so pissed! She actually wants to join my family.¡± ¡°What did your father say?¡± Reba asked, her heart grew heavier. Jessica looked at her father, who was still talking downstairs with Jeffrey, and her irritation was bubbling up. ¡°They¡¯re still talking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming over,¡± Reba said, worried about her friend. Jessica had once told her that when emotions ran high, it helped to have friends around. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Jessica immediately refused. If Reba knew that Jeffrey hade with Andrea, it would just make things worse. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. It¡¯s my dad I¡¯m worried about.¡± Reba paused and then quickly put the pieces together. Although she didn¡¯t know Eugene well, Jessica had told her enough stories to understand that he wouldn¡¯t waste time legitimizing a child like Andrea unless he had reasons. ¡°Did Jeffrey bring Andrea there?¡± Reba asked, voicing her suspicion. Jessica peeked downstairs again. ¡°How did you guess?¡± At that, Reba¡¯s heart sank even further. She knew Andrea had always been ambitious. Besides wanting her father¡¯s affection, Andrea was probably after shares or assets through this reunion. Eugene wouldn¡¯t give Jessica those things alone, but with Jeffrey¡¯s influence, it could happen. ¡°He might make unreasonable demands on your father,¡± Reba said, determined not to let Andrea mess with Jessica¡¯s future. ¡°Sc dov Implored 60 0¡¢ ??? 35% _ +20) When Jessica came downstairs, Eugene kept signaling for her to stay upstairs, but obedience wasn¡¯t her style. She plopped down next to him, facing Jeffrey and Andrea directly. ¡°Jessica¡­¡± Andrea said, making sure to emphasize her words. ¡°No, I should call you sister now. Reba often¨Cmentioned how loyal you were as her best friend in college.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept homewreckers as sisters,¡± Jessica shot back, biting into an apple. Andrea¡¯s face instantly paled, and she was clearly caught off guard by her blunt words at Jeffrey¡¯s presence. ¡°Gics are fascinating,¡± Jessica said casually, taking another bite of her apple and crossing her legs. ¡°When the mother is a mistress, the daughter follows suit. Like mother, like daughter. Rotten apples don¡¯t fall far from the tree.¡± ¡°Do you even realize who 1-¡± Andrea said. Jessica turned her sharp gaze to her father, delivering the verbal blow unflinchingly. ¡°Where there¡¯s a mistress, there¡¯s always scum. Thank God I inherited Mom¡¯s genes instead of your trash DNA.¡± Eugene pressed his lips into a thin line. ¡®Is this coteral damage really necessary?¡® he thought. Andrea put on her wounded puppy look. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me, sis?¡± Jessica feigned surprise. ¡°Even the blind could see how much I hate you. Turns out you¡¯re not just morally bankrupt but visually impaired, too.¡± A sh of malice crossed Andrea¡¯s eyes before she clutched Jeffrey¡¯s sleeve, biting her lip with a pitiful look. Jessica almost gagged at her food at the sight of her dramatic act. ¡°The family reunion¡¯s over,¡± Jessica said, tossing her apple core into the trash with finality. ¡°Time for you two lovebirds to leave.¡± ¡°Jessica,¡± Eugene whispered, reminding her. Jessica didn¡¯t care. She was upset, and there was no reason to hold back when it came to her feelings. ¡°Ms. Scott seems upset,¡± Jeffrey said slowly, his deep eyes glinting coldly, his tailored ck suit adding to his icy presence. ¡°Sorry, my daughter is immature,¡± Eugene said quickly, not wanting to offend Jeffrey. ¡°Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Mr. Hanson.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything, but his cold/intimidating aura made everyone ufortable, Eugene grabbed Jessica¡¯s arm. ¡°Apologize to Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t think Jeffrey could actually harm her. As long as she survived, nothing else mattered. ¡°My dear, you know Jeffrey¡¯s methods,¡± Eugene muttered in her ear, urging her to see reason. ¡°If you anger him, have you thought about the consequences?¡± 14:12 Fri, 19 Sept 00 Jessica turned away, refusing to apologize. Eugene tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t make things harder for your future self.¡± ¡°If Mom were here, she wouldn¡¯t make me apologize,¡± Jessica said seriously. 35% 629) Eugene paused. Jessica¡¯s mother, Kate Scott, wouldn¡¯t force an apology but would stubbornly insist on principles, Jessica had inherited most of her personality from Kate. But in this situation, refusing a reasonablepromise would only lead to retaliation. ¡°Mr. Hanson, let me apologize on my daughter¡¯s behalf,¡± Eugene said with strained dignity. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t take her earher words to heart. I¡¯ll discipline herter.¡± Jessica tugged at him several times, but she couldn¡¯t stop him from apologizing. Jeffrey was about to respond when Andrea stepped in as the peacemaker. ¡°Jessica has always been spoiled by Dad and Kate. Please don¡¯t take her careless words too seriously.¡± Jessica¡¯s temper red instantly. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze swept over her briefly. As Reba¡¯s closest friend, Jessica was off¨Climits to him. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll let this slide,¡± he said, conceding. Andrea stiffened for a moment. When Reba hade to apologize earlier, Andrea¡¯s pleading had been met with cold indifference. He¡¯d said Reba¡¯s feelings didn¡¯t matter, only her mistakes did. But now, he actually let Jessica off the hook. Jessica easily read Andrea¡¯s expression. The pitiful act she¡¯d put on to appear virtuous hadpletely backfired when Jeffrey actually went along with it. When she saw Andrea¡¯s frustrated face, Jessica¡¯s irritation shifted into amusement. ¡°Thank you, Jeffrey,¡± Andrea said with a forced smile. ¡°How do you n to handle Andrea¡¯s situation, Mr. Scott?¡± Jeffrey redirected the conversation. ¡°Letting her live with us will be difficult. The head of our household is Jessica¡¯s mother,¡± Eugene replied, unwilling to jeopardize his position for an illegitimate child. ¡°She¡¯ll never allow Andrea into the Scott family.¡± Jeffrey raised an eyebrow slightly, surprised by this response. Eugene attempted to sugarcoat it. ¡°But rest assured. I¡¯lle up with apromise solution as soon as possible.¡± Jeffrey merely hummed nomittally. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave,¡± he said, standing up and escorting Andrea out. Before leaving, Andrea lingered, trying to provoke Jessica. She gave Eugene a meaningful look when getting up from the sofa. ¡°Dad, could you give me a hug?¡± Jessica¡¯s lips twitched. She fixed her re on Eugene, her eyes sending a clear warning, as if to say,¡± Try hugging her, and see what happens.¡± Eugene froze. ¡°We¡¯re both inmitted rtionships now. Physical contact would be inappropriate,¡± he said quickly 14:12 Fri, 19 Sept 00 under Jessica¡¯s piercing stare. ¡°People might misunderstand.¡± 0435% Andrea wanted to argue, but she stopped, realizing Jeffrey might actually care, especially since it was the first time she¡¯d met Eugene. Eugene took the opportunity to add, ¡°Mr. Hanson, have a safe trip.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond, simply leading Andrea away. Once they were gone, Eugene turned to Jessica, feigning helplessness. ¡°Why did you deliberately provoke Jeffrey like that? You were obviously trying to upset him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, you cheater,¡± Jessica muttered, still seething with resentment. ¡°Andrea was an ident,¡± Eugene exined Jessica started heading upstairs. ¡°Save your exnation for Mom. She¡¯s probably already heard by now.¡± Eugene stood there, flustered. Jessica quickly updated Reba about the situation upstairs. As she recounted how she¡¯d provoked Jeffrey on purpose, Reba could feel the tension in her palms, though she was relieved Jeffrey hadn¡¯t escted things further. As they talked, Jessica suddenly became serious. ¡°Reba,¡± she said. Reba responded, ¡°Yes?¡± Having worked in the business world, Jessica saw things clearly. ¡°From what happened today, it¡¯s clear Jeffrey doesn¡¯t care for Andrea the way he cares about you. If he realizes his mistakes and apologizes, would you forgive him?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba replied immediately, though she knew it was hard to give a final answer until things yed out. Maybe. Maybe not. After thinking it over, she added, ¡°But either way, there¡¯s no chance of us getting back together.¡± Forgiveness would mean letting go of their five years of shared memories, while refusing to reconcile meant separating the good moments from his betrayal. A Implored 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡°If you¡¯d said ¡®never¡® firmly, I might¡¯ve doubted you,¡± Jessica teased. EZ 65 vouchers Those years of devotion weren¡¯t easy to forget, especially for someone as sentimental as Reba. ¡°A firm refusal would just be me reminding myself,¡± Reba exined calmly. ¡°Or maybe¡­ lying to myself.¡± Jessica felt relieved. Once things calmed down, she nned to take her career to new heights. If Jeffrey still tried to interfere by then, Reba could easily call the police. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be legally married anymore. After chatting for a while, they both returned to their tasks. Jessica was busy sparring with her father while Reba spent her free time working on frence illustrations. The weekend passed in this way. When Jessica was at home every day, weekends seemed to fly by. But now, they felt too short¨Cgone almost as soon as they began. ***** On Monday morning, Jessica arrived early to help with school drop¨Coffs, iming she wanted to ¡°experience motherhood¡± to figure out if she wanted kidster. Reba knew this was Jessica¡¯s way of supporting her and responded with a warm hug. After arriving at thepany, Reba worked with great enthusiasm, eager to finish the project soon and get hermission. But her motivationsted less than half an hour. At 9:30 AM, Andrea and Jeffrey arrived at thepany. Andrea, dressed formally, approached their workspace with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Hanson wants everyone to attend a meeting in the conference room.¡± Company meetings were held every Monday at 9:30 AM and Friday at 3:30 PM, but everyone wondered why Andrea would inform them. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°No idea. Mr. Taylor assigned her to Mr. Hanson as his secretary.¡± ¡°Who knows? They¡¯ll probably introduce her during the meeting.¡± Amid murmurs, everyone gathered their notebooks and pens and headed into the conference room. Eyes naturally drifted toward the empty seat at the head of the table, and a sense of unease filled the air. Jeffrey walked into the room a momentter, impably groomed, his shirt buttoned to the top. He had an aura of cold elegance, with Andrea following close behind. Then Jeffrey took the central seat, while Andrea handed out files to everyone, El 55 vouchers ¡°Let me introduce Andrea Scott, my executive secretary,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone cool and detached,manding everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll submit all work documents to her before theye to me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the group replied in unison. No one noticed the subtle ambiguity between Andrea and Jeffrey, and no one knew their rtionship. As the CEO of the Hanson Group, Jeffrey naturally needed a secretary while working undercover at Primey Technologies. The project team members didn¡¯t think too much about it. Only Reba realized that this was likely Andrea¡¯s idea. The half¨Chour meeting was efficient. Jeffrey outlined the key points and had each team member present their work ns for the week. When the meeting ended, Reba left quickly, deliberately avoiding eye contact with either of them. Andrea, irritated that Reba hadpletely ignored her, tried to hide her frustration and advised Jeffrey, ¡°Since I¡¯m new here, should I treat everyone to coffee?¡± ¡°Your choice,¡± Jeffrey said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll do it then,¡± Andrea said. Jeffrey responded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Even though Reba was working at Primey Technologies, she still had responsibilities at the Hanson Group. Gregory could handle everything there, but she needed to stay a bit longer. ***** Around 10:30 AM, Andrea walked into the project department carrying pastries and coffee. She greeted everyone with a warm smile, instantlying across as friendly and approachable. ¡°Thank you, Andrea,¡± one of the team members said. ¡°Actually, I should be thanking all of you,¡± Andrea replied while handing out the treats. ¡°As the new person here, there¡¯s so much I need to learn from you. Please let me know if I make any mistakes.¡± The team¡¯s fondness for her skyrocketed. By now, those who skipped breakfast were starting to feel hungry, and even the morning eaters were getting peckish. ¡°Reba, this is for you,¡± Andrea said as she gently ced the cake and coffee on Reba¡¯s desk. ¡°I remember you don¡¯t like chocte, so I made sure to pick a chocte¨Cfree cake just for you.¡± Her affectionate tone and thoughtful words caught the attention of nearby colleagues. ¡°Reba, you know Andrea?¡± someone asked. 8:45 Sat, Sep 20 d. ¡­ : 85 E55 vouchers ¡°You two used to work together,¡± another whispered, seizing a moment to gossip. Reba stared at Andrea¡¯s smiling face, then coolly muttered with red lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Sometimes, Reba couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by Andrea¡¯s nerve. She thought, ¡®How could she speak so casually, given their past? Is she so confident because of Jeffrey¡¯s protection, or does she think I would keep her role as his mistress a secret?¡® The group fell silent, sensing the tension between the two women. ¡°Alright then,¡± Andrea said with an indulgent smile, trying to y the role of the gracious peacemaker. ¡°We can reintroduce ourselves when you¡¯re ready.¡± Reba ignored her, picking up her stylus and starting to draw. Undeterred, Andrea pushed the coffee and cake closer to Reba. ¡°Don¡¯t forget these.¡± ¡°Take them away,¡± Reba snapped, visibly disgusted by anything Andrea touched. ¡°Still as stubborn as ever, huh? I¡¯m heading out now. Don¡¯t forget to eat,¡± Andrea said deliberately, leaving room for misunderstanding. As she walked away, she waved goodbye to the others. Reba grabbed the food from her desk, ready to toss it into the trash. But Jane, sitting next to her, grabbed her arm. ¡°Focus on your work,¡± Jane said in her usual calm tone, her voice low enough only for the two of them to hear. Reba¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, and she was unsure why Jane had stopped her. Without saying more, Jane held her gaze steadily until Reba relented. Reba set the item down and picked up her stylus with renewed focus. Jane then neatly moved all of Reba¡¯s distracting items to her own workspace. She said clearly this time, ¡°Focus on your tasks first.¡± Their teammates looked at each other nervously, resuming their snacks only after confirming that Jane wasn¡¯t watching them. From across the room, Andrea watched the scene unfold. Her original n had been for Reba to throw away the gifts impulsively after she left, making Reba look difficult and setting the stage for the group to iste her. But now, things weren¡¯t going as she¡¯d expected. The notoriously hot¨Cheaded Reba had actually shown surprising restraint. ¡­ Implored 62 ??
  1. (85)
55 vouchers After that little episode, Reba focused on her work. When one was concentrating, they temporarily forgot unhappy things. It wasn¡¯t until Jane asked her out for lunch that Reba snapped out of her work. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jane said simply. Her outfits were always in the simplest colors and styles. Reba was momentarily stunned. Jane spoke casually, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. There¡¯s something I want to discuss.¡± Reba agreed and followed Jane. Reba usually ate alone after work, so havingpany felt unfamiliar. The two ordered some casual dishes at the restaurant across from thepany, sitting face¨Cto¨Cface. Jane asked bluntly, ¡°You don¡¯t get along with Andrea.¡± Reba didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°No,¡± she replied. Jane poured her some water and said, ¡°Andrea currently works directly with Mr. Hanson. All our tasks go through her. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, don¡¯t make the tension obvious.¡± Reba stayed silent. She couldn¡¯t tolerate it¡ªnot their past school conflicts nor Andrea¡¯s current provocations. Her dislike kept growing. She hated Andrea so much that sharing the same space felt suffocating. If not for the massive penalty for breaching the contract, she¡¯d quit immediately. ¡°She¡¯s getting along well with others in the department now. If you target her without exnation, people will just think you¡¯re difficult to work with,¡± Jane exined patiently. Reba seemed gentle on the surface, but in truth, she couldn¡¯t care less about others¡® opinions. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± she said. Jane raised an eyebrow, making Reba feel uneasy under her gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Have you ever held a real job before?¡± Jane had suspected that since the first day, and felt certain at that moment. Reba paused and then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Jane reasoned with her calmly. ¡°Open conflicts might work in some roles, but ours requires constant coboration. Tension in the team would hinder our work and weigh heavily on you personally.¡± Reba lowered her eyes. She thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t consider that much. I only knew Andrea was deliberately provoking me. I want nothing from her, not even contact. ¡°Thank you, Jane.¡± Reba processed everything she¡¯d heard. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s between you and Andrea, but don¡¯t fall into the trap she¡¯s setting,¡± Jane spoke with the calming tone of an understanding older sister. B55 vouchers Hearing that, Reba felt like a mental switch had suddenly flipped open. Seeing that Reba understood, Jane didn¡¯t say more. The two ate together in silence. After they finished eating and were walking back, Reba hesitated for a while before speaking, ¡°Jane¡­¡± Jane responded, ¡°What?¡± Reba gradually lowered her defenses. ¡°Why were you telling me those things?¡± Normally, Andrea had greeted everyone warmly since her arrival. Her words were impable, and her attitude made people feel she was exceptionally approachable. Most would consider her very amiable, so Reba wondered why Jane was acting the opposite. ¡°Professionally, I want you fully focused on work without distractions,¡± Jane replied. She highly valued Reba¡¯s capabilities. ¡°Personally, I think of you as a younger sister.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you misjudged me?¡± Reba asked earnestly. ¡°What if it¡¯s just my bad temper and not her deliberately targeting me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the workforce for nearly a decade. Some things are obvious at a nce.¡± Jane¡¯s typically neutral expression softened slightly. ¡°Not to mention, all your emotions are written on your face.¡± Reba instinctively touched her cheek. Jane looked at her with sisterly concern. ¡°In the workce, you need to learn to asionally hide your true self.¡± ¡°Hide my true self?¡± Reba heard those words for the first time. Jane responded with a calm ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Reba¡¯s clear eyes flickered with emotion. Since childhood, her mother¡¯s most frequent advice had been to stay true to herself. Her mother would take care of the rest. After marriage, Jeffrey had told her not to wear any mask, iming he loved her honesty and frankness most. Yet now, someone was saying that she should conceal herself a little. ¡°Avoid oversharing personal matters at work,¡± Jane exined essential workce principles, sincerely hoping Reba would focus wholeheartedly on her duties. ¡°This applies even to conflicts with Andrea.¡± Reba looked up as Jane rified what she meant. ¡°Because nobody truly cares about the facts. They¡¯re just hungry for gossip¨Cdramatic spices to vor their dull lives.¡± The words hit Reba like a ssh of cold water. She¡¯d never considered those social intricacies before, remaining oblivious to office politics. She realized that if she¡¯d publicly called Andrea ¡°the other woman¡± during the coffee and cake incident that morning, no colleagues would¡¯ve taken her side. Workce rtionships prioritized interests over camaraderie. 8:46 Sat, Sep 20 d. ¡­ 85 55 vouchers ¡°Jane,¡± Reba said to Jane with newfound respect and gratitude, ¡°thank you for guiding me through this.¡± Jane maintained her usualposed expression, though a subtle softness briefly softened her features. ¡°Repay me by staying focused. Don¡¯t let distractions affect your work.¡± Reba nodded, her state of mind undergoing subtle shifts at that moment. Back at her desk, Reba began her lunch break, trying to push Andrea¡¯s presence out of her mind. She knew it was foolish to let an irrelevant person affect her mood. All she needed to do was focus on work and get paid. That afternoon, Andrea also bought afternoon snacks, casually mentioning she¡¯d negotiated that daily perk- pastries, snacks, and coffee would be avable every afternoon afterward. Her approachable demeanor won over almost everyone. Just like the morning, she ced the treats before Reba. This time, Reba didn¡¯t react angrily, simply uttering ¡°Thanks¡± before burying herself in work. Andrea felt Reba had changedpletely. She wanted to provoke Reba further, but the intense work atmosphere around them made excessive conversation seem suspicious, forcing her to withdraw. Twenty minutes after Andrea left, Jane asked, ¡°Want some?¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m dieting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so slender. Are you trying to kill yourself?¡± eximed the colleague beside Jane. ¡°I look fine, but myst physical showed minor health issues from irregr eating.¡± Reba made up a story. ¡°The doctor said I should stick to normal meals and forget about snacks.¡± The girl sighed, ¡°The Inte¡¯s right. The young generation is so fragile.¡± Reba smiled and continued working, her whole demeanor appearing lighter now that she¡¯d adjusted her mindset, as if relieved of a heavy burden. But the oue wasn¡¯t what Andrea desired. A Implored 63 55 vouchers Disappointed by Reba¡¯s underwhelming reaction, Andrea went to Jeffrey¡¯s office and shared her observations. ¡°Jeffrey, have you noticed how much Reba has changed recently?¡± ¡°What about her?¡± Jeffrey asked casually. Andrea ryed the day¡¯s events, carefully omitting details unfavorable to herself while emphasizing Reba¡¯s behavior. ¡°She¡¯s be much moreposed now, no longer going her own way like she used to.¡± Andrea had first been drawn to Reba in their university dormitory through her bold refusal skills. When everyone discussed weekend bonding activities, two roommates reluctantly agreed, while Reba directly declined with the excuse of priormitments. Countless subsequent group activities saw Reba¡¯s continued absence. Andrea thought Reba¡¯s behavior would make her isted, but each time after rejecting others, Reba maintained connections by gifting luxury skincare sets,plete makeup collections, or other coveted items. Therefore, everyone treated Reba exceptionally well, not minding that she didn¡¯t join dorm activities. About a yearter, the dorm held an internal meeting. By then, the bonds between everyone had grown quite strong. The room rep had them take turns sharing opinions on each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, aiming to foster more harmonious coexistence during the remaining three years. The room rep was the first to speak, mentioning some minor ws in each person. The others, not wanting to offend anyone, focused on trivial matters that wouldn¡¯t cause harm. Only Reba thoroughly and sincerely highlighted both the shorings and strengths of each person. At that time, Andrea thought Reba was truly foolish, and that speaking so bluntly was bound to offend people. But Andrea was wrong. Instead of getting angry about Reba¡¯s candid remarks, everyone else actuallyunched into a discussion. Andrea couldn¡¯t understand why, thinking it was either because Reba had given them many benefits, or because they didn¡¯t dare to offend her. In fact, no one got angry during that conversation because Reba first confessed her own ws while only lightly addressing others¡®. She followed a critique with an even greaterpliment. Furthermore, she covered up people¡¯s ws by finding excuses, and then concluded by dering her own problems were far more severe than theirs. That was a way of speaking tactfully, and Reba genuinely wished all her roommates the best. However, except with sincere friends, she acted exactly as Andrea described¨Cfollowing her own rules in everything. That was also what Jane observed before their conversation. ¡°It means she¡¯s growing up,¡± Jeffrey said casually. 8:46 Sat, Sep 20 ¡¤ ¡­ : 85 55 vouchers ¡°That¡¯s true. Over time, she¡¯ll be emotionally guarded, perfect for climbing the corporatedder.¡± Andrea yed along with him. ¡°But¡­¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was t. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But if this continues, she¡¯ll be impossible to read,¡± Andrea ventured, gambling on his reaction. ¡°Even you might struggle to understand her thoughts.¡± Contemtion flickered in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. No matter how Reba hid her feelings, he was certain he could see through her. Yet he couldn¡¯t ignore the risk of her stubbornness hardening with each suppressed emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve spent these past days reflecting on ourst conversation,¡± Andrea said with practiced sincerity. ¡°I realize my mistake in clinging to you after you¡¯d made your position clear.¡± Jeffrey lifted his gaze lightly. He said nothing, but Andrea felt her heart clench. ¡°May I ask you something?¡± Andrea finally circled to her true purpose. Jeffrey¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Andrea twisted her fingers nervously and, as if gathering every ounce of courage, asked, ¡°Are you trying to make Rebae back to you? To abandon the divorce?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jeffrey answered without hesitation. When Andrea had first approached him, he had clearly told her that he had a wife and wouldn¡¯t divorce Reba for her, but she had still insisted that he be her boyfriend. His first instinct had been refusal, until she had uttered those words he couldn¡¯t reject. ¡°I know some of the things you¡¯ve done were meant for Reba to see.¡± Andreaid her cards on the table, having decided to change tactics after his previous eptance. She added, ¡°You want her to realize how much she stands to lose without you and that only by your side can she receive your special treatment.¡± Jeffrey remained silent. It was indeed his strategy, and he knew Andrea understood. It was a conspiracy agreed upon by both of them. ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you,¡± Andrea blurted out. ¡°Just keep caring for me.¡± Jeffrey studied her with impassive eyes. He recognized her calction and knew she wanted to go against Reba, but he desperately needed leverage to make Reba truly understand how tough her life without his protection would be. He¡¯d promised not to deliberately target Reba, but what Andrea would do was beyond his control. ¡°Handle it however you want,¡± Jeffrey said, allowing Andrea to take action. With half the cooling¨Coff period gone, dys were no longer possible. ¡°For now, I¡¯m fully in your corner.¡± The weight in Andrea¡¯s chest finally lifted. She knew she had won the bet. 8:46 Sat, Sep 20 ¡¤ ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s one thing,¡± Jeffrey added as if remembering something. Andrea suppressed her excitement. ¡°Go on.¡± 85 55 vouchers ¡°Whatever you do, you can¡¯t cause actual physical harm to her or put her life at risk,¡± Jeffrey replied. He still remembered how Reba had cut her own hand at the hospital in a fit of pique, though she had been so afraid of pain. Andrea replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know my limits.¡± Stanley soon learned about their n and invited Jeffrey for drinks. During their meeting, he inquired about the situation with Reba. Jeffrey casually brushed it off. Learning that their rtionship had worsened, Stanley expressed concern. ¡°By that logic, are you twopletely finished then?¡± ¡°I was too lenient before. Changing an approach will fix this,¡± Jeffrey said nonchntly. Stanley thought, ¡®If that¡¯s the case, how could things improve?¡® He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What approach do you n to take?¡± Jeffrey answered, ¡°When the dust settles, someone else walks away with the prize.¡± Stanley¡¯s mind momentarily short¨Ccircuited. ¡°Could you exin that more clearly?¡± ¡°Let Andrea talk to her slowly,¡± Jeffrey said without hiding his n, his gaze intensifying. ¡°When she eventually realizes I¡¯ll always side with Andrea regardless of who¡¯s right, she¡¯ll understand.¡± Jeffrey figured he had previously held back from fully implementing the n out of lingeringpassion. After all, he¡¯d nurtured Reba for five years. But with time running short, drastic measures were necessary. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll get what you want eventually?¡± Stanley thought Jeffreypletely misunderstood rtionships and women. ¡°Can¡¯t you see Andrea is doing all this for personal gain?¡± AD Implored 64 ¡°I know,¡± Jeffrey replied nonchntly. 55 vouchers Stanley grew increasingly confused, feeling his mind couldn¡¯t keep pace. ¡°Knowing that, you still let Andrea confront Reba? Aren¡¯t you worried Reba might suffer badly?¡± Jeffrey remained silent. He thought gains and losses were matters of personal choice. Stanley spoke earnestly, ¡°Take my advice. Don¡¯t try keeping Reba through this method. Her stubborn nature won¡¯t conform to your expectations.¡± Jeffrey lifted his eyes to meet Stanley¡¯s gaze. Thetter straightened his posture and added, ¡°I¡¯ll say this even if you stare me down.¡± Jeffrey toyed with his phone. ¡°What evidence do you have that you¡¯re right and I¡¯m wrong?¡± Stanley blinked, unable to think of any evidence. ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship or had long¨Cterm friendships with women,¡± Jeffrey said,nding the blow clean. ¡°But I¡¯ve spent five whole years with Reba.¡± Stanley froze. He tried to argue using his own perspective but realized personalities varied. His previous arguments stemmed from his viewpoint. He wondered, ¡®What if Reba actually responds to Jeffrey¡¯s approach? ¡®After all,pared to an outsider like me with minimal interactions, Jeffrey lived with her day in and day out for five years. He probably knows her better. ¡°But¡­¡± Stanley finally offered after consideration, ¡°Nobody likes being targeted by a rival in love.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze drifted, and he was lost in thought. Stanley fell silent. After a long pause, Jeffrey suddenly asked, ¡°Any uing parties or social events?¡± ¡°No,¡± Stanley replied, perplexed. ¡°Why?¡± Jeffrey absently rubbed his phone and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°You never cared about these things before,¡± Stanley pressed. ¡°Is next Wednesday the exact 10th anniversary of Primey Technologies?¡± Jeffrey asked, recalling the information he had casually nced at and thinking of an idea. Stanley, who had a clearer memory of such matters, replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s host a celebration.¡± Stanley tried to be tactful. ¡°While they wee you as CEO, anniversary celebrations are internal affairs. Plus, a ten¨Cyear anniversary g could cost a fortune.¡± 8:46 Sat, Sep 20 55 vouchers Jeffrey didn¡¯t care about expenses¨Cmoney was just a number to him, and he could make as much of it as he wanted. He dialed a number from his phone, settling the matter on the spot. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hanson,¡± Jason said with deep respect on the other end of the line. Jeffrey cut straight to business. ¡°What are your ns for Primey Technologies¡¯s anniversary?¡± Jason was momentarily stunned and then caught on. ¡°We¡¯ll follow your directives.¡± Jeffrey dered, ¡°All employees must attend next Wednesday.¡± Jason gritted his teeth and agreed, ¡°Understood.¡± Jason knew clearly that even though the party would bleed money, Jeffrey brought far greater profits to thepany. Even if he no longer served as CEO in the future, Primey Technologies would still benefit from his past association. ¡°I¡¯ll have Gregory wire the funds to yourpany¡¯s ount,¡± Jeffrey announced, keeping business and personal matters distinct. ¡°The detailed n will be sent to your email before Friday.¡± Before Jason could refuse, Jeffrey had already hung up the phone. Stanley genuinely couldn¡¯t understand Jeffrey¡¯s motive. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this whole party is for Reba.¡± ¡°Correct,¡± Jeffrey replied. Stanley demanded, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Her life revolves around three points¨Coffice, hospital, and home. The pattern leaves no room for unexpected people or incidents,¡± Jeffrey exined calmly. Stanley¡¯s mouth twitched as he suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°So you want to create an opportunity¡­ for something to happen?¡± He voiced the disturbing suspicion. Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer, but his expression confirmed everything. Stanley wanted to dissuade Jeffrey, recognizing it as extreme and abnormal behavior. Yet recalling Jeffrey¡¯s traumatic upbringing, he realized words would likely fall on deaf ears, Stanley muttered inwardly, ¡®He wants Reba to hit a brick wall and then get back to him, but that wall would likely crush his own head instead. After various considerations, he decided against persuasion. ¡®Jeffrey needs to make a mistake. Only through failure will he be somewhat normal,¡® he told himself in his mind. ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Stanley suppressed other thoughts, silently apologizing to Reba. ¡°Inviting those who previously dared not target Reba because of my presence,¡± Jeffrey spoke calmly without emotional fluctuation. ¡°If they refuse, tell them I personally extended the invitation.¡± Stanley thought, ¡®Company parties typically only involve employees, but having a few extra management- level acquaintances attend ispletely normal.¡® He unconditionally supported Jeffrey. ¡°Consider it done,¡± he replied. E55 vouchers ¡°Thanks.¡± Jeffrey knew Stanley disapproved of his n but decided to help anyway out of friendship. ¡°Friends don¡¯t need thanks.¡± Stanley resumed his usual casual demeanor. ¡°But I¡¯ll skip this party. Keep things measured and don¡¯t go too far.¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°Understood.¡± After finalizing matters, they chatted untilte at night before heading home. Jeffrey briefed Gregory about the arrangements with necessary precautions, and then left it at that. Gregory¡¯s efficiency was truly impressive. In no time, the matter had been fullymunicated throughout thepany. On Thursday morning, Reba and her colleagues had barely arrived at Primey Technologies when a group message announced apany¨Cwide day off next Wednesday for the 10th¨Canniversary celebration. Each department was to prepare a performance. The department erupted in heated discussions the moment the message appeared. ¡°While a day off on Wednesday sounds great, past parties have run past 10 PM.¡± ¡°Do you think Mr. Hanson will attend? He¡¯s technically part of ourpany now.¡± ¡°Probably not. It¡¯d be odd for someone from the Hanson Group to join Primey Technologies¡¯s celebration.¡± ¡°The real problem is that every department needs to prepare a performance. Our team can¡¯t carry a tune, has the flexibility of steel beams, and zero artistic talent. How are we pulling this off?¡± ¡°Ask Reba,¡± someone suggested. ¡°She¡¯s probably got ideas.¡± Most team members, except Reba, had transferred from previous projects, creating tight¨Cknit familiarity among coworkers. Reba was busy verifying if next Wednesday truly marked Primey Technologies¡¯s anniversary. The timing felt too coincidental, making her suspect Jeffrey¡¯s involvement. ¡°Reba,¡± someone called out. Reba looked up from her phone and turned toward the voice. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Do you have any special talents? Like stand¨Cupedy, singing, dancing, ying instruments, or acting sketches?¡± the girl asked directly. ¡°None of us here are good at any of these.¡± Normally, those people were fine with karaoke nights where skills didn¡¯t matter, but it was the anniversary party. Screwing up in front of thousands would be embarrassing. Reba was about to say she wasn¡¯t qualified as a new employee when she heard others whisper about the 8:46 Sat, Sep 20 d. details. 0:0 ¡°If I could do even one thing well, that 5,000¨Cdor grand prize would be mine every year.¡± ¡°Get real. Even if you could, do you think you¡¯d win first ce?¡± ¡°With my skills, first ce would be guaranteed. Too bad I don¡¯t have any special talents.¡± 85 55 vouchers ¡°There¡¯s prize money?¡± Reba suddenly interjected. She¡¯d read all the announcements but hadn¡¯t seen any mention of rewards. Implored 65 ¡°Yes,¡± the person who had called Reba earlier replied. ¡°Every year, the first ce at the annual party gets 5,000 dors, second ce 3,000, third 1,500, and everyone else gets 50 for participation. The 10th anniversary celebration should be more generous than regr annual parties.¡± Someone added, ¡°Our department always gets 50¨Cdor participation money every year.¡± ¡°Exactly, and Jane always ims it,¡± another said. Reba instinctively looked at Jane before asking, ¡°What did our department perform at previous annual parties?¡± Everyone gave a polite cough and stayed quiet, making Reba confused. Jane, who¡¯d been scrolling through the group chat, froze. Just as Reba thought she wouldn¡¯t get an answer, Jane said, ¡°A dramatic reading of the employee handbook.¡± Someone said, ¡°Exactly.¡± Reba praised Jane earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s impressive. Most people won¡¯t touch that one. Jane, you¡¯re fearless.¡± Someone shot her a thumbs¨Cup, thinking, ¡®I never knew Reba was the undisputed queen of ttery! Reba looked puzzled. She genuinely believed reading the handbook on stage took guts. Back in school, every ss had to put on a skit for the talent show, and her ss always bombed with the handbook¨Creading bit. Ever since, she¡¯d kept her distance from it. ¡°It was the department¡¯s only option since each department had to perform,¡± Jane finally spoke, her tone gentle. ¡°If you¡¯ve got another talent, you can sign up.¡± ¡°Holy crap! First prize is 30 thousand,¡± the colleague to Reba¡¯s left eximed. ¡°They¡¯re going all out for the 10th anniversary?¡± Reba nced over and noticed Jason¡¯s secretary had sent new messages in the group chat. First prize was 30 thousand, second 15 thousand, and third 5,000. The participation award was 50 dors per person for groups of five or fewer, or 300 dors per department forrger groups. Truthfully, Reba felt tempted. After bing a wage earner, she¡¯d realized the true value of money. ¡°Reba, can you pull this off?¡± Lisa Lambert, the girl to Reba¡¯s left, looked starry¨Ceyed, ¡°30 thousand¡­ Damn, I should¡¯ve learned a skill afterst year¡¯s party.¡± The others began to chatter about the new messages, too. ¡°Ugh, Department A¡¯s gonna profit again.¡± ¡°Whatever. Whoever wins on Wednesday night, we can just throw a hoodie over their head and rough them up in the parking lot.¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± 55 vouchers Amid the chatter, Andrea arrived. She¡¯d overheard their discussion from afar, knowing everyone was waiting for Reba¡¯s response. So she said, ¡°Reba, didn¡¯t you win several national awards in ssical dance? Why not sign up?¡± All eyes turned to Reba. After working together with her for those past few days, they found her humble, polite, and easy to work with. The news reignited their hopes. All they wanted was to redeem their department¡¯s past failures. ¡°The big shot is right beside us all along.¡± ¡°Reba, you¡¯re our department¡¯s hope.¡± ¡°You should try,¡± Jane chimed in. Under their collective gaze, Reba felt workce camaraderie for the first time. ¡°I¡¯ll decide my performance piece tonight and let you know tomorrow.¡± Everyone agreed. After the chat wrapped up, Lisa turned to Andrea with gossipy curiosity. ¡°Andrea, can I ask you something confidential?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Andrea smiled, moving closer. Lisa whispered, ¡°Is Mr. Hanson participating?¡± At that, Reba¡¯s figure froze almost imperceptibly. Andrea caught that out of the corner of her eye. As Jeffrey had instructed her, she said, ¡°Probably not. Mr. Smith called him this morning, and he refused.¡± Lisa wasn¡¯t surprised. As the CEO of the Hanson Group, Jeffrey only attended the parentpany¡¯s annual parties, never participating in or interfering with other listed subsidiaries. Primey Technologies couldn¡¯t evenpare to some of those subsidiaries, so it was normal that he refused to attend the anniversary celebration. ¡°However¡­¡± Andrea instinctively nced at Reba as she spoke. Lisa pressed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°If Reba invited him, Mr. Hanson would probably go,¡± Andrea said, her tone tinged with implication. ¡°Lately, he kept asking me about her project progress and seems quite concerned.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled with gossip. Even Jane nced over. ¡°There¡¯s a misunderstanding, Andrea,¡± Reba replied calmly. ¡°Mr. Hanson inquired because Mr. Taylor assigned detailed tasks before my onboarding, assessing if I could keep pace. After Mr. Taylor mentioned the business trip in the group chat, he privately informed me Mr. Hanson would oversee evaluations.¡± Her exnation shifted the team¡¯s gaze toward Andrea. What should¡¯ve been routine work matters suddenly carried ufortable implications from Andrea¡¯s phrasing. 55 vouchers ¡°I see.¡± Andrea didn¡¯t expect Reba to catch on so quickly. She smiled and added, ¡°I thought your school days wish hade true.¡± Reba was speechless as she thought, ¡®What¡¯s this weirdo trying to pull?¡® ¡°What wish?¡± someone asked. ¡°Nothing special. Just to work at the Hanson Group and earn Mr. Hanson¡¯s recognition,¡± Andrea casually replied, sounding utterly sincere. Others nced at Reba, sensing juicy gossip. Reba gave Andrea a passing nce without uttering a single word of exnation. But her subtle look spoke volumes¨Cthe kind that even socially oblivious people would recognize as ¡°can¡¯t be bothered with this psycho.¡± ¡°Finalize your performance n and inform me by Monday for approval.¡± Sensing the mood shifting, Andrea changed topics smoothly, switching the conversation back to business. Lisa, who was always agreeable, responded, ¡°Will do.¡± After Andrea left, curiosity buzzed in the air. Everyone sensed unresolved drama between her and Reba, though cracking the particr nut seemed nearly impossible. ¡°Reba,¡± Lisa leaned in and whispered. Reba¡¯s voice lifted slightly. ¡°What?¡± With a gossipy look, Lisa said, ¡°You knew Mr. Hanson back in school?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Reba told the truth. Jeffrey¡¯s identity had only been vaguely disclosed by himself previously. The media had rarely reported on him otherwise, let alone Reba knowing him. Though the Jensen Group had a little clout in Jsburg back then, it still wasn¡¯t invited to the same table as the Hanson Group, ¡°Then what about what Andrea just mentioned?¡± Lisa pressed. While Reba was contemting how to respond, Jane called out, ¡°Reba.¡± Reba answered immediately, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a minor issue here.¡± Jane casually pointed at the design to rescue her. ¡°The color contrast¡¯s too harsh. Adjust itter.¡± Reba studied it carefully. The illustration was created with meticulous attention, and the color scheme 8:46 Sat, Sep 20 ¡¤ ¡­ 85 55 vouchers aligned perfectly with the game¡¯s character design. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues as Jane mentioned. Reba was about to exin it when her gaze met Jane¡¯s reassuring eyes. At that moment, Reba understood Jane¡¯s protective mentorship. Implored 66 ¡°Alright,¡± Reba answeredpliantly, amusement twinkling in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Jane.¡± Jane maintained her usualposure. ¡°Stay focused.¡± Reba nodded earnestly. ¡°I will.¡± Throughout the morning, Reba refined her artwork while finishing the remaining sections. Immersed in work, she wasn¡¯t disturbed by Lisa¡¯s usual gossip. When noon approached, Reba headed straight to the hospital without lunch. The hospital was just half an hour away by subway from Primey Technologies. During weekdays, she spent lunch breaksforting heratose mother, praying for her recovery. She¡¯d pre¨Cordered takeout to arrive at the hospital¨Cperfect timing for a meal after visiting hours. Seeing how busy she was yet still making time to visit the hospital every noon, Timothy felt aplex mix of emotions he couldn¡¯t quite describe. After finishing lunch, he came to the ward and said, ¡°Let me handle the hospital matters. You don¡¯t need toe here every day.¡± ¡°But you said chatting with her more could help her regain consciousness,¡± Reba replied with hopeful determination. ¡°I¡¯ve got free time during lunch anyway. This works perfectly.¡± ¡°Even without conversation or visits, she¡¯d wake within two months,¡± Timothy exined gently. Reba gazed at Amelia, who was lying motionless on the hospital bed. She wanted to stay, to apany Amelia through the endless darkness of aa that must make Amelia feel unbearably lonely. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve considered telling you,¡± Timothy said after prolonged contemtion. Reba paused her meal. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Today, a man visited your mother besides you,¡± Timothy said, referring to the same visitor he¡¯d previously mentioned to Jeffrey. ¡°He stayed in the ward for about half an hour.¡± Reba froze mid¨Cbite, immediately assuming her father Richard had caused trouble. She pulled up his photo on her phone, anxiety tightening her features. ¡°Was it him?¡± ¡°No,¡± Timothy answered truthfully. ¡°The visitor was far more handsome than the man in your photo, impably dressed, clearly from wealth or high society.¡± Reba racked her brains but couldn¡¯t ce anyone matching that description. ¡°What did he do in the ward?¡± she pressed urgently. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything but just sat in the caretaker chair,¡± Timothy said. ¡°He ignored some calls and kept staring at your mother.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a friend of Mom¡¯s,¡± Reba guessed. Since childhood, she¡¯d never met any rtives of Amelia¨Cno grandparents, aunts, or uncles. The only close friend of Amelia¡¯s was May Summers. But May eventually left to travel after waiting two fruitless years for Amelia to wake up, asking Reba to notify her if there was any change. Reba thought, ¡®Mom always imed to be orphaned, but Dad¡¯s recentments hinted at something more.¡® ¡°Did you talk to him?¡± Reba asked. ¡°No. I learned about it afterward.¡± Timothy nced at the still¨Cunconscious Amelia. ¡°A nurse said he called himself an old acquaintance.¡± Reba pressed her lips, suddenly remembering something. ¡°Do you have his photos?¡± Timothy hadn¡¯t described the man secondhand like she expected, so she figured he must have visual evidence. ¡°We have surveince cameras.¡± Timothy tapped his phone. ¡°I¡¯ve sent the photo to you. Take a look.¡± Reba zoomed in on the screen, revealing a man in a perfectly tailored suit sitting stiffly on the visitor¡¯s chair, his sharp jawline barely visible from the angle. Her usually expressionless eyes widened slightly with surprise. ¡°You recognize him?¡± Timothy noted her reaction. Reba shook her head. ¡°Never met him.¡± Her surprise stemmed from his uncanny resemnce to the man Jessica had photographed earlier, and Jessica had jokingly said Reba shared his facial features. Timothy¡¯s eyebrows lifted curiously at her reaction, but he kept his questions to himself, respecting patient confidentiality. ¡°Dr. Johnson?¡± Reba suddenly sounded intrigued, like she¡¯d discovered buried treasure. ¡°If hees again, could you alert me immediately?¡± ¡°Consider it done,¡± Timothy replied without hesitation. After thanking him, Reba waited until Timothy left the ward before rxing her posture. She alternated between reviewing the surveince footage and Jessica¡¯s photo, finding no connections. Turning to heratose mother, she murmured to her, unconcerned about responses. ¡°Mom, your old friend came to visit today. ¡°I don¡¯t know who that is. I¡¯ve never met him, but he looks a bit like me. Could he be my uncle? ¡°Don¡¯t they say girls resemble their uncles?¡± Reba kept chatting with Amelia until twenty minutes before work, then tidied up and left. On the subway back to thepany, she had an idea. She didn¡¯t know much about Amelia¡¯s past, but May had been friends with Amelia since childhood. If the man really was her uncle, May would know. Reba decided to call May that evening. Before reaching the office, her phone rang. It was Lucas. ¡°Ms. Jensen, I¡¯ve thought it through. Emily adores you. We¡¯d like you to continue teaching her dance,¡± he said. Reba rxed her grip on the phone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucas replied calmly, ¡°No need for thanks. However, Emily wants topete with her ssmates and needs extra lessons. Can youe for the whole Saturday?¡± ¡°A full day of dance might overwhelm her,¡± Reba advised gently. Lucas pressed, ¡°What about weekends?¡± ¡°Weekends are for Samuel,¡± Reba replied. Lucas said, ¡°You can bring Samuel over.¡± Reba remained silent. She couldn¡¯t confirm the arrangement yet. ¡°Take your time thinking about it. You can give me your answer this weekend,¡± Lucas continued, sensing her hesitation. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Reba agreed. As the call ended, she was nearly at her office. Looking at his disconnected phone, Lucas told the person beside him, ¡°I informed her.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Settling on the couch, Lucas remarked, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t warned me, I¡¯d have fallen for his trick.¡± Dismissing Reba would indeed make Jeffrey reveal Joanna¡¯s whereabouts, but Stephen confirmed that Joanna worked under Jeffrey. That meant even with information from Jeffrey, Lucas would gain nothing. No one could take anything from Jeffrey¡¯s grasp, and he¡¯d never let others benefit. ¡°It¡¯s natural to lose perspective while entangled in schemes.¡± Stephen rotated his teacup, his watch entuating slender fingers. ¡°His mind always operated on deeper levels than ordinary people.¡± Implored 67 ¡°I wonder how he felt when he learned I rejected him,¡± Lucas mused aloud while tapping his phone to send a message to Jeffrey. Stephen¡¯s pale lips curved slightly. ¡°Most likely no emotional reaction at all.¡± Lucas was confused. ¡°How could that be?¡± Facts proved that Stephen understood Jeffrey best. Jeffrey had returned to the Hanson Group from Primey Technologies before noon for an important board meeting. After concluding the session, he noticed the message while discussing business matters with Stanley in his expansive CEO office. Stanley nced at his illuminated phone. ¡°Should you check your message first?¡± Jeffrey maintainedposure. ¡°It¡¯s from Lucas.¡± Stanley asked, ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°He rejected my proposal.¡± Jeffrey absorbed the content with peripheral vision. ¡°He won¡¯t dismiss Reba.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s Stephen¡¯s man. If he really fired Reba just because you said so, that¡¯d be a betrayal of his friend.¡± Stanley analyzed the situation clearly, pointing out the key points. Jeffrey continued reviewing project details. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why confront him¡­?¡± Stanley looked perplexed. Going despite knowing the unfavorable oue didn¡¯t match Jeffrey¡¯s usual style. ¡°To assess how important Joanna is to him,¡± Jeffrey replied calmly, maintaining perfectposure. ¡°And have strategies ready if situations change.¡± ¡°But he refused,¡± Stanley reminded him kindly. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes met Stanley¡¯s. ¡°Do you know why I never take your advice on rtionships?¡± Stanley answered earnestly, ¡°You think I¡¯m always wrong.¡± ¡°From your observation,¡± Jeffrey casually asked, though his expression turned serious, ¡°does Lucas care about Joanna?¡± ¡°Not particrly,¡± Stanley answered based on witnessed events. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have fought her for Emily¡¯s custody years ago, nor left her overseas this long if he did.¡± Lucas¡¯s drama was notorious enough for overseas observers like Stanley to know every detail. ¡°This is why I never take your advice,¡± Jeffrey answered the question. ¡°You don¡¯t get it at all.¡± Stanley looked astonished. ¡°If he really didn¡¯t care about Joanna, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly when I mentioned her, and he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated so long before answering a simple question,¡± Jeffrey said. Stanley wanted to argue, but realized he couldn¡¯t find a starting point. ¡°What if you¡¯re wrong?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Stephen used his resources to investigate Joanna these past few days.¡± Stanley pressed, ¡°So?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s unfinished words hung in the air as his gaze shifted throughplex emotions. ¡°Why stare at me?¡± Stanley persisted with his questioning. ¡°With Lucas¡¯s capabilities, he could¡¯ve uncovered most things himself.¡± Jeffrey initially ignored him but reconsidered, valuing their friendship. ¡°Stephen¡¯s involvement is like me helping you with investigations.¡± Stanley half¨Cunderstood. He knew Stephen¡¯s intervention indicated importance, but couldn¡¯t get it. He thought, ¡®If she¡¯s important, why doesn¡¯t Lucas actively pursue reconciliation? Shouldn¡¯t he make more effort to earn forgiveness when he cares for her?¡® ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Jeffrey asked while finishing his current tasks. ¡°No,¡± Stanley replied. He thought Lucas was insane, and so was Jeffrey. Their insane behaviors and actions made no sense to him, and that was exactly how it was. With theplex mix of emotions, Stanley left the Hanson Group, his mind stirring with turbulent thoughts. ¡®Before that incident, Jeffrey had struggled but remained mentally stable. After the ident, he became apletely different person. ¡®I thought Reba¡¯s appearance would change him. During their marriage, he acted like a normal person, treating Reba with unparalleled affection as the perfect husband. But now it turns out that things have gotten worse. Jeffrey spent the afternoon handling major affairs at the Hanson Group, leaving less critical matters to Gregory, Gregory entered Jeffrey¡¯s office before he left. ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Mr. Marcus Hanson wasn¡¯t pleased about the anniversary celebration of Primey Technologies,¡± Gregory said in his usual professional tone. ¡°He requests your return call.¡± Jeffrey replied indifferently, ¡°No time.¡± Gregory continued, ¡°He said if you didn¡¯t return his call, he and your mother would go see Ms. Jensen.¡± 55 vouchers Jeffrey nced up, his previously calm eyes turning icy as danger radiated from him. ¡°Tell them I¡¯m not above making their lives miserable if they keep testing me. Sentimentality isn¡¯t in my nature.¡± ¡°They¡¯re waiting in the conference room,¡± Gregory said nervously. Jeffrey¡¯s re made Gregory shrink under the oppressive atmosphere. Knowing his parents were behind it, Jeffrey didn¡¯t me his assistant for the poor timing. Before heading to the conference room, he said, ¡°You report to me, Gregory. Others¡® opinions don¡¯t matter, not even theirs.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Gregory responded. When Jeffrey entered, Marcus and Candice were sitting in the conference room¨Cthe former was fuming while thetter was trying to calm him down withplex expressions. Both of them looked up abruptly as the door opened, meeting their son¡¯s impassive gaze. ¡°Jeffrey¡­¡± Candice began hesitantly. ¡°Are you involved in the anniversary celebration of Primey Technologies?¡± Marcus suppressed his fury upon sensing Jeffrey¡¯s intimidating aura. Jeffrey nced at them. Just as they thought he might offer an exnation, he instructed his staff, ¡°Escort them out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Four bodyguards promptly appeared. Marcus¡¯s suppressed anger red, but he only dared to vent it slightly. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your father.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your status, my order would¡¯ve been to drag you out and dump you on the street, not to ¡®escort¡® you out.¡± Jeffrey stood at the door, his figure imposing. Marcus retorted, ¡°You little-¡® Candice¡¯s eyes flickered with sorrow. ¡°Can¡¯t you have a proper conversation with your parents?¡± After theirst call, they¡¯d hoped their son was opening up. Yet it turned out things remained unchanged. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Reba,¡± Jeffrey warned with unprecedented seriousness. ¡°If anything happens to her because of you, I¡¯ll repay every grievance from the past.¡± Marcus, though not in their circle, knew enough. ¡°You¡¯ve had people harass her yourself. Look at your recent actions. Is this how the CEO of the Hanson Group should behave?¡± Jeffrey was working for anotherpany and helping organize their anniversary celebration. Marcus had never seen anyone do something so utterly senseless. Implored 68 ¡°What should the CEO of the Hanson Group do?¡± Jeffrey locked eyes with his parents. Marcus blurted out without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s certainly not whatever nonsense you¡¯re doing now.¡± Jeffrey turned and left without another nce. He¡¯d made that initial call, fearing Reba couldn¡¯t handle them alone. Knowing his family, he understood they¡¯d force her to surrender Amelia¡¯s custody through any means if he didn¡¯t intervene. But in his eyes, his woman wasn¡¯t theirs tomand. ¡°Jeffrey! Stop right there. Are you even listening to me?¡± Marcus¡¯s furious shouts echoed behind Jeffrey as the bodyguards escorted him out, leaving him powerless beyond empty threats. Jeffrey ignored themotion, footsteps heavy as he returned to his office. ¡°The Hanson family has more than one heir.¡± Marcus¡¯s voice faded into the distance as he continued, ¡°If you your can¡¯t handle being CEO, I¡¯ll put Stephen in chair.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Candice interjected, her heart sinking. ¡°How dare he pull this reckless stunt over some woman?¡± Marcus¡¯s temper red uncontrobly. ¡°He represents not just himself, but the entire Hanson Group.¡± Candice fell silent. After making an awkward exit from the Hanson Group headquarters, Marcus was furious and barked at the driver, ¡°Take me to Primey Technologies.¡± ¡°Jeffrey wasn¡¯t bluffing.¡± Candice maintained herposure. ¡°That incident destroyed his trust in us. If you target Reba, he¡¯ll truly sever family ties.¡± ¡°You think I fear him?¡± Marcus blustered. Candice turned with a knowing look. ¡°Don¡¯t forget how he gained control of the Hanson Group.¡± Marcus stiffened, his expression growing solemn as ufortable memories surfaced, leaving him speechless. ¡°We¡¯ll wait.¡± Candice nced at the calendar in her phone. ¡°If he still acts recklessly after their divorce, we¡¯ll explore other options.¡± Reba had no idea she¡¯d inadvertently avoided trouble. After putting Samuel to sleep with bedtime stories that evening, she texted May: [May, are you asleep?] A video call came through instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetheart?¡± May yawned, concern evident in her sleepy voice. The screen showed May in a sexy silk nightgown. Though nearing fifty, she maintained her looks like someone in her thirties. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with coquettish charm. ¡°You¡¯re still as young and beautiful as ever,¡± Reba said sincerely, momentarily dazzled despite their long acquaintance. ¡°Stop it.¡± May propped her phone on the bathroom counter while applying skincare. ¡°I¡¯m getting old.¡± Reba was momentarily lost for words. May massaged serum into her cheeks. ¡°Out with it. What¡¯s bothering you?¡± ¡°Were you really childhood friends from the orphanage with my mother?¡± Reba leaned closer to the screen, scrutinizing every microexpression. May froze mid¨Cmotion,pletely unprepared for the decades¨Cold question resurfacing. Reba immediately caught the hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s not true, is it?¡± ¡°It is.¡± May restored herposure, methodically applying skincare. ¡°Your mom and I have known each other since childhood at the orphanage. Ms. Coleman was like a mother to us both. We took you to visit her when you were little, remember?¡± ¡°Besides you, did my mom have any other friends or family?¡± Reba pressed cautiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± May replied evasively, keeping her cards close. ¡°Who¡¯s to say she didn¡¯t see other people behind my back?¡± ¡°When I visited the hospital today, I met someone in my mom¡¯s ward.¡± Reba adjusted the story slightly, seeking truth through calcted disclosure. ¡°He imed to be her old acquaintance.¡± May¡¯s response was simple. ¡°I see.¡± Reba cropped a surveince photo and sent it. ¡°Do you recognize this person?¡± Grabbing her phone, May walked to the living room while opening the message. When the image loaded, her pupils shook violently. The photo ttered to the floor with a hollow thud. How? How did he find Amelia?¡® she thought to herself. ¡°May?¡± Reba caught every nuance of May¡¯s reaction¨Cthe clear recognition mixed withplicated history. Retrieving the phone with forced calm, May asked, ¡°You said you met him in her ward?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± Reba responded softly. May pressed, ¡°What did he say to you?¡± ¡°Is he an old acquaintance of my mom¡¯s?¡± Reba countered instead of answering. In Reba¡¯s memory, May always remained calm andposed, even when hearing about Reba¡¯s marriage to Jeffrey, whom May had never met before. Yet just now, Reba had seen genuine shock on May¡¯s face. ¡°No,¡± May lied casually. ¡°An enemy, if anything.¡± Reba wondered, ¡®An enemy? Who would sit patiently by their enemy¡¯s hospital bed for half an hour?¡® ¡°What exactly did he tell you?¡± May pressed again. ¡°Nothing,¡± Reba confessed. ¡°I lied earlier. We never spoke. The doctor told me about his visit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re learning bad habits from Jeffrey, little troublemaker,¡± May teased, some tension leaving her shoulders. Reba chuckled evasively. She kept the divorce secret, not wanting to burden May with worry. ¡°That man is no good. Tell Jeffrey not to let him in anymore.¡± May knew Amelia had been staying at the Hanson Group¡¯s private hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with him either.¡± Reba nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± After chatting a bit more about other trivial daily matters, they finally hung up. As if worried Reba wouldn¡¯t obey, May sent her a follow¨Cup message after the call, reiterating the importance of staying away from that man. Although Reba agreed, May still felt uneasy. In the end, she dug out a long¨Cunused number and dialed it. ***** Reba realized through the call that the man was closely connected to her mother. Though May called him an enemy, Reba could tell her tone and expression clearly carried traces of resentment. Reba muttered in her mind, ¡®Is he Mom¡¯s former family? Was Mom abandoned and left in an orphanage by her family who reunited with herter?¡® Although her mind was full of questions, she didn¡¯t n to investigate further. A past that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned meant an unhappy history. Since Amelia had chosen to keep it hidden, Reba believed she wanted to forget it all. Reba told herself, ¡®After she wakes up, if she wants to talk, I¡¯ll listen. If she doesn¡¯t, I won¡¯t press. After all, Mom is the most important person in my world, and everyone else is just a stranger who doesn¡¯t matter. After putting the matter aside, she began pondering the anniversary celebration. ssical dance held a limitedpetitive advantage in such grand events, requiring her to devise a new approach. After a night of consideration, Reba finalized a concept and wrote a story script. Implored 69 The next day at thepany, Reba presented her n to the team. Besides herself, four more participants were needed. She shared the prepared script with them. As she had anticipated, the four participants were quickly found. Jane submitted the program roster. After that, Reba resumed her work. During a restroom break, she coincidentally encountered Lisa while washing her hands. Lisa greeted her, and Reba nodded in acknowledgment. Lisa moved closer, eyeing their reflections in the mirror. ¡°I went homest night and got a big sip of tea,¡± she said. Reba responded earnestly, missing the implication, ¡°Was it sweet?¡± ¡°Not that kind of tea,¡± Lisa said. She nced around before whispering, ¡°It¡¯s about Andrea¡¯s secret.¡± Reba paused, and almost instantly her guard shot up. She recalled Jessica¡¯s warning of being wary of those who traded secrets for friendship. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on between Andrea and Mr. Hanson?¡± Lisa asked quietly. Reba wiped her hands with a tissue while answering casually, ¡°They¡¯re secretary and CEO, and the whole department knows about it.¡± Then, she turned to walk away. ¡°I meant their personal rtionship.¡± Lisa blocked her path subtly. ¡°No idea,¡± Reba said and strode out before Lisa could continue. Back at her desk, Reba focused on work, pretending nothing happened. Though Lisa tried to spill the tea several times, Reba kept declining with ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Lisa caught the cold shoulder. When the lunch break started, she hung back on purpose, hoping to talk to Reba alone. ¡°Reba, did I say something that upset you?¡± Lisa asked. ¡°What?¡± Reba looked genuinely confused. ¡°You barely answered me all morning.¡± Lisa looked embarrassed. ¡°I sometimes speak without thinking. If 1 said anything that rubbed you the wrong way, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The old Reba would¡¯ve ignored the ufortable apology, but now she had realized the workce left no room for pettiness. Pressing her rosy lips, she said something that sounded nothing like her. ¡°Oh, that?¡± she first murmured. Lisa nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba continued, ¡°You kept trying to tell me some gossip about that person earlier.¡± She intentionally avoided the name. ¡°But this is the workce. Peoplee and go. You never know who might overhear.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll share the gossip with you after work.¡± Lisa changed her attitude. ¡°Okay,¡± Reba casually replied. ¡°I¡¯ll listen when I¡¯m free.¡± Lisa nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Reba nodded in acknowledgment before heading to the hospital. Unbeknownst to her, Andrea immediately emerged from the adjacent conference room as soon as she left. Lisa jumped when she saw Andrea, forcing a smile. ¡°Hi, Andrea.¡± ¡°What gossip were you sharing with Reba earlier?¡± Andrea asked with her signature gentle smile that made people feel at ease. ¡°Mind telling me too?¡± Lisa¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°Well¡­¡± Andrea pressed, ¡°Is it perhaps gossip about me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Lisa replied immediately. ¡°Just teasing you,¡± Andrea said casually, ncing where Reba had left. ¡°Reba¡¯s got a reserved nature. If she ever rubs you the wrong way, don¡¯t take it personally. She¡¯s lived a sheltered, privileged life since childhood, so she¡¯s not exactly street¨Csmart.¡± ¡°Is Reba from a wealthy family?¡± Lisa asked. Andrea feigned hesitation. ¡°Her family used to be wealthy, but after their bankruptcy, things¡­ weren¡¯t the same.¡± Lisa nodded in understanding. The first time she¡¯d met Reba, she¡¯d pegged her as raised¨Cin¨Cluxury because Reba had perfect skin, looked elegant, and seemed aloof and detached no matter what happened. ¡°Anyway, no more gossip at work,¡± Andrea warned after letting the revtion sink in. ¡°Reba wasn¡¯t entirely wrong.¡± ¡°Got it. Lisa nodded. Reba had no idea Andrea had spilled her family history. Since returning from the hospital, she¡¯d noticed Lisa¡¯s odd nces but remained too absorbed in work to care. Jane eventually pulled her aside during a break. ¡°Pick a date for team dinner.¡± Reba was confused. Jane said, ¡°Department dinners are held whenever there¡¯s a new colleague.¡± ¡°Can I skip it?¡± Reba asked, still haunted by thest dinner experience. Jane answered honestly, ¡°You can. But it gives half¨Cday leave withpany expenses. They¡¯ve been asking when you¡¯re avable.¡± Reba fell silent. The team clearly prioritized the half¨Cday break over actual bonding. Sometimes, excessivepany benefits backfired spectacrly. ¡°I¡¯ll cancel citing project deadlines if you truly object,¡± Jane offered, noticing her hesitation. ¡°No one will protest.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That would be wonderful. Thank you, Jane.¡± Jane was both team leader and project supervisor, so her decisions carried authority. But ns changed when Andrea announced in the group chat that the anniversary celebration was scheduled next Wednesday. She added that holidays granted Monday and Tuesday¨CMonday for team building, Tuesday for wee dinner. The message also mentioned that a luxury vi had been booked for the event. Seeing the excited replies in the group chat about the holidays, Reba felt despair creep in. If not for her lingering rationality, she would¡¯ve immediately submitted a leave request. Meanwhile, her colleagues were whispering to each other. ¡°Five days off starting right after work today! Who else has this privilege?¡± ¡°Was this Mr. Taylor¡¯s decision or Mr. Hanson¡¯s?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate yet. With this week¡¯s targets unmet, prepare for a scolding in the meeting.¡± Amidst mixed emotions, the Friday afternoon meeting time arrived. The entire department sat in the conference room. At 3:30 PM, Jeffrey entered, his mere presence still making everyone uneasy despite their days of acquaintance. Reba was still upset. When Jeffrey entered, his gaze briefly swept over her. ¡°No reports today,¡± Andrea announced beside him. ¡°Let mey out next week¡¯s schedule. No work needs to bepleted from Monday to Wednesday, but no one can ask for leave during the events.¡± Andrea listed numerous guidelines that ultimately condensed to three rules: No leave permitted,pliance with arrangements, and safety precautions. ¡°Meeting adjourned,¡± Jeffrey dered after Andrea¡¯s briefing, his voice cold. Then, he looked at Reba and added, ¡°Reba remains.¡± Reba paused while reaching for the notebook as others cast sideways nces her way. Implored 70 Chapter 70 Intimidated by Jeffrey¡¯s presence, everyone else quickly dispersed from the conference room, leaving behind only Reba, Jeffrey, and Andrea. Reba remained poised to leave, her gaze stripped of past affection or recent anger¨Csimply indifferent, as if Jeffrey were aplete stranger. Jeffrey instantly recognized that look, feeling a pang of pain in his chest. ¡°Would you like me to step out?¡± Andrea offered considerately. Jeffrey said, ¡°Unnecessary.¡± Andrea retreated a few steps to give them space, murmuring, ¡°Take your time.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll stay at the vi on Monday and Tuesday. Samuel will be picked up by Victor,¡± Jeffrey dered, locking eyes with Reba. ¡°Collect him yourself after work on Thursday.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even think twice before refusing. ¡°I¡¯ll make time to get back instead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze holdingmanding intensity. Reba was about to speak, but Jeffrey continued in a chilly tone, ¡°Defy me, and I¡¯ll revoke the divorce agreement. You¡¯ll lose custody of Samuel.¡± Reba¡¯s head snapped up, surprise shing across her face at his sudden reversal. ¡°Listen to Jeffrey,¡± Andrea chimed in. ¡°You can rx knowing Samuel is safe with Victor handling his care at the manor.¡± The justification only fueled Reba¡¯s anger. She met Jeffrey¡¯s eyes squarely. ¡°The team¨Cbuilding event and team dinner were intentional, weren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°What gives you the right to ask?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes revealed nothing as he drawled, ¡°As an employee? A stranger? Or my ex?¡± Reba¡¯s knuckles whitened around her notebook. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± Jeffrey said coldly. ¡°Victor will collect Samuel first thing Monday.¡± Knowing arguments were futile, Reba left without another word, notebook clutched to her chest. She reasoned it was only a few days. Victor had always treated Samuel well. Her real concerny elsewhere- Jeffrey¡¯s parents, ¡°Only the staff at the manor will interact with him,¡± Jeffrey said abruptly as she reached the doorway, as if worried about her. He added, ¡°They won¡¯t see him.¡± Reba paused for a moment and then quickened her pace to leave. By the time she returned to her seat, she hadposed herself. Lisa immediately leaned over to gossip. ¡°What did Mr. Hanson want with you?¡± ¡°To discuss work progress.¡± Reba had already prepared an excuse for when she was asked why she was kept behind alone. ¡°He said the initial probation period evaluation is over, and I¡¯ll just follow Jane¡¯s arrangements from now on.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lisa sounded slightly disappointed at theck of juicy gossip. Reba opened her design software and continued drawing, caught in the endless cycle of creating, revising, and starting over. up That afternoon after work, as she was about to pick up Samuel, Jessica arrived with Samuel to pick her instead. Jessica had parked across from thepany building and waved enthusiastically when she spotted Reba exiting. ¡°Reba, over here!¡± Samuel watched Reba through the car window. Reba waited for the pedestrian light to turn green, checked both ways, and then crossed to meet them. She climbed into the passenger seat and greeted her son in the back before asking Jessica, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°To treat you two to a nice meal, of course,¡± Jessica replied while pulling away from the curb. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I checked. This restaurant isn¡¯t affiliated with either the Garcia Group or the Hanson Group.¡± She¡¯d heard all about what had happened after Ian returned and knew how scheming Jeffrey was. Reba originally wanted to decline, but seeing her friend¡¯s excitement, she decided not to spoil the mood. The car soon arrived at the restaurant, where Ian had secured a window seat. Before he could greet them, his expression darkened because he noticed two additional figures entering behind. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± Jessica snapped as she took her seat, immediately berating him. Ian jerked his chin toward the area behind them, prompting both Reba and Jessica to nce back simultaneously. ¡°Hi, dear sister and Reba.¡± Andrea approached arm¨Cin¨Carm with Jeffrey, her cheerful greeting utterly devoid of awkwardness. ¡°What a coincidence seeing you two here for dinner.¡± ¡°Shit, Jessica cursed under her breath. Ian seized the odd address. ¡°Sister?¡± Reba shot him a look, knowing he remained unaware that Andrea was Jessica¡¯s father¡¯s illegitimate daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s find another ce,¡± Jessica dered. Her appetite vanished as she took Samuel¡¯s hand. ¡°This dump clearly doesn¡¯t screen its patrons. Might as well be andfill cafeteria.¡± Ian subtly shed an approving thumbs¨Cup. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze lifted, his chill intensifying until Samuel intervened in a sweet voice, ¡°Dad?¡± Jeffrey retracted his gaze and crouched before Samuel, reaching out to ruflle the boy¡¯s hair. He¡¯d thought 8:48 Samuel would ignore him after theirst encounter. ¡°Yes?¡± 55 vouchers ¡°Could you go elsewhere with thisdy?¡± Samuel nced at Andrea with his round eyes, adding earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her. I don¡¯t want to watch you two together.¡± Jeffrey paused. A sh of venom crossed Andrea¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want to have a happy meal with Mom, Jessica, and Ian.¡± Samuel tilted his head inquiringly. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t press the issue. Jessica and Ian were both startled. Ignoring their expressions, Jeffrey patted Samuel¡¯s head before standing. ¡°Let¡¯s find another restaurant,¡± he told Andrea. Andrea¡¯s smile hardened. ¡°Fine.¡± Only then did she realize that besides Reba, even Samuel held a higher priority than her in Jeffrey¡¯s heart. ¡®If he¡¯d cave to a child¡¯s whim today, would he abandon me tomorrow based on the same?¡® The thought plunged Andrea into unprecedented bitterness. ¡°Samuel will always feel slighted by our rtionship.¡± Jeffrey, being sharp¨Cminded, naturally noticed Andrea¡¯s irritation. ¡°Indulging him in these trivial matters is a way to make up for it.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Andrea replied with a gentle smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡± Ian was still processing how the pair had simply walked away. It wasn¡¯t until Jessica sat beside him that he finally gave Samuel a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, baby.¡± If anyone could drive Jeffrey away, it would definitely be Samuel. ¡°Come here, give me a kiss,¡± Ian added. He had never felt more triumphant. Samuel dered with childish solemnity, ¡°No way.¡± Ian asked, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°The only people allowed to kiss me are my mom and dad. Unless you¡¯re willing to be my future dad.¡± Samuel¡¯s innocent words stunned everyone present. Ian, Jessica: ¡°¡­¡± Reba: ¡°¡­¡± Implored 71 Chapter 71 : 69 55 vouchers Reba never imagined Samuel could make such a remark. She wondered if her frequent contact with Ian mistakenly led Samuel to think she wanted a rtionship. Fortunately, everyone just treated it as a joke and didn¡¯t take it seriously. After some casual banter, the matter was quickly dropped. Ian then turned the conversation to Jessica¡¯s situation, asking curiously, ¡°Since when did Andrea be your sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my father¡¯s secret love child,¡± Jessica replied nonchntly. ¡°We just acknowledged her existencest week.¡± Ian eximed, ¡°This sounds like something straight out of a soap opera.¡± Jessica took a sip of her drink. Before Andrea suddenly appeared at her doorstep, she¡¯d never imagined such dramatic twists¨Ca half¨Csister stealing her best friend¡¯s man and bringing him to her home. ¡°Do you know about this, Becky?¡± Ian asked, noticing Reba scrolling through her phone. Reba looked up. ¡°What?¡± Ian immediately sensed her distraction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look¡­¡± he drew out the suspense, ¡°oddly preupied.¡± ¡°Nothing important.¡± Reba set down her phone, rejoining the conversation. ¡°I knew about Jessica¡¯s situation from day one. It¡¯s definitely soap opera material.¡± Jessica stared at her from across the table. ¡°You¡¯re acting strangely.¡± Ian said, ¡°Exactly.¡± Jessica spread her hand and demanded, ¡°Hand over your phone.¡± Ian mimicked her gesture and repeated, ¡°Hand it over.¡± ¡°Copycat much?¡± Jessica shot back mercilessly. ¡°Why repeat everything I say? If your brain¡¯s just for show, I¡¯ll donate it for you,¡± ¡°Look at her,¡± Ianined to Reba, ¡°she¡¯s always yelling at me all day.¡± ¡°So what if I do? Reba¡¯s on my side,¡± Jessica argued back. ¡°Even if I beat you to death, she¡¯d be the one handing me the tools.¡± Reba quietly sipped her water, staying out of their bickering. She subtly deleted the message Jeffrey had just sent. During their argument, Jeffrey had messaged her. I gave you custody rights not for outsiders to pick up our child.] The ¡°outsider¡± referred to Jessica. 11:27 Sun, Sep 21 : 69 55 vouchers She didn¡¯t reply. Jessica was like a sister to her. She thought, ¡®If Jessica counted as an outsider, what did that make him¨Calways busy with work, leaving Victor to handle pickup duty?¡® ¡°You¡¯re getting sidetracked.¡± Ian finally refocused after their extended banter. ¡°Weren¡¯t we discussing how Becky was acting strangely while holding her phone earlier?¡± ¡°Was Jeffrey texting you just now?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°No, it was thepany,¡± Reba said, not wanting to stress her out. ¡°We¡¯re having a two¨Cday team¨Cbuilding event in the northern district next Monday and Tuesday.¡± The round trip would take four to five hours, an absurdly longmute. Jessica immediately offered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of Samuel.¡± Reba pressed her lips together, instinct warning her that telling Jessica about Jeffrey¡¯s message would earn Jessica¡¯s wrath. True enough, when Jessica learned Jeffrey nned to take Samuel back for a few days with Victor handling childcare, sheunched into a furious tirade against him. Still, she understood the legal reality. Until the divorce was finalized, Jeffrey retained equal parenting rights. That night after Samuel fell asleep, Jessica called Reba with worried questions she¡¯d avoided during dinner. Now they could speak freely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Reba reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ve got this under control.¡± She withheld that Andrea worked as Jeffrey¡¯s secretary at Primey Technologies, and that Andrea would likely apany him at the team¨Cbuilding event. Jessica already carried enough burdens. Theirte¨Cnight conversation ended near midnight. As Reba prepared to work on frence illustrations, Jeffrey¡¯s message shed: [I¡¯ll pick up Samuel tomorrow morning.] Reba: [Weren¡¯t we supposed to meet on Monday?] Jeffrey: [Tomorrow¡¯s Children¡¯s Day.] Reba paused her typing. She¡¯d always remembered Children¡¯s Day. Her original n involved finishing morning dance lessons, decorating their home, baking Samuel¡¯s cake, and then surprising him after his martial arts ss ended. But Jeffrey seemed determined to fulfill his birthday promise about taking Samuel to the amusement park. Jeffrey: [I¡¯ve arranged leave for his martial arts ss. What about your dance lessons?] Reba nearly suggested afternoon ns, but swallowed the words. Knowing Jeffrey¡¯s recent attitude, she realized arguments would only fuel more custody threats. She figured he¡¯d inevitably weaponize it as proof of maternal neglect, leveraging it in future custody battles. After deliberation, Reba contacted Lucas. She carefully exined the scheduling conflict. 11:27 Sun, Sep 21 69 55 vouchers ¡°Actually, I was about to reach out,¡± Lucas confessed. ¡°Ipletely forgot about Children¡¯s Day. I promised Emily an outing. Tomorrow might be¡­¡± Relieved, Reba heard him continue, ¡°Are you avable this Sunday? We could reschedule for Sunday morning.¡± Reba said, ¡°Okay.¡± Lucas added, ¡°If Samuel is alone, just bring him along.¡± Reba agreed and thanked him before ending the call. Jeffrey, still waiting for Reba¡¯s reply, absently slid his fingers across his phone screen. His eyes grew darker than the midnight sky outside. ¡°Jeffrey, will you take me out tomorrow?¡± Andrea asked while shuffling through outfits. ¡°I found an amazing spot online. Tomorrow¡¯s perfect weather for checking it out.¡± Jeffrey nced sideways. ¡°It¡¯s Children¡¯s Day tomorrow. I have to spend it with Samuel.¡± Andrea froze mid¨Cmotion, clutching the fabric tighter. ¡°That boy again. Due to him, I was embarrassed at dinner, and then, he ruined my n for tomorrow,¡® she wondered. ¡°Sunday¡¯s forecast shows sunshine too.¡± Jeffrey stood and approached, trying to soothe her. ¡°How about this Sunday?¡± Andrea seized his hand, pouting yfully. ¡°You have to take photos with me, lots of couple shots, okay?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s brow furrowed instinctively. Andrea tugged at his arm pleadingly. ¡°Please?¡± Jeffrey was about to respond when his phone buzzed with a message. He pulled it out to see a few simple words from Reba: [I asked for leave.] Andrea couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of jealousy. She¡¯d always wanted Jeffrey for herself, but knew he couldn¡¯t be controlled by ordinary means. His sharp mind saw through every scheme she¡¯d ever tried, forcing her to tread carefully those days. ¡°Is Reba going, too?¡± She schooled her expression, though her eyes betrayed disappointment. Jeffrey answered matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, ¡°As Samuel¡¯s mother, Reba needs to be present for all his important milestones.¡± Andrea bowed her head. The same irrefutable logic always trapped her, and any protest would seem petty, yet she couldn¡¯t risk pushing too hard lest he discover her secret. Implored 72 Chapter 72 ZC69), 55 vouchers ¡°Are you not happy?¡± Jeffrey noticed the shift in her mood. Andrea didn¡¯t answer, thinking to herself, ¡®Jeffrey had said before that as long as I didn¡¯t go after Reba, he could tolerate my schemes. Does that mean he can ept me feeling jealous?¡® Jeffrey subtly pulled his hand away from hers and tucked some stray hair behind her ear. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I say I¡¯m unhappy, you¡¯ll get upset,¡± Andrea said, her courage faltering, sounding a bit pitiful. ¡°I get that you want to spend time with Reba and Samuel, but¡­¡± ¡°But your possessive side doesn¡¯t want me to go, right?¡± Jeffrey read her thoughts. Andrea bit her lip. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jeffrey kept his gaze on her. ¡°You told me I¡¯m the most important person to you.¡± Having broken the ice, the rest came easier. ¡°But you keep putting me second for them. It hurts.¡± ¡°Andrea.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone shifted. His sudden seriousness gave her a bad feeling. The next second, Jeffrey¡¯s words slipped out. ¡°You should know better than anyone why I said those things.¡± Andrea stiffened, her breath hitching for a split second. ¡°You¡¯re not fully recovered yet. I shouldn¡¯t bring this up,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, adjusting the hair slipping over her shoulder. ¡°But you¡¯re in too deep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± Andrea panicked. ¡°Letting this continue will only lead to one oue.¡± His hands remained gentle even as his words cut deep. ¡°You know I don¡¯t want anyone¡¯s affection except Reba¡¯s.¡± Those simple sentences shattered Andrea¡¯s heart like dropped porcin. She wanted to exin, but every excuse turned to ash under the weight of the recent event. She had thought Jeffrey was asking about her feelings because he understood and wanted to give her special treatment, but now she realized that was just his way to get her to speak up about what was on her mind. And she had truly fallen for it. ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you, and I really want to take care of you.¡± Jeffrey felt a drop of waternd on his hand, realizing it was her tear. ¡°I¡¯ll keep every promise I made.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡± Andrea forced a bitter smile. 11:28 Sun, Sep 21 Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything else. : 69 55 vouchers The moment her tears fell onto his hand, Jeffrey knew that aside from Reba, he wouldn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s feelings anymore. When Reba cried, his heart ached, and he¡¯d do whatever it took tofort her. Andrea¡¯s crying didn¡¯t stir a single ripple in his heart. He knew it was heartless to feel this way toward the person who saved his life, but that¡¯s just how he was. ¡°Will you ever treat me well again?¡± Andrea lifted her head after crying for a long while, her eyes red as she stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything I promised,¡± Jeffrey replied gently. ¡°What I didn¡¯t promise¡­ I can¡¯t offer.¡± Andrea understood. At that moment, she realized how foolish her delusion of being loved by him truly was. This man simply didn¡¯t possess sympathy. ¡°Get some rest early.¡± Seeing her silence, Jeffrey knew she¡¯d grasped his meaning. ¡°Go have fun with your friends tomorrow. I¡¯ll cover the expenses.¡± Andrea replied, ¡°Okay.¡± It was the first time she hadn¡¯t bid him goodnight. As shey in bed resting, she realized how foolish she¡¯d been to use her poor health as an excuse, asking him to favor her a little until she recovered and to avoid saying things that would upset her. That time when she¡¯d hinted at taking things further with him, his response-¡°The priority right now is for you to focus on recovering¡°-had actually been a gentle warning. Yet despite this, he¡¯d still given her the answers she wanted to hear when she pressed himter. Back then, she¡¯d believed that given enough time, she¡¯d be someone special in his heart. Now she understood¨Cno matter how much time passed, regardless of how tenderly he treated her or how much he indulged her along the way, there would never be room for her in his heart. But¡­ It was impossible not to fall for someone like Jeffrey. Even knowing her demands could damage his rtionship with Reba, he¡¯d still honored that promise. ***** The next morning. Reba had just gotten up to make breakfast when she saw Jeffrey already there. He was dressed in casual dark clothing, a rare break from his usual suits, his left hand holding a steaming bag of breakfast. ¡°Is Samuel still asleep?¡± Jeffrey set the food on the table, asking casually. ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba replied. 11:28 Sun, Sep 21 : Jeffrey paced further into the room. Reba stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Waking him up,¡± Jeffrey answered. 55 vouchers Reba could only trail off, convinced Jeffrey hade to ruin her holiday rather than celebrate it. ¡°The amusement park doesn¡¯t open this early. Let him sleep in.¡± ¡°Your call.¡± Jeffrey halted, his tall frame making the room feel unusually cramped. For a fleeting moment, Reba contemted ejecting him. ¡°Wait next door,¡± she instructed, acting on impulse. ¡°I¡¯ll fetch you when Samuel wakes up.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze swept over her, weighted with silent appraisal. Difort prickled Reba¡¯s skin under his scrutiny. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± she challenged, brows knitting defensively. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Though it was phrased as a question, his tone carried absolute certainty. Reba didn¡¯t want to engage. The more she said, the more mistakes she might make. The next moment, a warm hand gripped her wrist. Jeffrey¡¯srge hand pulled her close before she could speak. ¡°Come here.¡± Reba collided against his chest, enveloped in his familiar scent¨Cclean andforting. For a split second, she felt transported back to the past. ¡°Let go.¡± She pushed against him. ¡°You could be louder,¡± Jeffrey murmured, the feel of her in his arms soothing something restless inside. ¡°Wake Samuel up, why don¡¯t you?¡± Reba struggled, but Jeffrey pressed his face against the curve of her shoulder. ¡°Stay still,¡± he rumbled. ¡°Let me hold you. Just for a moment.¡± A jumble of anger and hurt surged in Reba¡¯s chest. ¡®What does he think I am? Some toy he could pick up and discard whenever he pleases?¡® she thought. With sudden strength, she shoved hard against his chest, putting half a step between them. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes turned guarded. Afterst night¡¯s talk with Andrea, he¡¯d dreamed of Reba leaving. No matter how he fought, he couldn¡¯t make her stay. The hollow ache upon waking had him rushing here at dawn. The lingering emptiness from that dream had driven him here before sunrise, desperate toy eyes on her again. ¡°Seems like not just your temper¡¯s growntely, your strength too.¡± Jeffrey pulled out a chair and sat, meeting her furious re. ¡°What¡¯s this? Raising yourself like some wild animal?¡± 11:28 Sun, Sep 21 Reba grabbed a nearby cup, threatening to smash it over his head. Jeffrey tapped his shoulder. ¡°Aim here. Good for venting, and the damage will be minimal.¡± (69¡¹, 55 vouchers you ¡°First exhaust yourself making my life difficult, now you act like nothing happened.¡± Reba set the cup down, genuinely perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s your game?¡± 11:28 Sun, Sep 21 Implored 73 Chapter 73 : ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡± Jeffrey answered with infuriating calm. 69 55 vouchers He draped an arm over the chairback, and his eyes locked with hers unflinchingly. Neither would yield. Ultimately, Reba broke first. ¡°Save yourself the trouble right now.¡± She hated his righteous nonchnce. Why should she be the only one affected? ¡°Even if you¡¯re not with Andrea anymore, we¡¯re through.¡± She¡¯d remember every poisonous word he said forever. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t ask me to leave, I¡¯ll take care of her for the rest of my life,¡± Jeffrey said slowly. Reba genuinely wanted to smack him. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Thisment was clearly meant for her ears. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Jeffrey asked her. Since thest incident, he¡¯d rarely opened up like this. He knew exactly how her days went: daytime job, noon hospital visits, evenings spent cooking, nights burning the midnight oil with frence art projects¨Ca never- ending whirlwind. Even the Hanson family¡¯s housekeeper didn¡¯t work half as hard as she did. Reba froze and thought, ¡®Tired? Oh yes, bone¨Cdeep exhaustion.¡¯ Every day looked the same: up at dawn to cook, squeezing in frence work until 3 AM after Samuel was asleep, juggling endless chores between shifts. She¡¯d never experienced this kind of relentless grind in her entire privileged life. Jeffrey had watched her fraying nerves and hollow eyes. Seeing his carefully nurtured ¡°flower¡± wilt like this pained him. ¡°Answer me properly. Are you tired?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba admitted. ¡°But that¡¯s adult life. No one gets through it unscathed.¡± ¡°You have options,¡± Jeffrey reminded her. This level of leniency was something he¡¯d never granted anyone else -not even Samuel. Reba looked at him, her expression momentarily nk. ¡°You want me to be Mrs. Hanson again?¡± Though anticipating her rejection, he answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Jeffrey, do you have no self¨Crespect?¡± Reba understood this was his concession, but she couldn¡¯t ept his entanglement with Andrea or forget his recent words and actions. She needed to sever his hopes and her own expectations for his preferential treatment. ¡°After countless rejections, anyone else would¡¯ve stopped asking,¡± Reba kept her voice low to avoid Samuel 11:28 Sun, Sep 21 : 69 E55 vouchers overhearing. ¡°Are you truly shameless, or do you actually believe being Mrs. Hanson is some coveted prize?¡± Her words carried deliberate cruelty, burning every bridge. She knew this provocation would anger Jeffrey. But desperation drove her. With her mother still unconscious, Reba feared prolonged stress might break her resolve, knowing emotional copse often breeds poor decisions. She decided to end things. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes chilled as he watched her lips form these heart¨Cpiercing words. ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey spoke her name with uncharacteristic gravity, his voice roughened, ¡°you¡¯re lucky I understand you enough to stay calm.¡± Reba stubbornly met his gaze, her expression openly challenging him to act. Jeffrey¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line before relenting. He stood abruptly, seizing her wrist and pulling her into an embrace. Reba struggled fiercely against him. ¡°Stop squirming,¡± Jeffrey hissed, mping his arms tighter around her. Her resistance only intensified. Though tempted to scold her, thoughts of her recent turmoil softened his tone. ¡°I know you¡¯re exhausted. You¡¯ve been suffering from stress and emotional strain these past weeks.¡± Reba froze in his arms. Jeffrey exhaled heavily. ¡°Hush now. Stop fighting.¡± The unexpected tenderness shattered herposure. She pummeled his chest, unleashing weeks of pent¨Cup fury. When mere blows proved insufficient, she sank her teeth into his arm with vicious satisfaction. Jeffrey didn¡¯t even flinch. Staring at her shattered state, for a fleeting moment, he wondered if destroying his bond with Reba for a promise had been a mistake. But if even he abandoned his conviction, that¡¯d prove his parents had been right all along. Time blurred. Reba finally stopped her outburst. Still holding her, Jeffrey spoke in his usual warm tone. ¡°You forgot to bite the right side. Want symmetry?¡± Reba¡¯s eyes burned, her nose prickling with suppressed tears. Jeffrey was a paradox¨Ca betrayer she despised, yet the man who knew her soul. Two irreconcble halves fused into the arms holding her now. 11:28 Sun, Sep 21 69 55 vouchers Jeffrey released her, gently wiping her cheeks with his thumb. His touch held the reverence of polishing a gem. The familiar warmth in his eyes made her chest tighten. But their path had shattered the day he¡¯d chosen Andrea. It was a fracture no glue could mend. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Reba called out. Jeffrey¡¯s voice softened, warm and gentle. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Could you stop making things difficult for me?¡± Reba felt utterly exhausted. The cheerful facade she maintained daily was just a survival mechanism. ¡°I¡¯m scared I might break down someday.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s hand paused while wiping her tears. ¡°I haven¡¯t caused you trouble these past few days.¡± Reba pressed, ¡°What about the future?¡± After a weighted silence, Jeffrey finally spoke. ¡°You know how I operate.¡± His answer sank Reba¡¯s heart like cold stone. She understood this meant her peace hinged entirely on his whims until she returned. ¡°Got it,¡± she said. ¡°Reba.¡± Jeffrey immediately noticed her withdrawn tone. She didn¡¯t respond, taking a deliberate step back. That simple step from her felt like a tiny dagger pricking Jeffrey¡¯s heart. His handsome features tightened almost imperceptibly. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Hanson.¡± Reba gestured stiffly at his dampened shirt, rebuilding emotional walls. ¡°I¡¯ve soiled your clothes.¡± Jeffrey let out a bitterugh. ¡®She used me and tossed me aside? What does she take me for? Who spoiled her into developing such an annoying habit?¡® he thought. The thought barely formed when the realization hit. It was his own fault for spoiling her. His eyes lost their warmth as his piercing gaze locked onto her. ¡°Who taught you to apologize like this?¡± The flood of emotions receded from Reba¡¯s face, her usual detachment returning. ¡°What do you want, sir?¡± ¡°Sir?¡± The word ignited a fire in Jeffrey¡¯s chest. Just moments ago, she¡¯d been clinging to him in tears, begging him not to make things difficult, but now her attitude turned cold. He took a step closer, gaze dropping to her defiant mouth. ¡°I want it like this,¡± he enunciated each word sharply. Before Reba could react, he cupped the back of her head and captured her lips. The moment their mouths met, some primal part of him settled. : He imed her mouth systematically, that kiss equal parts tenderness and domination. 69 55 vouchers The air vanished from Reba¡¯s lungs as consciousness slipped away, reced by his overwhelming presence. When she bit down, coppery blood filled their mouths. Instead of retreating, Jeffrey only deepened the kiss with renewed intensity. ¡°Breathe.¡± Jeffrey rasped, noticing she was growing increasingly limp. Reba gasped. She tried to push him away, but before she could utter a word, his lips sealed hers again. As their bodies grew feverish, Jeffrey lifted Reba onto the dining table, pressing her down beneath him. Implored 74 : Reba pushed against his chest, but Jeffrey¡¯s skilled caresses left her boneless within moments. 51 55 vouchers His broad palm slid to her waist, the satin skin making him linger, yet he noticed she¡¯d grown noticeably thinner. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been eating properly?¡± Jeffrey halted, his obsidian gaze pinning her. Reba seized the moment to shove him away. ¡°Not your concern.¡± Her cheeks burned scarlet, whether from fury or arousal remained unclear. Her red lips, glistening with dampness, looked irresistibly alluring under the light. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Reba instinctively stepped backward as he advanced, her back hitting the wall within two paces. Jeffrey braced one arm beside her, his tall frame bending slightly as thin lips parted. His deep, attractive voice washed over her. ¡°Stop looking at me like you¡¯re the injured party here.¡± Reba red, thinking, ¡®Am I not the injured party?¡® ¡°You mean to say you didn¡¯t enjoy any of that?¡± Jeffrey closed the distance, his clean,forting scent enveloping her again. ¡°Not at all,¡± Reba lied through clenched teeth. Jeffrey knew her too well. Every sensitive spoty bare. In her emotional upheaval, his unexpected tenderness had momentarily breached her defenses. She knew this was wrong. Yet shattered as she was, maintaining basic rationality felt beyond her grasp. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice dropped to a coaxing murmur, his free hand settling at her waist. ¡°Then you won¡¯t mind if I verify that?¡± Reba hadn¡¯t anticipated such shamelessness. ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡± Jeffrey asked. Reba raised her hand to strike him. Jeffrey effortlessly caught her wrist and drawled, ¡°Does this count asshing out from embarrassment?¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Reba snapped. ¡°But you just said Ick dignity and self¨Crespect.¡± Jeffrey remained unruffled. Reba¡¯s retort died in her throat. After a tense pause, she shook her restrained arm and muttered, ¡°Let go.¡± Jeffrey maintained his grip, which was gentle yet unyielding. 51 55 vouchers After several futile attempts to break free, Reba enunciated sharply, ¡°Do you know this qualifies as harassment?¡± ¡°Showing affection to my wife is called flirting,¡± Jeffrey countered. Reba¡¯s delicate features twisted with mockery. ¡°When did I be your wife? Wasn¡¯t I supposed to be the other woman?¡± Jeffrey was confused. Reba reminded him, ¡°You said it yourself¨Cthose not loved are the other women.¡± Jeffrey retorted confidently, ¡°Did I ever say I don¡¯t love you?¡± Reba paused to reflect. From the beginning until now, Jeffrey had said many hurtful things and done plenty of unforgivable acts. Yet, it was true¨Che¡¯d never once imed he didn¡¯t love her. ¡°If you truly love someone, you don¡¯t bring another person into your lives,¡± she countered, realizing she¡¯d stumbled into his verbal trap. ¡°The day you brought Andrea into our home marked the end of your love for me.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s lips parted briefly before he stated inly, ¡°I don¡¯t love her.¡± Reba¡¯s gaze turned icy with disbelief. ¡®Not love her? Then why bring Andrea into our lives? Why vow to care for her for the rest of your life?¡® she thought. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think between us,¡± Jeffrey said, unwilling to exin his perceived obligations. He knew no justification could erase the pain his actions caused Reba. Facts were facts. No excuses could undo them. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± Reba replied coldly, defenses rising. ¡°All I need to know is you¡¯ll support her, and I¡¯m expected to tolerate her presence.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze darkened incrementally. That was indeed the case. He couldn¡¯t argue with it. ¡°Samuel is about to get up.¡± Reba nced at the time, locking eyes with him again. ¡°Move.¡± ¡°This habit of discarding people after using them really hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Jeffrey withdrew his hand and strolled toward the sofa with leisure. Reba remained silent. As the warmth and presence before her withdrew, her heart contracted imperceptibly. She turned toward the bedroom just as Samuel opened the door, the fully dressed toddler padding out while calling in milky tones. ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re up already?¡± Rebaposed herself to ruffle his hair. ¡°Go brush your teeth. Daddy brought breakfast.¡± Samuel shot a nce at theposed figure on the couch but didn¡¯t address him. E55 vouchers Watching this, Jeffrey suddenly recalledments about Samuel inheriting his temper. Yet this level of grudge¨Cholding clearly came from Reba¡¯s lineage. By seven o¡¯clock, when Samuel finished washing up, he silently joined them at the breakfast table, chattering exclusively with Reba while pointedly ignoring Jeffrey throughout the meal. ¡°Mommy,¡± Samuel suddenly dered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the amusement park.¡± Reba asked softly, ¡°Why?¡± Samuel lowered his head, unsure of how to exin. He didn¡¯t want his long¨Cawaited day to be ruined by a phone call from someone else. Given Jeffrey¡¯s concern for that woman, Samuel knew his father would leave if she called. Mommy would feel hurt then. He couldn¡¯t bear seeing her pretend to be cheerful for his sake while suffering inside. ¡°Today is only for you,¡± Jeffrey said, sensing his son¡¯s unspoken worries. Samuel finally looked up, his round eyes revealing suppressed emotions. ¡°Is it a promise or a simplemitment?¡± Jeffrey answered firmly, ¡°A promise.¡± Content with this assurance, Samuel began eating his breakfast obediently. He¡¯d woken when Jeffrey arrived earlier. While initially nning to join his parents, he paused upon hearing their conversation, hearing his father confess lingering love for Reba while denying feelings for that other woman. The confusion lingered. ¡®Why would someone im love yet stay with another?¡® he thought. But he knew this was a rare chance for Jeffrey and Reba to be together peacefully. He still hoped Jeffrey would turn over a new leaf and stay with Mommy. Others might be nice, but he was more used to his original father. Reba understood why Samuel had said those words after hearing the father¨Cson conversation. After breakfast, they left wearing casual outfits. Reba was in light¨Ccolored leisurewear, and Samuel was in overalls. The trio looked stunning together. Throughout the day, both Reba and Jeffrey were fully focused on apanying Samuel, letting him choose all activities. Andrea watched from a distance, her face darkening. Her friend nudged her. ¡°Stop torturing yourself. Weren¡¯t we getting manicures? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Has his heart ever really been with me?¡± Andrea suddenly asked. She¡¯d never seen that particr softness in his eyes before, nor that genuine smile. 51 55 vouchers His tenderness toward her had always felt like preprogrammed motions from some rtionship manual. Implored 75 55 vouchers ¡°Didn¡¯t you know this answer from the start?¡± Her friend said, looking at her withplex emotions in his eyes. Andrea watched Jeffrey, Reba, and little Samuel walking hand in hand, madness and jealousy reaching their peak in her eyes. ¡°But I refuse to ept this.¡± Michelle asked, ¡°What are you nning?¡± Andrea clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll make hime back to me.¡± Even after his crystal¨Cclear rejection. Even after her hopes had died at that moment. The bitterness remained. ¡®Why does Reba deserve his true love and devotion, while I, who saved his life, couldn¡¯t earn even a shred of genuine affection? ¡®What exactly makes me inferior to Reba?¡® she thought. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless,¡± Michelle cautioned. ¡°Last night¡¯s frank discussion was his way of warning you to back off. If you interfere with him and Samuel¡­¡± Andrea knew full well his anger. But if she had an ¡°ident,¡± even his rage would be tempered. Unaware his earlier premonition hade true, Samuel pointed at the thrilling water park attractions, tilting his head up at Jeffrey. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s try this one.¡± Jeffrey clenched his fists at his sides. A flicker of unreadable emotion shed in his eyes. Reba noticed it. She crouched down to Samuel¡¯s level. ¡°I¡¯ll y with you. Daddy¡¯s shoes aren¡¯t suitable for getting in the water.¡± Jeffrey was terrified of water. Reba knew this all too well. He couldn¡¯t enter water deeper than thigh¨Clevel, his body rejecting it viscerally. ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel agreed, already piecing things together in his mind. Jeffrey¡¯s tense shoulders rxed slightly. He was about to remind them to be careful when his phone rang. Andrea was calling. Both Reba and Samuel paused to look at him. Jeffrey decisively declined the call. Before he could pocket the device, the phone rang again. He¡¯d clearly stated today was for Samuel. ¡®What¡¯s she thinking calling back after being rejected?¡® he thought. ¡°Daddy, who¡¯s calling?¡± Samuel asked. Jeffrey evaded, unwilling to dampen the mood. ¡°Just a friend.¡± Samuel pressed. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± 14:52 Mon, Sep 22 :.. Jeffrey hesitated for a moment but answered anyway. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that today¡­¡± 51 55 vouchers ¡°Mr. Hanson, this is Andrea¡¯s friend.¡± The voice on the phone wasn¡¯t Andrea¡¯s, but Michelle¡¯s. ¡°Andrea¡¯s been in a car ident. She¡¯s at the hospital now, and it¡¯s serious.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Which hospital?¡± Michelle quickly replied, ¡°Jsburg General Hospital.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jeffrey hung up immediately. Both Reba and Samuel heard the conversation clearly. They exchanged nces. Regretting her decision to stay, Reba told Jeffrey to store their belongings before leading Samuel towards the water. ¡°Come on, sweetheart. Let¡¯s go y.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long,¡± Jeffrey warned, eyeing their rolled¨Cup pants. ¡°You might catch a cold.¡± Ignoring himpletely, Reba and Samuel sshed into the water withughter. Watching them merge into the crowd at the deep end, Jeffrey¡¯s brows furrowed with concern before he finally dialed a number. Reba kept a close watch on Samuel the entire time. When Jeffrey left, the boy suddenly called out, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Reba responded. Samuel¡¯s voice carried unmasked disappointment. ¡°Is that person more important to Dad than keeping promises?¡± Jeffrey might break his casual promises, but he never went back onmitments he made seriously. Yet now, that had changed. ¡°Mommy¡¯s here.¡± Reba diverted his attention. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you wherever you want to y. We¡¯ll have fun until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Samuel recognized her attempt to cheer him up. His eyes sparkled mischievously. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the haunted house then.¡± Reba tapped his forehead. ¡°Little mischief¨Cmaker.¡± After about ten minutes in the water, they moved on to other aquatic attractions. The entire circuit kept them upied for over an hour. When Reba went to change Samuel¡¯s clothes to prevent chilling, she suddenly remembered his spare outfit was in Jeffrey¡¯s car. She wondered if Jeffrey had driven himself to the hospital or taken a ride. As this thought crossed her mind, a clothing bag suddenly appeared before her. Reba and Samuel were surprised. They turned in unison toward the hand holding the bag, tracing the arm 15 voluie wiem. ¡°Go change your clothes.¡± Jeffrey pushed the bag toward her again, frowning at the pair of sopping¨Cwet munchkins. Reba and Samuel exchanged a look. They¡¯d seen him rushing off earlier. Jeffrey grabbed Reba¡¯s hands and ced the bag in them. ¡°Use the women¡¯s locker room. Wait by the entrance after changing. I¡¯ll get Samuel changed.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied instinctively. Jeffrey took Samuel¡¯s hand and left. This was the first time he realized these two could vanish faster than rabbits¨Cthey¡¯d disappeared during the brief moment he went to fetch dry clothes. While changing, Samuel¡¯s round eyes kept darting nces at Jeffrey. ¡°Spit it out,¡± Jeffrey said, briskly drying the boy with his clean towel. Samuel chewed his lip before asking, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to the hospital? Why¡¯d youe back?¡± Jeffrey retorted, ¡°When did I go to the hospital?¡± After speaking, he paused. ¡®So when they both stared at me like idiots earlier, they thought I¡¯d gone to the hospital?¡® he thought. ¡°You care so much about that person, even divorced Mommy for her.¡± Samuel¡¯s childish voice sounded surprisingly logical. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital after a car ident. Won¡¯t you go see her?¡± He considered himself more mature than his peers in many aspects, but he¡¯d never understood this matter regarding his father. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say today¡¯s just for you?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone stayed calm. Samuel¡¯s low mood lifted a bit, his lips curling into a small smile. ¡°Then why did you rush off earlier?¡± ¡°The car only had your spare clothes. I asked someone to buy Reba a set.¡± Jeffrey hadn¡¯t expected to get in the water today, exining patiently. ¡°She might lose me in the crowd if I didn¡¯t hurry out to get them.¡± Samuel understood. He rushed to avoid being gone too long and missing them. Jeffrey straightened the boy¡¯s clothes meticulously before taking his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel nodded his small head, tiny fingers wrapping around Jeffrey¡¯srge hand. When they came out, Reba was already changed and waiting there. Seeing the wet clothes in her hand, Jeffrey¡¯s gaze shifted between her face and the bag a few times. Reba understood his look. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, not as rich as you.¡± 51 E 55 vouchers Jeffrey was speechless. The thought of her carrying these soaking clothes around and sharing the car ride home made aplicated feeling well up inside him. Finally, he reached over and threw her clothes bag into the trash. Before she could protest, he dered, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you ten recementster.¡± 14:52 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 76 i(5!) 55 vouchers For the first time, Reba truly understood the phrase: Does money make you better than everyone? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Jeffrey was still holding Samuel¡¯s hand, his calm words slipping from thin lips. Reba nced at the overflowing trash can. Samuel offered his other hand to her, redirecting her attention. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡± Reba exhaled slowly. ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them went to a restaurant near the amusement park. Sitting by the window offered a panoramic view of both the park and theke in the distance. Throughout the meal, Jeffrey kept chatting with Samuel as if that earlier phone call had never happened. This made Reba wonder if Andrea¡¯s car ident was real or fabricated. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Jeffrey noticed she¡¯d barely touched her food. She studied his face but found no trace of concern or anxiety. He seemedpletely normal. Shaking off her thoughts, she finally picked up her fork. Truth or lies didn¡¯t matter anymore. She just needed to focus on living her own life. Jeffrey found her behavior odd. The constant zoning out and brooding suggested some heavy burden. Samuel piped up after nibbling a few bites, round eyes sparkling. ¡°Daddy, can we try the escape room after this?¡± Jeffrey automatically turned to Reba beside him. ¡°Ask your mom.¡± Samuel nced sideways. Reba initially wanted to decline, but agreed considering the rare asion. ¡°Alright.¡± During past escape room games, she¡¯d always hidden in Jeffrey¡¯s arms. Now without support, she resolved to conquer these fears she couldn¡¯t avoid forever. Samuel paused. This probing question unexpectedly gained his mother¡¯s consent. When starting the game, Samuel suggested Reba wait outside with Jeffrey. Before he finished, she grabbed his hand decisively. ¡°Why wait? You think Mommy¡¯s scared?¡± Samuel said, ¡°No¡­¡± Reba said, ¡°Watch me crack puzzles and show you super¨Cmom skills today.¡± Seeing her determination, Samuel nodded emphatically. ¡°Okay.¡± 55 vouchers Upon entering the dimly lit chamber with eerie sounds, Reba¡¯s spine tingled. Clutching her earlier bravado, she reached for the first clue. When she was very young, she was afraid of water, and she tried her best to learn to swim. Later, she was afraid of mice and cockroaches, so Jessica threw two in front of her, and Reba then overcame the fear. She can still do this. ¡°Mommy,¡± Samuel said, noticing her tension and distress. The little boy reached out to tug her sleeve with his small hand. ¡°Maybe I should do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Reba steadied her pounding heart and forced herself to focus. This moment proved Reba was one tough cookie. Despite pale¨Cfaced terror, she powered through every challenge until they reached sunlight at the exit. When daylight hit, the anxiety clinging to her throughout the experience seemed to evaporate. Samuel raised his thumb. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes curved into happy crescents. ¡°Of course I am. Your mommy¡¯s got to set the bar high.¡± Jeffrey watched their mutual admiration session with darkened eyes, turbulent emotions swirling in his gaze. He¡¯d witnessed every panicked flinch when she first entered the haunted attraction. Multiple times, she¡¯d instinctively leaned toward him forfort mid¨Cscare, only to catch herself at thest moment. Her journey from terrified trembling to courageous triumph left him cold. This growth wasn¡¯t something to celebrate. Jeffrey knew that unless he found ways to anchor her by his side, she¡¯d eventually ovee her current disorientation like she¡¯d conquered those fears today. And when that happened, she¡¯d walk away for good. He didn¡¯t want to see this oue, let alone ept it. ¡°Daddy.¡± Samuel wanted to share something, but paused when he noticed Jeffrey¡¯s unusual expression while looking at Reba. ¡°Are you mad because you¡¯re not included?¡± Reba looked up, her gaze instantly captured by his eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jeffrey nced away briefly before meeting his son¡¯s eyes with half¨Cseriousness. ¡°Are you going tofort your old man?¡± Samuel responded with blunt honesty, ¡°Nope.¡± The afternoon unfolded joyfully with Reba and Samuel ying together, while Jeffrey dutifully carried bags like a pack mule. Even as bedtime arrived after dinner, the boy remained buzzing with memories of their family day, though he knew Jeffrey would visit ¡°that person¡± once he fell asleep. 14:52 Mon, Sep 22 :. At precisely 9 PM, Reba sessfully tucked Samuel into bed. Closing his bedroom door, she turned to issue a dismissal. ¡°Samuel¡¯s asleep. You can leave now.¡± Jeffrey checked his watch, his deep voice rumbling. ¡°The day isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Reba saw how serious he was and didn¡¯t bother responding further. 51 55 vouchers She walked to sit on the chair in the corner of the living room, opened herptop and started working on frence illustrations. Yet Jeffrey¡¯s presence felt overwhelmingly intense, his gaze burning into her back so strongly she could feel it without turning around. Just as she prepared to ask him to leave again, Jeffrey¡¯s phone rang. He nced indifferently and swiped to answer, his deep voice formal and stern. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I sent you dozens of messages. Why didn¡¯t you reply to any?¡± Stanley¡¯sining voice came through. ¡°Did you even check them?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Jeffrey responded. Stanley massaged his temples, feeling like his whole head was buzzing, and repeated the update. ¡°Andrea¡¯s surgery ended at 2 PM today. Everything went smoothly. She woke up an hour ago.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Jeffrey answered tly. Stanley sounded baffled. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got to say? Just ¡®got it¡°?¡± Jeffrey remained silent. Some matters weren¡¯t meant to be shared. ¡°The moment she woke up, she asked her friend where you were.¡± Stanley briefed him. ¡°After not seeing you, she seemedpletely devastated. Don¡¯t you care about her? Why didn¡¯t youe even after her ident?¡± He¡¯d been sleeping in that morning when Jeffrey unexpectedly called, demanding he check on Andrea¡¯s condition at the hospital. Stanley couldn¡¯tprehend it. Jeffrey always defended Andrea in front of Reba, yet now when a crisis struck, he showed no concern. ¡°I¡¯lleter,¡± Jeffrey replied with unchanged indifference. ¡°Define ter¡°.¡± Stanley snapped, having been asked multiple times if he was the patient¡¯s husband. Jeffrey¡¯s lips parted slightly as he gave precise timing, ¡°12 AM.¡± Stanley surrendered, not pressing further. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stay till then. Not a minute longer.¡± After hanging up, Reba understood Jeffrey¡¯s dyed response to Andrea¡¯s ident stemmed from his daytime promise to Samuel. Setting aside her tasks, she turned to him with detached formality. ¡°You¡¯ve kept your promise to Samuel. You may leave now.¡± Implored 77 Jeffrey remained silent, unmoved. 55 vouchers Reba, seeing his silence, swallowed her words and donned her headphones, shutting out the world. The minutes ticked by until 11:59 PM. Jeffrey nced at his watch. As the second hand aligned with twelve, he grabbed his phone and car keys, exiting with a door m. Reba checked the time, and it was 00:09 AM. She ignored it, refocusing on her digital canvas. Gregory awaited by the vehicle when Jeffrey descended. He tossed the keys and settled into the seat, his tone icy. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°Ms. Scott orchestrated the car ident as you suspected.¡± Gregory produced a file from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°She tailed you after leaving Harmony Estate, only departing after you and Ms. Jensen took Samuel to the yground.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s aura chilled. Though aware of Andrea¡¯s schemes, her self¨Cendangerment still stunned him. Gregory handed over his work phone. ¡°The full footage from pre¨Ccrash to impact.¡± Jeffrey opened it. Andrea deliberately chose a high¨Ctraffic area to suddenly dart out. A loud crash echoed in the video, showing her being hit by a car. Jeffrey¡¯s tired brows knitted together, his eyes colder than ice as the car¡¯s atmosphere plummeted instantly. ¡°To the hospital.¡± Gregory immediately started driving. Andrea never imagined Jeffrey knew everything. When midnight came without his arrival and Stanley left too, her mental state grew more unstable. She pulled out her phone to call Jeffrey. Michelle stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past midnight.¡± Andrea¡¯s entire body ached, but nonepared to the pain in her chest. ¡°Even if he spent the day with that kid, he should be here now.¡± Michelle thought she¡¯d lost it, taking her phone. ¡°He¡¯lle if he wants without being called. Begging won¡¯t help if he refuses.¡± ¡°Reba must be clinging to him,¡± Andrea insisted desperately. ¡°That¡¯s the only exnation.¡± 51 55 vouchers She reached over to grab the phone from Michelle¡¯s hand. Michelle didn¡¯t want to give it to her but worried that sudden movements might disturb the IV drip in her arm, so she ultimately let Reba take it. The first call didn¡¯t connect. She tried a different number on the second attempt. Seeing the unknown number, Reba hesitated briefly before answering after five or six rings. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°Reba, how shameless can you be?¡± Andrea¡¯s post¨Cident fragility and emotional turmoil made her vent fiercely. ¡°After what¡¯s happened to me, you still cling to Jeffrey.¡± Reba was stunned. She nced at the screen, realizing this must be Andrea¡¯s alternate number. Andrea kept raging. ¡°Do you even have any shred of decen¨D¡± Reba hung up without hesitation. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to feel angry. Andrea couldn¡¯t tolerate this dismissal. Post¨Csurgery difort amplified her irritation, driving her to redial Reba¡¯s number for confrontation. The same automated message yed as with the first number. She¡¯d been blocked again. ¡°Hand me your phone.¡± Andrea couldn¡¯t ept losing so much without receiving Jeffrey¡¯s concern, having intentionally crashed the car to make her staged ident convincing. The oue was nothing like she¡¯d imagined. Jeffrey hadn¡¯t abandoned Reba and Samuel toe to the hospital with her, nor did he show any concern when she got hurt. She wasn¡¯t nearly as important in his heart as he¡¯d imed. He simply didn¡¯t care about her at all. ¡°Stop acting crazy,¡± Michelle said, finding her too extreme. ¡°Don¡¯t forget Reba is still Jeffrey¡¯s legal wife. What right do you have to say those things?¡± Andrea clenched her fists. ¡°I saved his life.¡± Michelle pressed, ¡°And?¡± Andrea looked at her in confusion. ¡®And what? Jeffrey had promised to take care of me and give me everything I wanted,¡® she thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so set on having a romantic rtionship with Jeffrey,¡± Michelle advised. ¡°Why not take the money and live a carefree life?¡± ¡°No!¡± Andrea blurted out. If her secret about recing Reba stayed buried forever, great. But if it came out¡­ If she took the money and left now, Jeffrey would have countless ways to make her repay every penny once he learned the truth. Her only gamble was making him fall for her. If she seeded, even if the truth came out, he might show her leniency for the sake of their bond, just like he currently did with Reba. 14:52 Mon, Sep 22 : EX 55 vouchers ¡°But what¡¯s the point of torturing yourself like this?¡± Michelle asked with clear¨Cheaded logic that cut through Andrea¡¯s delusions. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know he¡¯ll never return your feelings?¡± Those words madest night¡¯s conversation rey painfully in Andrea¡¯s mind. She shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡± Jeffrey only rejected me because he hadn¡¯t discovered my virtues yet. With more contact and opportunities to reveal my strengths, he¡¯d surely fall for me eventually. ¡®If someone as mediocre as Reba could win his heart, then I¨Cwho outshine her in every way¨Cdeserve his affection tenfold,¡® she thought. Behind the hospital room door, Jeffrey listened with an unsettling calmness that made Gregory shift uneasily beside him. The door creaked open. Andrea¡¯s eyes lit up at his arrival. She struggled upright despite her IV lines, desperation coloring her voice. ¡°Jeffrey, what took you so long? Don¡¯t you know¡ª¡± ¡°Stay down.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s chillymand halted her when he noticed blood backing up in the IV tube. The sharp tone instantly subdued Andrea. She acquiesced. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She instantlyy down properly, gazing at him with hopeful anticipation like awaiting praise. Jeffrey¡¯s expression remained unreadably neutral. ¡°Did you just finish work?¡± Andrea felt uneasy under his steady gaze. ¡°Yup,¡± Jeffrey responded. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. The ident hurt so badly that I thought I might die.¡± Andrea¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I asked Michelle to call because I feared it might be myst chance to see you.¡± The suffocating silence intensified until Michelle excused herself from the tense ward. Fidgeting with her bedsheet, Andrea ventured, ¡°Jeffrey, are you angry with me?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:52 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 78 Jeffrey sat beside her bed, countering with a question. ¡°Why risk your safety so carelessly?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± she protested, having deliberately chosen the surveince¨Cblind spot. ¡°I got distracted missing you, and didn¡¯t see the car. Ask Michelle if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Jeffrey gazed at her with cold, emotionless eyes. Andrea¡¯s heart churned with unease, but she kept herposure. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t tolerate lies.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice held an icy edge, speaking to her with unprecedented severity. ¡°And I detest tricks even more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Andrea stared at the ground, convinced Jeffrey was bluffing. ¡°I know reaching out that night looked calcted, but I swear I wasn¡¯t lying to you.¡± The atmosphere around Jeffrey darkened instantly. Andrea had never seen him like this. She mentally reyed every detail of that night, confirming there were no surveince cameras before asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Jeffrey flicked a nce at Gregory, who immediately handed over a phone containing the full video evidence. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Andrea asked tentatively. Jeffrey lifted his frosty gaze, uttering one word. ¡°Proof.¡± Andrea froze. Her heart pounded erratically in her chest. She held her breath as her gaze locked onto the phone screen. Video after video flooded into view, tearing apart the meticulous scenario she¡¯d painstakingly constructed. Theptionbined footage from multiple dashcams, revealing every angle with crystal rity. Andrea¡¯s hands turned ice¨Ccold as panic overwhelmed her injury¡¯s pain. ¡°Jeffrey, I¡­¡± No defense seemed possible now. Any exnation would sound like feeble excuses. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re calcting.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s stare chilled her like a stranger¡¯s. ¡°Most would prioritize a car ident over ying with children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± Andrea¡¯s thoughts tangled into impossible knots. Jeffrey¡¯s lips thinned into a razor¨Cedge, his sculpted features hardening as the temperature around him plummeted. Looking at him like this, Gregory was a little more worried in the depths of his eyes, afraid that he would return to the state before he was with Reba. 14:52 Mon, Sep 22 51 55 vouchers Outwardly simr to his current demeanor, that version of Jeffrey had been fundamentally hollow. Reba¡¯s influence had thawed his humanity. ¡°It was momentary despair,¡± Andrea lied through mounting pressure. ¡°My mental state¡¯s been fragiletely. Trivial upsets trigger irrational impulses¡­¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t hear the rest. A sharp voice resurfaced in his mind. ¡°Do you have to drive me to death before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you your mother¡¯s been depressed and anxious? Make her worry less.¡± ¡°Jeffrey, when will you start acting responsibly?¡± Memories buried deep within were dredged up by Andrea¡¯s words, revealing vivid images of that perpetually silent child. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Gregory sounded concerned. ¡°Go rest,¡± Jeffrey said tonelessly. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡± Gregory remained. After years as his right¨Chand man, he recognized the subtle shift in his boss¡¯s demeanor. Something was wrong. ¡°Meet me tomorrow afternoon,¡± Jeffrey continued tly. ¡°There are matters to discuss.¡± Gregory finally left. Jeffrey never repeated instructions. Themand itself contained the warning. Jeffrey hummed in acknowledgment. Once he left, only Andrea and Jeffrey remained in the room. Andrea felt uneasy, her earlier words met with silence. She couldn¡¯t guess what Jeffrey was thinking. ¡°You¡¯re not fit for sightseeing in your current condition. We¡¯ll revisit this after recovery.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s deep voice remained neutral. ¡°It¡¯ste. Rest now.¡± Andrea bit her lip, the intimidating aura preventing her from voicing her questions. She realized her gambit backfired. Instead of earning Jeffrey¡¯s affection, she¡¯d created emotional distance between them. Andrea slept fitfully that night while Jeffrey remained awake, keeping vigil by her bedside. Meanwhile, Reba slept soundly through the night. At dawn¡¯s first light, Reba rose early. After breakfast with Samuel, she took him to the Reed residence. She¡¯d asked Samuel if he wanted to apany her or stay home alone for hours. Samuel hadn¡¯t hesitated to pick staying with her. 55 vouchers She arrived at the Reed residence before nine. Though the interview initially stated 8 to 11 AM, Lucas had called the next day, exining Emily wanted extra sleep on Saturdays, adjusting the hours to 9 AM¨C12 PM. Since then, Reba had arrived before nine daily. Emily lit up seeing them, immediately pulling Reba toward the dance studio. Lucas led Samuel to Emily¡¯s study. ¡°Feel free to use anything here. Ask me in the next room if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Samuel answered politely. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucas left without further interruption. Throughout the morning, Reba taught Emily dance routines while Samuel quietly read books upstairs. As the noon lesson concluded, Reba prepared to leave with Samuel when Lucas insisted they stay for lunch. Despite her refusal, Emily¡¯s enthusiastic persistence kept them at the residence. Servants brought outvish dishes one after another at the dining table. Emily chatted animatedly with Reba throughout the meal, clearly adoring her. ¡°Ms. Jensen, this must be Samuel, right?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve met before.¡± Back then, Jeffrey didn¡¯t get along well with Emily¡¯s father, so the children didn¡¯t greet each other either. They¡¯d just exchanged nces from afar. ¡°I feel like¡­¡± Emily measured with her hands seriously. ¡°He hasn¡¯t grown much taller sincest time?¡± The direct hit made Samuel drop his usual calm demeanor. ¡°I did grow.¡± Emily tilted her head doubtfully. ¡°Did you?¡± Samuel emphasized. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Butst time we were about the same height, now I¡¯m slightly taller?¡± To prove her point, Emily stood up and moved beside him. ¡°That¡¯s because Samuel¡¯s half a year younger than you.¡± A gentle voice intervened as Stephen approached in his refined attire, lightly patting her head with hisrge hand. ¡°When you were his age, you were shorter than him.¡± Emily nodded thoughtfully. ¡°True.¡± Samuel politely greeted, ¡°Hi, sir.¡± Reba also greeted him, ¡°Stephen.¡± ¡°Sit and eat.¡± Stephen and Lucas Reed took their seats, his movements gentle. ¡°Make yourselves at home, no need for formalities.¡± 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 Reba and Samuel exchanged nces before picking up their forks to eat. (5?), 55 vouchers Throughout the meal, Reba kept worrying that Stephen might bring up Jeffrey and Andrea¡¯s situation. Though Samuel knew about Jeffrey¡¯s condition, understanding and hearing explicit details were entirely different matters. As dinner drew to a close, Reba¡¯s tense shoulders finally rxed slightly. After politely thanking their hosts with Samuel, she considered finding the right moment to ask Lucas about leaving. Stephen approached her with his customary mild tone. ¡°Could we step outside to discuss something?¡± AD Implored 79 ?? 51 E55 vouchers Reba nced at Samuel beside her, giving him brief instructions before following Stephen outside. The garden. Reba cut straight to the chase. ¡°What did you want to discuss, Stephen?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask of you.¡± He adjusted his sses, his profile appearing as approachable as ever with that bookish warmth. Reba couldn¡¯t imagine what favor Stephen Hanson could possibly need from her. Stephen read her hesitation and cut in before she could refuse. ¡°This concerns Jeffrey. I want you to talk sense into him.¡± Reba grew more puzzled. ¡°He¡¯s been neglecting Hanson Group dutiestely, spending all his time at Primey Technologies helping n their anniversary event,¡± Stephen exined calmly. ¡°Our parents aren¡¯t pleased.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help with this,¡± Reba declined. Given their pending divorce, interfering with Jeffrey¡¯s affairs wasn¡¯t her ce. Even if she tried, their strained rtionship guaranteed he wouldn¡¯t listen. More importantly, Jeffrey always operated with deliberate purpose. ¡°I understand your reluctance to clean up Jeffrey¡¯s messes,¡± Stephen said, though his tone remained steady. ¡°But it¡¯d be regrettable to see him lose the CEO position he¡¯s fought so hard to attain.¡± Reba met his gaze directly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be pleased if he¡¯s removed, Stephen?¡± She¡¯d stayed clear of the power struggles between the brothers, and Jeffrey had shielded her from such corporate warfare. But everyone knew about their ongoing rivalry for control of the Hanson Group empire. ¡°If he¡¯d been dismissed for job performance, I¡¯d naturally be pleased,¡± Stephen said without hiding his satisfaction. ¡°But winning because of personal entanglements wouldn¡¯t be a fair victory.¡± The phrase ¡°personal entanglements¡± struck Reba. Maintaining eye contact, she asked calmly, ¡°How can you be so sure he¡¯ll actually get dismissed?¡± She knew Jeffrey¡¯s capabilities too well. Having beaten Stephen in their previous power struggle, this current issue was trivial for him. He¡¯d have backup ns. Stephen met her gaze directly. ¡°Because our parents exploited his weakness.¡± Reba blinked, confused. ¡°They visited the Hanson Group during Primey Technologies¡® anniversary event.¡± Stephen adjusted his silver¨Crimmed sses, his tone still gentle. ¡°Threatened him using your safety as leverage. Reba stiffened. ?? 51 55 vouchers Seeing her reaction, Stephen pressed on. ¡°I want you to convince him to refocus on the Hanson Group. He always listens to you.¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help with that.¡± Her refusal was immediate. While she believed his parents confronted Jeffrey, the idea that they could threaten him? Jeffrey Hanson bowed to no one. Stephen epted her firm stance gracefully. ¡°My apologies for taking up your time.¡± Reba didn¡¯t respond. She turned to leave and went inside to fetch Samuel. To be honest, Reba couldn¡¯t quite grasp Stephen¡¯s intentions behind doing all this. From her perspective, his words offered him no tangible benefits or advantages. ¡°Reba,¡± Stephen called out to her from behind. She paused mid¨Cstep. Stephen approached her with measured strides. ¡°Did Jeffrey ever tell you about his childhood?¡± Reba maintained a neutral expression, her eyes silently questioning the relevance. ¡°You should ask him sometime.¡± Stephen left this cryptic remark hanging. ¡°If after learning his past you still hold your current beliefs, I¡¯ll say no more.¡± Reba found his behavior perplexing. During their previous meeting, he¡¯d practically painted Jeffrey asmitment¨Cphobic, just shy of outright calling him a yer. Yet now he seemed to be defending him. Stephen Hanson was proving exceptionally difficult to read. After bidding farewell to Lucas inside, she left with Samuel. Stephen¡¯s enigmatic statements would have to wait forter contemtion. Watching their retreating figures, Lucas turned to Stephen beside him and asked, ¡°Why bring that up with her all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Jeffrey hasn¡¯t been himselftely,¡± Stephen replied, his eyes behind his sses gleaming with hidden meaning. ¡°As his brother, I should lend some support.¡± A chill crept down Lucas¡® spine. This particr ¡°support¡± wasn¡¯t the benevolent kind. ¡°Reba might not y along with your scheme,¡± he warned, having glimpsed her stubborn nature during their brief interactions. ¡°Given her current rtionship with Jeffrey, she definitely won¡¯t ask him directly.¡± Stephen countered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to ask.¡± Lucas was confused. 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 (51), 55 vouchers ¡°We just need to nt the seed in her subconscious,¡± Stephen exined with inscrutable calm. ¡°When the timees, it¡¯ll bear fruit naturally.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried Jeffrey will retaliate?¡± Lucas frowned, uneasy about involving outsiders in their longstanding rivalry. Dragging Reba into this¡­ Lucas felt Stephen¡¯s approach was a bit dangerous. Stephen remained eerily calm. ¡°How? I don¡¯t have a weakness like he does.¡± ¡°What about the one you¡¯re keeping at home?¡± Lucas hinted. Stephen¡¯s gaze remained steady, his expression unreadable. ¡°Just a woman. She¡¯s disposable at any time.¡± Lucas opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing. Over the past two years, Lucas had witnessed Stephen¡¯s rtionship with her. He knew exactly how much his friend cared. Sometimes he wished Stephen could be more forthright like Jeffrey, openly acknowledging his feelings. Yet the brothers handled this matterpletely differently. ***** Jeffrey remained unaware of Reba¡¯s recent meeting with Stephen. After leaving the hospital at noon, he returned to Maple Garden. Following a rejuvenating shower in unit 1801, he dried his hair and retrieved a key to unlock Reba¡¯s adjacent apartment. Meanwhile, Reba and Samuel departed the Reed residence. As their car headed toward the hospital, an observer immediately reported, ¡°Gregory, Ms. Jensen and Samuel are heading to the medical center.¡± Reba had no idea she was being watched, let alone that someone had entered her home. She had stayed at the hospital for nearly two hours before leaving. ¡°Not nning to stay longer?¡± Timothy appeared suddenly, asking in a natural and gentle tone. ¡°No,¡± Reba replied, still holding Samuel¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯lle back tomorrow afternoon.¡± Timothy cleared his throat lightly. ¡°Perhaps I should discuss your mother¡¯s condition with you.¡± ¡°Has there been a change?¡± Reba asked earnestly. ¡°No, it¡¯s the same as before,¡± Timothy replied somewhat uneasily. Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. Timothy grew increasingly nervous under her gaze, his mood heavy. 51 55 vouchers He couldn¡¯t understand why Gregory had suddenly instructed him to stall Reba and prevent her from returning home too early. ¡°Is my mother¡¯s condition getting worse?¡± Reba had noticed his odd behavior but couldn¡¯t guess the reason since he wasn¡¯t speaking up. ¡°Not at all.¡± Timothy quickly improvised a usible excuse. ¡°I just thought you might stay longer in case that man from the surveince footage shows up again.¡± Reba rxed slightly. ¡°He was just here. He probably won¡¯te back so soon.¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°Makes sense.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then,¡± Reba said politely. ¡°We won¡¯t take up more of your time.¡± Timothy acknowledged. After Reba and Samuel left the hospital, he sent a message to Gregory: [Ms. Jensen and Samuel have departed.] AD Implored 80 : (??) 55 vouchers Upon reading the message, Gregory immediately tried calling Jeffrey. The line rang once before a robotic female voice cut in, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable.¡± Gregory stared at his phone, stunned. He quickly dialed Jeffrey¡¯s usual number, only to get the same response. For a moment, his brain just froze. He had no choice but to call Timothy for details. ¡°What kind of transportation did Ms. Jensen and Samuel take?¡± he asked. ¡°A taxi,¡± Timothy replied. Gregory thanked him and ended the call. His first instinct was to call the bodyguards at Maple Garden and have them wake Jeffrey, but then he remembered Jeffrey had been up all night. When Gregory had seen him at noon, Jeffrey had seemed his usual self, but he could tell that his boss was preupied and running on empty. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Gregory decided against sending someone to disturb him. ¡®Ms. Jensen is with their son, after all. Even if she finds Mr. Hanson there, it¡¯s unlikely to turn into a huge fight,¡® he thought to himself. Meanwhile, dressed in clean pajamas, Jeffreyy down in Reba¡¯s bed. He pulled theforter up, and her faint, familiar scent surrounded him. His eyes drifted around the small, simple room onest time before he finally sumbed to a deep and heavy sleep. Reba made it home with Samuel just after three. She found her keys, unlocked the door, and handed Samuel his house shoes. ¡°Go ahead and get some rest¡­¡± she began. Then the words died in her throat. Her eyes caught on a pair of men¡¯s slippers sitting by the door¨Cones she¡¯d never seen before. ¡°Mommy?¡± Samuel called out when he saw her freeze. Reba pressed a finger to Samuel¡¯s lips, scanning the living room. Seeing no one, she guided him out and shut the door. Samuel looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°A stranger¡¯s in our apartment,¡± Reba said, grabbing her phone. ¡°I¡¯m calling the police. Let¡¯s get downstairs.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Samuel tilted his head, confused. ¡°New slippers by the shoe rack,¡± Reba exined. She did keep spare men¡¯s slippers around, but not that kind. Someone wearing slippers inside suggested it was probably someone from their own apartment building. Samuel quickly answered, ¡°They¡¯re Daddy¡¯s.¡± Reba froze 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 : 51 55 vouchers ¡°Victor took me to Daddy¡¯s ce after picking me upst time,¡± Samuel exined. ¡°I saw those shoes in his shoe rack.¡± Reba froze with her finger hovering over the dial, her eyes shing with uncertainty. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Samuel nodded vigorously. Reba opened the door again. Seeing the perfectly aligned slippers, she realized that an actual intruder wouldn¡¯t tidy up after breaking in. She tossed her keys aside and walked quickly toward Samuel¡¯s room in annoyance, but saw no one there. She opened the door to her room again. Just as she expected, Jeffrey was lying on her bed. She hurried to the bed, ready to pull off the covers and pull him up, only to stop when she saw a light sweat on his forehead. His face was pale, and he was frowning deeply as if having a bad dream. For some reason, Stephen¡¯s words about Jeffrey¡¯s childhood suddenly popped into her mind. In five years of marriage, they had talked about the past. However, Jeffrey always brushed it off, saying his childhood was just endless learning, meaningless and boring. She hadn¡¯t thought much about it back then. But now she realized his past probably wasn¡¯t happy. Otherwise, Stephen wouldn¡¯t have brought it up. ¡°Jeff¡­¡± Reba started to call him awake, but hesitated seeing his poor sleep and dark circles under his eyes. As she debated whether to wake him and kick him out, Jeffrey woke. His deep¨Cset eyes fixed on her conflicted face, his voice raspy from sleep. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Now he was back to his usual calm. If not for the sweat still on his forehead, Reba would think it was all an illusion. ¡°This is my house,¡± Reba said bluntly as he woke up. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Jeffrey said tly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba paused. ¡®Seriously? That¡¯s all he¡¯s gonna say?¡® she thought. Jeffrey clearly wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk. He shut his eyes and went back to sleep. Reba threw off the nket and reached out to drag him up. But before she could touch his clothes, he seized her wrist and yanked hard. She lost her bnce and fell onto the bed. The next instant, Jeffrey pulled Reba into his arms with one swift tug. It happened in a sh. Before Reba could react, she was dragged down beside him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reba was trapped again, unable to push him away or escape. Jeffrey¡¯s low voice murmured in her ear, ¡°Either let me hold you while we sleep, or we do something else first.¡± 55 vouchers Reba wanted to twist away and hit him, but he had her trapped so firmly that she couldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Samuel¡¯s probably still next door,¡± Jeffrey said, hitting her weak spot. ¡°Struggle all you want if you want him to see something he shouldn¡¯t.¡± Reba snapped, ¡°What else can you do besides threaten me?¡± Jeffrey countered, ¡°What do you think?¡± Reba stayed silent, knowing he was about to say something cheeky. ¡°Just give me a minute,¡± Jeffrey whispered while pulling her closer. The real warmth and her clean, familiar scent calmed his restless heart. He knew when Reba and Samuel opened the door and walked in. He was half¨Casleep at the time, wondering why Gregory hadn¡¯t given him any heads¨Cup, while struggling through restless dreams. He only woke up fully when Reba approached the bed. He thought if she told him to leave, he¡¯d just go, but she didn¡¯t disturb him after calling his name. So he decided to just go through with what he truly wanted. ¡°Your room is next door,¡± Reba said, struggling briefly but unable to break free. ¡°Go sleep there.¡± But all she heard was Jeffrey¡¯s steady breathing. She looked over and saw his eyes were closed¨Che was already asleep. ¡®He must have been exhausted to fall asleep that fast,¡® she thought. She had assumed his hold would loosen once he fell asleep, but it stayed just as firm as always. It didn¡¯t seem to bother hisfort, but for her, slipping away was out of the question. ***** After learning Reba was home, Gregory waited for his boss¡¯s call. Half an hour went by with no calls, and Gregary knew right then that nothing bad had happened. ¡°Gregory.¡± Michelle came up to Gregory before adding, ¡°Andrea wants to see you.¡± Gregory turned to the hospital room. At noon, Jeffrey had told him to keep an eye on Andrea for a while and to fulfill any of her requests as long as they weren¡¯t too excessive. He was still in his professional suit when he walked in. ¡°Ms. Scott, what do you need?¡± he asked tly. ¡°Where¡¯s Jeffrey?¡± Andrea asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s been all afternoon, and he hasn¡¯te to see me. His phone is off¨Cdoesn¡¯t he want to take care of me anymore?¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson needs rest,¡± Gregory said, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes. 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 81 55 vouchers ¡°Is Jeffrey resting, or is he with Reba?¡± Andrea thought about the message on her phone, and her feelings got out of control. Jeffrey had agreed with Andrea to give Reba a hard time, but now he was favoring Reba in everything. Gregory remained expressionless, his tone all business. ¡°Mr. Hanson¡¯s private life is not for an assistant like me to ask about.¡± Andrea looked at him. She knew he was lying. Everyone in Jsburg knew Gregory was Jeffrey¡¯s right¨Chand man. He had been by Jeffrey¡¯s side even before Jeffrey took over the Hanson Group. He knew Jeffrey¡¯s daily ns inside out. ¡°Can you help me contact him?¡± Andrea suppressed her emotions, not confronting Gregory directly. Gregory took out his phone and dialed Jeffrey¡¯s number in front of her. The same automated voice came through. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable.¡± Afraid she wouldn¡¯t hear, he put it on speaker. ¡°Mr. Hanson switched off his phone.¡± Andrea was speechless. Of course she knew it was switched off. ¡°When he turns his phone on, tell him I¡¯ve been discharged.¡± Andrea pulled out the IV needle, threw off the covers, and started to get out of bed. ¡°I don¡¯t like being alone in the hospital.¡± Gregory reached out his arm and blocked her. ¡°Mr. Hanson ordered me to watch over you.¡± Then he called the nurse to put the IV needle back in. Andrea wanted to refuse, but hesitated when she saw Gregory¡¯s unreadable expression. A gut feeling warned her that if she refused, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to have someone restrain her and force the needle in. And if she pulled it out, he¡¯d just have it put right back in again and again. At this thought, Andrea suddenly felt unsure. Seeing her cooperate quietly without trouble, Gregory felt relieved. ¡®Mr. Garcia¡¯s trick worked,¡¯ he thought. Jeffrey was still asleep, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Andrea. He held Reba the whole time, sleeping for hours. Reba tried every trick, but couldn¡¯t escape. She didn¡¯t dare bite him to get free; if she did, she was sure he might do something improper. With their difference in strength, she didn¡¯t dare risk it. ***** 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ At 7 PM, Jeffrey woke up slowly. : 51 E55 vouchers Feeling Reba in his arms, he realized it wasn¡¯t a dream. He wanted to sleep more, but stopped himself when he saw it was getting dark. He knew Reba and Samuel needed to have dinner now. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let me go.¡± Reba felt his grip loosening. Jeffrey wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her close. He buried his face in her neck and kissed her behind the ear, his warm breath sending little chills down her spine. She turned, ready to hit him. But his grip was too strong, giving her little room to move. She reached out, ced her hand on his thigh, and pinched him hard. ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was deep and low from waking up. ¡°You¡¯ve slept in my arms for so long. Don¡¯t I deserve a kiss?¡± Reba snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? If you hadn¡¯t held me down, would I be stuck here?¡± ¡°Did I grab you?¡± Jeffrey replied. Reba braced herself and tried to shove him off. ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­¡± Before she could finish, she found herself slipping out of his arms. Jeffrey¡¯s sharp eyes watched her coldly, as if he was silently using her of being the one clinging to him. Fists clenched in anger, Reba threw off the covers and stood up. When she stepped over him, she stomped hard on his thigh. Jeffrey frowned in pain. Not satisfied, she ground her foot down harder. Jeffrey¡¯s strong hand grabbed her ankle. Reba instinctively tried to pull free. After a few failed attempts, she just let him have it for a moment. Then she quickly lifted her other foot and stomped toward his crotch. The fury in her eyes and that sharp, merciless move sent Jeffrey a crystal¨Cclear message¨Cif she really followed through, he¡¯d be done for. He quickly let go of her ankle and shifted his stance. Reba¡¯s footnded on the bed with a muffled thud. Jeffrey stared at her beautiful foot for a second. Then his unreadable gaze shifted to her angry face. ¡®Damn, she really didn¡¯t hold back with that kick, Jeffrey thought. 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 51 E55 vouchers ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Reba felt uneasy under his gaze but stayed calm. ¡°Serves you right for grabbing me like that.¡± Jeffrey said nothing. He slowly got out of bed, put on his shoes, and left the bedroom. The calmer he seemed, the more anxious Reba felt. Usually, this meant he was nning revenge. ¡°Besides, this is my house,¡± Reba argued, trying to put Jeffrey in the wrong. ¡°You came in without permission. That¡¯s trespassing and illegal.¡± Jeffrey stopped in his tracks and turned around. Reba¡¯s heart raced, but she kept a straight face. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°If you think you¡¯re right,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, his voice intimidating, ¡°then why are you afraid?¡± Reba pursed her lips. Jeffrey spoke slowly, ¡°Want to call the police?¡± Reba was at a loss for words. Under normal circumstances, this kind of situation urring during a divorce could indeed be reported to the police. But Reba knew Jeffrey had a hundred ways to justify his presence aswful. Calling the police would only put her at a disadvantage again. It wouldn¡¯t do her any real good. ¡°If you¡¯re not calling, get me a ss of water,¡± Jeffrey demanded without the slightest hint of courtesy. Reba knew she¡¯d lost this round. ¡°We don¡¯t have water here,¡± she shot back. Jeffrey nced at her in silence. He then grabbed his phone, which was charging nearby, and turned it on. The battery was full, and several missed call alerts popped up on the screen. He didn¡¯t check them. Instead, he sent a quick text to have dinner delivered. Not long after, his bodyguard appeared at the door with a nutritious and tasty meal. Jeffrey went to Samuel¡¯s room and called him out to eat, making himself right at home. ¡°Victor wille to pick you up tomorrow morning,¡± Jeffrey said to Samuel, his tone serious. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying at your mom¡¯s manor for the next few days.¡± Samuel looked over at Reba. Before Reba could speak, Jeffrey said, ¡°Your mom has work at thepany. She¡¯ll pick you up after she¡¯s done on Thursday.¡± Reba wanted to ask why he had deliberately nned the so¨Ccalledpany retreat and wee party, but with Samuel present, she held back, not wanting to start a conversation that could easily turn into an argument. 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 After dinner, Jeffrey told the bodyguard to clear the table. L 55 vouchers Just as he was about to spend more time with Samuel, a message from Gregory popped up on his phone: [Mr. Hanson, are you up?] Jeffrey typed back a quick reply: [Yes.] As soon as the message was sent, Gregory called immediately. After ncing at Reba and Samuel, Jeffrey walked to the balcony, swiped to answer, and asked in a steady voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ms. Scott somehow found out you were at Ms. Jensen¡¯s ce,¡± Gregory said honestly. ¡°She¡¯s a bit upset and hasn¡¯t eaten all afternoon.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened as he replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Implored 82 Chapter 82 : Jeffrey put away his phone and headed back to the living room. 51 55 vouchers Reba was fussing over Samuel, reminding him again and again to call her if anything came up. She kept promising that no matter how busy she got, she¡¯d drop everything ande running if he ever needed her. Samuel just nodded and agreed. Mid¨Cconversation, he nced at Jeffrey and asked Reba, ¡°Will Dad go?¡± Reba looked up, her eyes meeting Jeffrey¡¯s for a moment. She figured he probably wouldn¡¯t go. She thought, ¡®If Andrea hadn¡¯t been in that car ident, maybe Jeffrey would¡¯ve shown up. ¡®But now that Andrea is stuck in the hospital, and he¡¯s so worried about her, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d leave her alone.¡¯ Jeffrey walked over and stopped in front of Samuel. He said, ¡°I am not going. It¡¯s your mom¡¯s team event. If I dropped by, they¡¯d just feel awkward.¡± Reba could only pause, momentarily lost for words. Samuel just pursed his lips and stayed quiet. Jeffrey ruffled Samuel¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got some things to handle, so I¡¯m heading out. Get some early rest tonight.¡± Samuel nodded. Reba didn¡¯t spare Jeffrey a look. Jeffrey said to Reba, ¡°The same goes for you. Don¡¯t run yourself ragged just for a paycheck¨Clook after your health.¡± He withdrew his hand from Samuel¡¯s hair and gave Reba a soft tap on the forehead. Knowing she¡¯d probably get annoyed, he disappeared into the other room to get changed, not even waiting for her reaction. Reba was all set to shoot Jeffrey a death re, but he¡¯d vanished before she got the chance. These past couple of days had felt like old times to Samuel, like when his parents were still together. As soon as Jeffrey closed the door behind him, Samuel hesitated for a moment before speaking up, ¡°Mom, can I ask you something?¡± Reba gave him a patient, gentle smile and said, ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± ¡°Do you still like Dad?¡± Samuel asked, his big eyes earnest. Reba held her breath. She couldn¡¯t sort out how she felt about Jeffrey¨Cshe hated his betrayal, couldn¡¯t ept what he¡¯d done or said. But five years of loving someone didn¡¯t vanish overnight. After yesterday¡¯s hug, when she¡¯d broken down and he held her so tightly, everything felt knotted again. 14:53 Mon, Sep 22 51 55 vouchers She knew it was kind of messed up, but in that moment, she¡¯d needed a hug she couldn¡¯t refuse, and it was Jeffrey who gave her exactly that. She hated Jeffrey¨Cand she loved him, both at the same time. Noticing the conflicted look on Reba¡¯s face, Samuel could tell she didn¡¯t have an answer. So he asked, ¡°If Dad came to you right now and said he wanted to make things right, would you get back together with him?¡± Reba answered quickly, ¡°No.¡± She couldn¡¯t ept that Jeffrey¡¯d slept with Andrea, and she definitely couldn¡¯t handle the fact that he wanted a perfect family at home while messing around with other women on the side. Samuel gave Reba a quick kiss on the cheek, his eyes shining with love. He said, ¡°I love you.¡± Reba hugged him close and said softly, ¡°I love you, too, sweetheart.¡± Jeffrey, just about to knock after getting changed, overheard them and quietly backed away, not wanting to disturb their moment together. By the time Jeffrey got to the hospital, it was already past 8 p.m. Gregory looked worried when he saw Jeffrey. Jeffrey headed straight for Andrea¡¯s room. Gregory stepped in front of him, blocking his path. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gregory hesitated for a moment, clearly struggling, but finally worked up the nerve to speak, even if it meant risking his job. He said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, maybe you should take another look at what really happened back then. ¡°With all due respect, I just don¡¯t think Ms. Scott is really the self¨Csacrificing type.¡± Even after just half a day with Andrea, Gregory could tell she was the selfish, scheming type. He believed a woman like her would never save Jeffrey. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that again,¡± Jeffrey said, throwing Gregory a chilling side nce, Gregory blurted out, ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡± With just a single look from Jeffrey, whatever Gregory was about to say died right there on his lips. Andrea overheard every word they said. Her hands clenched tighter, and an intense, unfamiliar panic gripped her chest. She knew exactly why Jeffrey put his trust in her. Not just because she seemed to know every detail about that night, but because of the scar¨Cetched on her leg in precisely the same spot and length as the one burned into his memory. The only catch was that the real savior¨CReba¨Chad gotten her scar erased back in college. Andrea, though, had actually gone to a doctor and had them copy that scar down to thest millimeter. The thought that the doctor might show up at her door one day made Andrea¡¯s anxiety grow worse and 55 vouchers worse. ¡°Andrea!¡± Michelle called, her voice louder now, snapping Andrea back to reality. Andrea blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Just as the words left her mouth, she realized Jeffrey had already walked in and was sitting right next to her. Jeffrey appeared as mature and steady as ever, but seeing him like this made Andrea¡¯s hands clench unconsciously, her mind tangled up with all sorts of messy,plicated feelings. ¡°Gregory told me you haven¡¯t touched your food all afternoon, Jeffrey said, acting like the earlier conversation with Gregory never happened, his tone perfectly even. He asked, ¡°Was it no appetite, or was hospital food just not doing it for you?¡± Andrea¡¯s palms grew mmy as anxiety bubbled up inside her. She nced at him and asked quietly, ¡°Will you always look after me?¡± Jeffrey answered, ¡°I will.¡± Normally, that answer should¡¯ve warmed her heart, but for some reason, Andrea couldn¡¯t feel even a bit of happiness. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that all this care and attention was supposed to be Reba¡¯s by rights¨CJeffrey had always doted on Reba, and somehow it felt all wrong when Andrea was the one being looked after. Andrea just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around how someone so average like Reba managed to snag Jeffrey¡¯s affection. She thought, ¡®Is it really just that pretty face? Or did being the Jensen Group heiress make all the difference?¡® ¡°But I don¡¯t ever want anything likest time to happen again,¡± Jeffrey said, each word slow and deliberate. Andrea dropped her gaze and said, ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± She¡¯d already spent the afternoon and evening deep in thought, and after hearing Gregory¡¯s suspicions, her resolve only grew stronger. Now she was sure what she wanted. She didn¡¯t just want Jeffrey¡¯s heart¨Cshe was after all his money, his assets, everything he had. That way, if her secret ever got out, she could make a clean getaway without having to deal with whatever Jeffrey might do to her. But she couldn¡¯t pull this off alone¨Cshe¡¯d need someone to team up with. Andrea said, ¡°Sorry for dragging you into all this. Really, my bad.¡± She suddenly sounded calm, aplete shift from her usual self. Gregory looked over, baffled. Jeffrey just narrowed his eyes a little, clearly deep in thought. Andrea swallowed her fear and forced a casual smile. She said. ¡°Michelle can look after me for the next few days. You¡¯ve got stuff to take care of, so just swing by when you have time.¡± 51 55 vouchers Andrea could feel a storm brewing inside her. She was certain that if Reba said those exact words, Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t hesitate for a second¨Che¡¯d insist on staying, iming nobody else could take care of her the way he could. Back when Reba was giving birth, Jeffrey literally never left her side, handling everything himself. He never trusted anyone else, convinced nobody could do the job better than him. Andrea had only heard all this after word got out about her and Jeffrey spending the night together at Harmony Estate. The person told her that nobody could ever take Reba¡¯s ce in Jeffrey¡¯s heart and that only Reba could make him fall that hard for someone. ¡°Does what you said before still count? Will you still help me out, no matter right or wrong, if I want to deal with someone?¡± Andrea suddenly asked, a sharp edge in her eyes Jeffrey hadn¡¯t seen before. Implored 83 Jeffrey said, ¡°I will, as long as it¡¯s legal.¡± 55 vouchers Andrea didn¡¯t bother pretending to be na?ve in front of him anymore, knowing he could see right through her no matter what. She said, ¡°I want shares in the Scott Group¨Ca bigger stake than Jessica.¡± Jeffrey looked up. The atmosphere in the hospital room instantly grew heavy. Meanwhile, back at Reba¡¯s, once Samuel was asleep, she returned to her sketches, watching her bnce creep up¨Csmall gains, big relief. Near 1 a.m., Reba¡¯s phone buzzed¨Cit was the group chat she had with Jessica andn. Jessica texted: [Heard Andrea ended up in the hospital yesterday. True or not? Wait, actually, it was the day before yesterday. It¡¯s already past midnight.] After that, Ian sent a voice message thatsted over ten seconds, telling Jessica about everything¡ªfrom Andrea¡¯s car ident to Jeffrey sticking with Samuel and Reba through it all. Jessica texted: [Serves her right. She can¡¯t be stirring anything up thesest few days. So your waiting period ends on the 12th, and you and Jeffrey are getting your divorce certificate on the 13th, right, Reba?] When Reba picked up her phone, that message was right at the top. She nced at the calendar and typed back: [Yeah, seems like it.] It had been a little over twenty days since Reba and Jeffrey applied for divorce. Reba had worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle life without him, but now, while her heart hadn¡¯t fully adjusted, she¡¯d mostly gotten used to it. She could look after herself and Samuel. She could pay for her mom¡¯s medical expenses. She realized she didn¡¯t need Jeffrey anymore. Jessica texted: [Oh, almost forgot¨Cyou know how I went out to the bar yesterday? Ran into your dad there. He wants you to see him on Wednesday, says it¡¯s super important and something to do with your mom.] Reba paused. Another voice message from Jessica arrived. She said, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve got a feeling he¡¯s up to no good, so I didn¡¯t tell you right away.¡± Reba typed back: [Just ignore him.] Richard might really know something about Amelia, but after getting yed once, there was no way Reba would fall for it again. For all she knew, Richard just wanted to drag her along for drinks¨Cor something even more disgusting. Besides, after what May had saidst time, Reba was even more convinced that Amelia had been keeping 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 things from her on purpose. Jessica asked, ¡°Why are you still up sote?¡± Reba replied: [I¡¯m basically a wage ve now.] : ?? $1 55 vouchers Jessica said, ¡°If your mom had let you learn how to run apany with me back then, you wouldn¡¯t be stuck grinding away at grunt work now.¡± Reba rested her head on her hand, lost in thought. The Jensen Group was founded by Amelia and Richard together¨CAmelia was the one calling the shots for most of the big moves. But from as far back as Reba could remember, Amelia had stepped awaypletely and never let her get involved or learn the ropes. When the Jensen Group went bankrupt, Amelia didn¡¯t lift a finger to help. She didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Reba replied: [Maybe she figured I¡¯d never go hungry, so she wanted to keep me away from all the betrayal and scheming in the business world.] It¡¯d be a lie to say Reba was not curious, especially after what that mystery man and May said. But she knew Amelia couldn¡¯t give her any answers right now. There was nothing she could do except wait. The three of them kept the group chat alive for a few more minutes until Reba dropped a quick ¡°back to the grind¨COT calls¡± and vanished. Jessica and Ian both tried to convince Reba to join theirpanies, but they knew she wouldn¡¯t go for it. So instead, they told her, ¡°Just let us know if there¡¯s ever anything you need.¡± The next day rolled around in a sh. After Victor dropped Samuel off at school, thepany car pulled up and whisked the whole department off to their team¨Cbuilding retreat. At first, things in the car were pretty quiet, but as the morning went on, everyone shook off their sleepiness. Soon enough, scattered bits of conversation filled the car. Lisa suddenly leaned in from the seat next to Reba and called softly, ¡°Reba.¡± Reba shot her a sideways nce. Lisa nced around and whispered, ¡°Andrea said your family used to be loaded. Is that true?¡± Reba replied, ¡°Not even close.¡± ¡°And she said your family went bankrupt before?¡± Lisa asked, probing for more. Reba replied, ¡°I guess everyone¡¯s got their own idea of what ¡®bankrupt¡® means. Most families hit a point where they gotta wipe out their savings for some big thing. Ours was no exception.¡± 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ 51 55 vouchers Lisa picked up on it¨CReba clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about it any further. But the more Reba kept quiet, the more curious Lisa got. She even ended up gossiping about it with a couple of other teammates in a group chat. Reba had zero clue what everyone was gossiping about, and honestly, she couldn¡¯t have cared less. Right now, all she wanted was to figure out what this team¨Cbuilding trip actually meant¨Cwhether it was about team spirit or just a random outing. Most importantly, she needed to know if joining the activities was mandatory or if she could simply chill on her own. The minute the van pulled up to theke¨Chouse vi, Reba had her answer: the schedule read ¡°free time- do your own thing.¡± Inside the vi, there was a bunch of stuff to do¨Cbilliards, poker, karaoke, swimming, Werewolf, and a huge pool too. Reba didn¡¯t give a damn about any of it. She was wiped out, and all she wanted was to hit her room and dive straight into sleep. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna join in?¡± Jane asked. ¡°I¡¯m not really good at this stuff,¡± Reba replied, making up an excuse. Not wanting to skip outpletely, she added, ¡°Go have fun. Once it¡¯s time to eat, I¡¯ll cook something up for you guys.¡± Jane didn¡¯t call her out. She said, ¡°Alright.¡± Reba breathed a little easier. Just as she was about to head upstairs, her phone rang in her pocket¨Cit was May calling. She walked out into the garden outside the vi before picking up. She called out, ¡°May?¡± May teased, ¡°Why do you sound so worn out? Did you and your husband have a little too much funst night?¡± Reba was speechless. May added, ¡°Youth is the best. I¡¯m honestly jealous.¡± ¡°You¡¯re reading way too much into this,¡± Reba replied. ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m getting at,¡± May teased, her voice full of meaning. She knew Reba could be shy, so she didn¡¯t push too hard. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe see me? I¡¯m at the airport now, but I have to fly out again tonight.¡± Just thinking about thepany¡¯s strict no¨Cleave rule made Reba wince. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re at apany retreat right now, so I can¡¯t get any time off.¡± May was sure she¡¯d misheard. She couldn¡¯t picture Reba and the words ¡°get any time off¡± ever showing up in the same sentence. Reba told May what she¡¯d been up totely, skipping over Jeffrey¡¯s challenges and Amelia¡¯s surgery. She 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 only mentioned the divorce and that she had to get a job to earn money. 51) 55 vouchers May was just as surprised as Jessica. But since she was older, after a moment of shock, she just took it in stride. She said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re getting divorced, you don¡¯t have to go to work, do you?¡± Reba said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot I need money for. If I don¡¯t earn anything, how am I supposed to pay for my mom¡¯s hospital bills or just live day to day? I can¡¯t survive on thin air.¡± ¡°Your mother has got plenty stashed away. Why not just dip into her savings?¡± May blurted out. Reba said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about the time thepany went under and my dad took off with everything?¡± Implored 84 ¡°Yes, you did,¡± May said, totally unfazed. Reba asked, ¡°Then why send me to collect Mom¡¯s money?¡± May said through gritted teeth, ¡°Keep talking like I¡¯m royalty and I¡¯ll hop a flight just to swat you.¡± Reba thought, ¡®Yep. Same May.¡¯ She said, ¡°Alright, just go ahead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± May said, sounding pleased. She rolled her suitcase out of the airport and said, ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t even bat an eye at the Jensen Group¡¯s money.¡± Reba was totally confused, honestly wondering if May had lost her mind. She asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not crazy or something?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± May shot back, never one to hold back when she was roasting someone. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Amelia ever mention this to you?¡± Reba waspletely lost. She replied, ¡°I seriously have no clue what you¡¯re talking about.¡± May said, ¡°Give me half an hour, and I¡¯ll exin everything. Let me find a quiet spot first.¡± Reba was sure May was messing with her on purpose. Half an hourter, May checked into a fancy hotel. After putting her luggage down, she walked up to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and video¨Ccalled Reba. No greetings, no small talk¨Cshe dove straight back into their unfinished business. She asked, ¡°So you have no idea Amelia¡¯s got money sitting around?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba said, shaking her head. May said, ¡°She does. Seriously, at this point, she¡¯s so broke all she¡¯s got left is money.¡± Reba assumed that May was messing with her right now. ¡°What¡¯s that look supposed to mean?¡± May teased, her brows arched, face full of sass as she eyed Reba through the screen. ¡°I honestly have no clue what to say,¡± Reba replied, not believing a word of it. May looked like she was about to spill some real secrets, but remembering how Amelia had cut off every connection to her past, she just shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s all her own money¨Cprivate funds. ¡°At the very least, she¡¯s got hundreds of millions to her name, maybe way more. Can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Reba looked outright skeptical. May continued, ¡°Before Amelia married Richard, they signed a prenup. Their finances are totally separate. 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ 50 55 vouchers Everything Richard¡¯s ever spent on you? That¡¯s basically the repayment for Amelia helping him set up the Jensen Group.¡± Reba said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll treat you like a friend, not an elder -just don¡¯t mess with me anymore, alright?¡± Reba knew Amelia was smart and capable¨Cbut having hundreds of millions? She hadn¡¯t let herself dream that big. May blurted out, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± She was genuinely stunned¨Cshe¡¯d spilled the beans, and Reba still wasn¡¯t buying it. Reba dropped herself into a chair next to the garden and said, ¡°That¡¯s even more unbelievable than if you told me I wasn¡¯t really their kid.¡± May thought, ¡®Well, you¡¯re definitely not Richard¡¯s biological daughter.¡® She tried a different way to break it to Reba. She said, ¡°Next time you get a chance, find Amelia¡¯s bank card. The PIN is either your birthday or hers. Just check the bnce¨Cyou¡¯ll see for yourself.¡± Reba saw May wasn¡¯t messing around, so she asked, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re actually serious?¡± ¡°Duh!¡± May shot back. Reba pressed, ¡°Okay, but how did she even get all that cash?¡± ¡°She made it herself,¡± May replied. ¡°How did she earn all that?¡± Reba asked straight out. May went quiet for a second. She knew that answering would dig up all kinds of secrets from the past¨Cstuff Amelia had strictly warned her to keep from Reba. Amelia wanted to make sure Reba never got mixed up with those people. May thought, ¡®But if I keep quiet, Reba won¡¯t believe me.¡® After pausing for a second, she finally said, ¡°I have no clue. I was way too busy chasing hot guys around the globe to bother keeping tabs on whatever boring money moves she was making.¡± After the call ended, Reba sat in the garden for a long time, reying every word May had said. Reba thought, ¡®May¡¯s always been bold, never shies away from a joke¨Cbut after hearing about my divorce and everything I¡¯ve been through, she wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this. So maybe it¡¯s true. And if it is, then who is my mom, really?¡® Her head spun with a thousand wild thoughts. Since she couldn¡¯t sort it out, Reba changed her game n: she¡¯d bring Jessica orn along when she finally faced Richard on Wednesday. Richard had spent years by Amelia¡¯s side; Reba figured that there was no way he didn¡¯t know the real story. 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 Soon, it was nighttime. ¡­ : Reba had spent the evening cooking up all kinds of delicious food with everyone. 50 55 vouchers They were just about to start feasting when Jeffrey walked in. He had on a ck shirt that somehow made him look extra untouchable, the sleeves rolled up to reveal a bit of his strong, muscr forearms. As soon as he walked in, everyone got up almost automatically and chorused, ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± Jeffrey nced around the table, but his eyes paused noticeably on Reba for a few seconds longer than anyone else. The way his gaze lingered on her didn¡¯t go unnoticed; a few people definitely picked up on it. Jeffrey said, ¡°Just stopping by to see how things are going. You all go ahead and enjoy yourselves.¡± ¡°Now that Mr. Hanson¡¯s here, let¡¯s all raise a toast to him,¡± the project manager, Derek, announced, pouring a drink and giving the team a subtle nod. He added, ¡°It¡¯s truly a privilege to be noticed by Mr. Hanson.¡± Everyone lifted their sses together. Reba joined in with the group, blending right into the cheerful atmosphere. Only, instead of wine, she raised her own ss of juice this time. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was impossible to ignore¨Che didn¡¯t even try to hide it. Everyone noticed how his eyes lingered on Reba, sliding from her face right down to the ss she was holding. ¡°Reba,e on, switch that juice for some wine already,¡± someone called out. ¡°Seriously, Mr. Hanson¡¯s burning a hole through you with that look,¡± another teased. The person sitting next to Reba leaned over and whispered, ¡°Just do it, don¡¯t chicken out.¡± Reba nced around and realized she wasn¡¯t alone¨Csome others were sipping juice instead of wine, too. ¡°I¡¯ve got stuff to take care ofter, so just one drink,¡± Jeffrey said, finally turning his attention away from Reba as he came over to join the group. ¡°Of course, Derek replied, grabbing a fresh ss and pouring Jeffrey a drink. He gave everyone else a pointed look and said, ¡°If Mr. Hanson¡¯s having wine, shouldn¡¯t we all show some real respect?¡± Two of the people who¡¯d been drinking juice spoke up right away. One of them eximed, ¡°Yeah, totally.¡± Another said, ¡°Hang on, Mr. Hanson, I¡¯m switching to wine.¡± Reba¡¯s fingers tightened around her ss. If she didn¡¯t switch to wine, she might get talked about behind her back, and it could even mess with her team rtionships down the line. But if she did swap for wine, she knew she¡¯d end up a little drunk¨Cmaybe not totally cked out likest time, but definitely tipsy. For a moment, she hesitated, caught in the middle. ER 55 vouchers Just then, Jeffrey said, ¡°No need to switch. I¡¯m just here to make sure the team¡¯s safe tonight, not to make things difficult for you all.¡± With that, he finished his wine in one go. Everyone froze for a split second. Then, they downed their drinks in one go, whether it was wine or juice. ¡°I¡¯ve got to head out now, Jeffrey said, setting his ss on the table. His gaze swept across the group, lingering a moment longer on Reba before moving away. He added. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote once you¡¯re done hanging out.¡± Everyone called out their agreement. After Derek walked Jeffrey out, everyone else zeroed their eyes in on Reba¨Ctheir looks full of gossip and clearly dying to know what was up. 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 85 ¡°Did you guys see the way Mr. Hanson was looking at Reba just now? That was definitely something different,¡± someone whispered. ¡°Same here,¡± someone else agreed immediately. Another said, ¡°Honestly, I bet Mr. Hanson showed up just for Reba. I mean, someone like him¨Cwhose every minute is worth a fortune¨Cwouldn¡¯t waste his time on the rest of us.¡± Lisa, ever the gossip, leaned in eagerly. She asked, ¡°Reba, you really didn¡¯t know Mr. Hanson before all this? Reba stayed poker¨Cfaced as she replied, ¡°Nope.¡± Lisa and the others shot each other skeptical looks¨Cthey definitely didn¡¯t believe her. But since Reba obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about it, they let the topic drop. Jane nced at her phone and then said, ¡°Alright, after dinner, everyone¡¯s on their own. If you want to rest, go ahead. If you want to hang out, head to the entertainment area.¡± ¡°Got it, Jane,¡± the group responded in unison, then settled back into their meals. About five minutester, Derek came back. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling ever since Jeffrey arrived, and now he made no effort to hide his curiosity as he looked right at Reba. He asked, ¡°Reba, is there something between you and Mr. Hanson that we don¡¯t know about?¡± Everyone at the table paused and turned their attention to Reba, their actions slowing down. Reba sighed inwardly, clearly annoyed, and repeated once more, ¡°No.¡± Derek grinned and teased, ¡°Well, maybe you two will have something going on after today. The way Mr. Hanson was eyeing you just nowe on, he was totally into you.¡± Lisa nodded like crazy. She said, ¡°Seriously, same here.¡± Someone else chimed in, ¡°You know, maybe Mr. Hanson only came to Primey Technologies because of Reba. She just started, and suddenly he shows up.¡± With that said, everyone was openly staring at Reba, making their curiosity obvious. Reba was a total knockout¨Ccreamy skin, stunning features, and a natural grace that made her stand out effortlessly. Anyone meeting her for the first time just had to sneak a second look. Derek said, ¡°Go for it, Reba¨Csee if you cannd Mr. Hanson. Bag a guy like him and you¡¯re set for life. No need to stress or hustle ever again.¡± Reba froze, her fork halfway to her mouth, thatst remark really getting under her skin. She looked up, about to retort, but Jane jumped in first. 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 50 55 vouchers Jane said, ¡°Derek, you really haven¡¯t changed¨Cyou still love projecting your own ideas onto everyone.¡± Derek said, ¡°Hey, I was just thinking about Reba¡¯s future.¡± Jane fired back without missing a beat. She said, ¡°Seriously, do you even know Mr. Hanson? Besides being the CEO of the Hanson Group and that good¨Clooking face we all see, like, does anyone know what he¡¯s actually like? What are his hobbies?¡± Derek cleared his throat, trying to y it cool. He said, ¡°Okay, it was just a joke.¡± Jane didn¡¯t let up. She snapped, ¡°It¡¯s only a joke if the person you¡¯re teasing finds it funny. Otherwise, you¡¯re just causing unnecessary drama and making things weird for everyone.¡± ¡°Jane!¡± Derek huffed, looking kind of flustered. Getting put on the spot like that in front of everyone- especially as a guy¨Cwas seriously bruising his pride. Jane just stared him down, cool andposed as ever. The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife. Reba felt her heart glow with warmth¨Cshe was just about to jump in and lighten the mood, when Jane gently tapped her arm, giving her a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Jane pressed, ¡°Derek, that joke was seriously out of line. Are you saying Reba would justtch onto any guy with a fat wallet?¡± From Reba¡¯s other side, E Barton chimed in, ¡°Derek, your mindset is way too small. Why chase after rich guys when we can be the rich ones ourselves? And let¡¯s be real, those younger guys in their twenties are a total treat.¡± The rest of the girls chimed in immediately,ughing and agreeing, ¡°Exactly!¡± Derek threw his hands up, clearly cornered. He said, ¡°Alright, I know I put my foot in my mouth. I¡¯ll apologize to Reba right here, okay? No hard feelings.¡± He finished speaking and knocked back his drink in one swift gulp. E eximed, ¡°Damn, Derek¨Cimpressive. You¡¯ve got some serious drinking skills.¡± Everyone rxed, and the tension finally lifted from the room. The little sh between Derek and Jane disappeared without a trace. Derek grinned and teased, ¡°Come on, just one drink and you call that drinking skills?¡± E clinked her ss against his, grinning widely, She said, ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about your drinking; what I respect is your courage to take responsibility and fix a problem when it crops up. That deserves a toast.¡± Just like that, the mood warmed up again, and everyone started chatting happily. Watching everyone speak up on her behalf, Reba felt a wave of warmth and gratitude settle in her heart, mingling with a tangle of emotions she couldn¡¯t quite name. 14:54 Mon, Sep 22 50 E55 vouchers It dawned on Reba then¨Chaving been cherished and sheltered all her life, first by Amelia andter by Jeffrey, she was worlds apart from girls like E when it came to navigating real¨Cworld rtionships and social situations. She realized she had so much to learn. E leaned in and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on Derek¡¯s words. He¡¯s just the type who can¡¯t help running his mouth.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Reba replied, genuinely. Eughed, tapping her ss to Reba¡¯s juice. Her eyes shone with good¨Cnatured cheer as she replied, ¡°No need for that. When we¡¯re out in the world, girls looking out for each other¨Cit¡¯s just how things should be, right?¡± Reba understood that nothing in this world should ever be taken for granted. E had stood up for her, not out of obligation, but simply because that was the kind of person she was: gentle, kind, and always ready to stand up for what was right. Dinner dragged on for more than an hour before it finally ended. Reba and the other girls had ducked out early, leaving Derek and a few guys lingering at the table with their drinks. At first, they discussed the project¡¯s progress, but before long, they were back to gossiping about Reba again. Derek said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Mr. Hanson totally came here just for Reba. Bet he saw how gorgeous she is and couldn¡¯t help himself¨Cprobably hoping to hook up with her.¡± One of the guys at the table agreed. ¡°Yeah, Reba¡¯s seriously stunning.¡± Derek rambled on, getting looser with each drink. He said, ¡°Reba acts like she hates it when I talk about this stuff, but who knows what¡¯s actually going on in her head? ¡°Maybe she¡¯s already working out a n tond a guy like Mr. Hanson and secure herself for life.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Mr. Hanson married?¡± someone asked. Derek said, ¡°So what if he is? A guy with his money and status? It¡¯s totally normal to have a couple of side pieces. If you were loaded like him, do you honestly think you¡¯d stick to just one woman forever?¡± One dude snorted, ¡°No way, man. If I had his kind of cash, I¡¯d be partying harder than anyone.¡± Someone else insisted, dead serious, ¡°I¡¯d stay loyal.¡± Derek cracked up at that. He said, ¡°Please, only chickens say that. If you got crazy rich, bro, let¡¯s see if you could actually keep that promise.¡± Reba heard every word, not missing a beat as she quietly caught the whole conversation. She knew people were different, sure¨Cbut watching these guys y perfect gentlemen in public and run their mouths the second the door shut left her stomach in knots. Growing up, Reba had seen every brand of trust¨Cfund train¨Cwreck¨Cat least those guys never hid it. 450 50 55 vouchers Everyone knew they were just ying, no fake strings, no hearts on the line. But these office types? Perfect smiles up top, ankle¨Cdeep thoughts underneath. ¡°Forget about them,¡± Jane said as she came over for water and spotted Reba listening in. She said, ¡°People like that just pass through your life¨Cyou don¡¯t need to let a bunch of nobodies mess with your mood.¡± Reba nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for sticking up for me today.¡± If Jane hadn¡¯t stood up for her, Reba knew she would¡¯ve gone off on those guys and ended up starting some major drama. She knew sometimes she had to bite her tongue, but stuff like that¨Cshe just couldn¡¯t let it slide. Jane just shed her a small smile, choosing to keep quiet about the message she¡¯d gotten from Jeffrey. All she said was, ¡°I¡¯m your team lead¨Cof course I¡¯m gonna look out for you.¡± I Implored 86 i (50) 55 vouchers Jane had some idea about what was going on between Reba and Jeffrey, but she¡¯d always thought of Reba as just a regr team member and never really paid much attention to her personal life. But today, barely after Jeffrey had left, Jane¡¯s phone buzzed¨Che¡¯d sent her a message. At that moment, Jane finally got what her family had meant when they said Jeffrey had everything figured out. It only took him a few days of watching before he saw right through Jane and knew exactly how she felt about Reba. Reba said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best and won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Jane always looked out for her. Right now, the only way she could repay Jane was to put everything into her work. Jane nodded in response. They didn¡¯t say much else. After a bit more casual chatter, Jane went to get some water, while Reba headed outside to make a video call. Even though Reba knew Samuel was getting all the care he needed, she couldn¡¯t help but worry a bit. The moment the video call went through, she asked, ¡°Are you doing okay over there, honey?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Samuel said as he set his tablet aside, his sweet little face full of innocence. He added, ¡°But I do kinda miss you though.¡± Reba felt her heartpletely soften. She said, ¡°Mommy misses you, too, sweetheart.¡± They talked about this and that¨Cone minute Reba was asking if he¡¯d eaten enough, the next she was checking if he liked his sses. The whole conversation wasfortable and warm, like any nightly check¨Cin between mom and kid. That was, until a deep, steady voice came from the other end, saying, ¡°Drink your milk first, then you can talk to your mom.¡± Momentster, a pale, elegant hand holding a ss of milk slipped into view. The fingers were slender and impably neat¨CReba didn¡¯t even need to see the face to know instantly it was Jeffrey. Reba thought, ¡®So Jeffrey¡¯s been with Samuel this whole time?¡® Samuel took the ss and gulped down the milk, then handed it right back. He said, ¡°All done.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jeffrey responded. Samuel blinked at him, puzzled. Jeffrey leaned backzily in his chair, left hand on the table. He asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Go on, chat with your mom.¡± ¡°I wanna tell Mommy a secret,¡± Samuel said, not¨Cso¨Csubtly trying to shoo Jeffrey away. Jeffrey said, ¡°Just go ahead.¡± : Samuel said, ¡°How am I supposed to, with you right here?¡± Jeffrey frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not covering your mouth.¡± 50 55 vouchers Samuel thought Jeffrey was honestly shameless. He blurted out, ¡°Are you sticking around here on purpose just so you can overhear me and Mommy talking?¡± Jeffrey nced at the tablet screen, catching every flicker of Reba¡¯s expression. He said, ¡°You could say that. After all, you both pretty much hate my guts right now. For all I know, you might be talking smack behind my back.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, don¡¯t be so suspicious. If Mommy and I ever wanted to badmouth you, we¡¯d just say it straight to you. No need to sneak around.¡± Jeffrey repeated, ¡°Mr. Hanson?¡± Samuel blinked back at him, looking all innocent. He asked, ¡°What?¡± Jeffrey let out a chuckle and poked Samuel on the head. He then said, ¡°Nice, kid. Make sure you use that name the next time you want me to bail you out.¡± Samuel just went silent, his cheeks puffing up as if he was about to protest, but couldn¡¯t say a word. Seeing Samuel sulking like that, Jeffrey finally stood up and let him off the hook. On his way out, he locked eyes with Reba on the screen, giving her onest look before walking away. Up to then, Reba had only seen Jeffrey¡¯s hand handing Samuel the ss and heard their voices. Not until Jeffrey stood and walked out did she get a clear look at him. Reba and Samuel ended up talking for almost another twenty minutes. After reminding Samuel to stay warm with his nket at night, Reba hung up. She didn¡¯t head upstairs immediately¨Cinstead, she sat outside for a while, her mind wandering. Reba realized she¡¯d been totally nking on Samuel¡¯s tuition fees until tonight. If Samuel hadn¡¯t teased Jeffrey by calling him ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± she probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of it until summer break. Tuition, room, board, fees¨Cthey were looking at well over 100 thousand dors a semester, enough to make any wallet weep. Jeffrey covered part; Reba covered the rest. Reba knew she had to pull in extra cash¨Cfast. That night, she sketched a side¨Chustle roadmap, then headed upstairs, washed up, and crashed. But bills kept piling, and the money stress wouldn¡¯t quit; she tossed all night. Even on a rare off¨Cday, her brain shed the same nagging thought: if she¡¯d stayed home, she could¡¯ve knocked out anothermission and plumped up her bnce. The next day, Reba spent time with everyone at the event and then joined the group rehearsing for Wednesday night¡¯s performance. Thepany car didn¡¯t drop them off at home until it was almost four or five in the afternoon. 50 55 vouchers When Reba got home, she dropped a message in the group chat: [Either of you free right now?] Ian replied: [I¡¯m free.] Jessica replied: [Busy.] Reba texted: [I need to go ask my dad something, but I don¡¯t really want to go alone.] After what happened before, Reba was extra cautious with stuff like this. Between the stuff May said and the way she acted, Reba was left totally in the dark about what was really going on between Amelia and Richard. Reba figured she¡¯d wait until Amelia woke up before discussing her situation. Still, she felt the need to figure out her rtionship with Richard right now. There was what Richard had said earlier: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I abandoned back then?¡± Half an hourter, Ian came to pick Reba up. you and your mother Dressed to turn heads as always, Ian leaned over the steering wheel while driving to the bar, making small talk with Reba. He said, ¡°If you need anything these days, juste to me. Jessica¡¯s totally swamped right now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she wouldn¡¯t work for her dad for free?¡± Reba asked. Jessica¡¯s cards were still all on lockdown. Anything she wanted to buy had to go through her parents for approval. Jessica had been pretty mad about that for ages. Ian said, ¡°It¡¯s not about work. I really have no clue what she¡¯s doing. She won¡¯t say a word, just acting all mysterious about it.¡± ¡°Jeffrey hasn¡¯t sent anyone to check up on themtely, has he?¡± Reba asked, her mind still tangled up with Andrea. She just couldn¡¯t shake the vibe that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Reba thought, ¡®If Andrea went so far as to establish a family connection with Eugene through Jeffrey, there¡¯s no way her intentions were straightforward. Wouldn¡¯t surprise me if she¡¯s set her sights on the Scott Group!¡¯ Jan replied, ¡°Nope.¡± Reba kept digging, ¡°And you? Anything?¡± Ian shook his head and said, ¡°Nope, nothing There was one time his dad called him back, but Ian wasn¡¯t that spoiled rich kid just drifting through life anymore. These days, he could handle anything thrown at him¨Cnothing really fazed him. Reba finally felt herself rx a little. : A 50 55 vouchers About half an hourter, Ian and Reba rolled up to Richard¡¯s usual spot¨Cthe bar where he could always be found behind the counter, polishing sses. Brady was Stanley¡¯s man through and through. He recognized Reba and Ian right away. As soon as he found out they were asking for Richard, he didn¡¯t waste any time showing them the way¨Cbut he made sure to tip Stanley off about it at the same time. Stanley wasted no time passing the news along to Jeffrey. Jeffrey didn¡¯t seem too fazed. He said, ¡°If she wants to see him, let her. Just make sure nothing goes down likest time.¡± Stanley added, ¡°She¡¯s with Ian.¡± Jeffrey went silent. When Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond, Stanley went ahead on his own, ¡°Since you¡¯re not giving any special orders, I¡¯ll go brief the crew.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Jeffrey finally spoke up, his tone cool and unhurried. He said, ¡°Keep me posted on what they talk aboutter.¡± Implored 87 ¡­ 50 55 vouchers ¡°No problem,¡± Stanley agreed cheerfully, then added, ¡°Want me to send you a secret video feed while I¡¯m at it?¡± All Jeffrey gave as an answer was to abruptly end the call. Stanley just tutted, but went ahead and set everything up anyway. Inside the bar, Richard was in his work uniform, hunched over and diligently scrubbing sses. The expression on his face couldn¡¯t get any worse¨Cit was sheer misery. Reba watched this scene, her heart tangled with all kinds of thoughts, but she couldn¡¯t really feel sorry for him. ¡°Richard, someone¡¯s here to see you,¡± Brady called out. A sh of malice crossed Richard¡¯s eyes, but when he looked up, his expression was back to normal. He asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he spotted Reba and Ian standing at the door. His hand froze mid¨Cscrub. Brady said, ¡°This is staff only back here. If you want to chat, take it to the room next door. No one¡¯s there, it¡¯s all yours.¡± He had already rigged that ce with a bug. Reba nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± The three of them made their way over to the empty room. Richard shrugged off his apron and chucked it aside. With a furrowed brow, he shot Ian a look, then fixed his gaze on Reba. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe tomorrow? What¡¯s the deal with showing up today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something I need to ask you,¡± Reba said, not bothering to beat around the bush. Richard let out a sharpugh, his mood growing nastier the longer he stayed in this dump. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not answering that.¡± Reba just stood there, staring him down. Ian leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed. Richard assumed that Reba was following up on theirst chat. He said, ¡°When you bail me out of this dump, then and only then will you get your answers. Otherwise, don¡¯t even bother.¡± Ian said, ¡°If you¡¯d rather not talk, trust me¨CI¡¯ve got ways to keep you scrubbing sses here for the rest of your life.¡± He shed a cocky half¨Csmile, clearly unfazed. Richard shot upright in his seat, ring at fan. He snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Ian just shrugged, utterly unimpressed. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a shot?¡± 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 : 50 EX 55 vouchers Richard¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife, every pent¨Cup emotion in his chest spiking to its peak. He fumed inwardly, ¡®Even a tiger gets bullied when it¡¯s down. Now, any random nobody feels bold enough to mess with me.¡® But Richard didn¡¯t dare to truly sh withn. The Yeats family was a family with a long and distinguished history. Even though Ian had a falling out with his father, they were still father and son. Richard didn¡¯t dare to offendn too overtly. So Richard turned his anger on Reba. ¡°You really are an ungrateful wolf,¡± he sneered. Reba didn¡¯t flinch. She retorted, ¡°You were the one who threw Mom and me aside¨Cthen forced me to entertain those men, no matter how much I protested. If you hadn¡¯t done all that, I would¡¯ve done everything. I could to help you weather any crisis.¡± Richard said, ¡°I¡¯ve poured so much money into raising you since you were little. So what if I had you pour drinks for my friends? Don¡¯t forget¨Cit¡¯s always been me putting food on the table for you and your mom.¡± There was a time when Reba might¡¯ve struggled to find the right words to fight back. But ever since May filled her in, Reba was done backing down. ¡°Oh really?¡± she shot back, her tone sharp and unwavering. Richard fired right back, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°Then why do I remember you telling me it was Mom who helped you set up the Jensen Group?¡± Reba retorted, throwing his own words in his face. Richard shot back, ¡°That was just to keep your mom¡¯s pride intact. All she ever did was say a few nice things each day¨Clike she was really something special.¡± Reba looked at him like he was someone she¡¯d never known. Even if she couldn¡¯t remember much before she turned three, she still recalled how, before the Jensen family went bankrupt, Richard always said Amelia was incredible. Reba thought, ¡®In just a few short years, how did everything get so twisted so fast?¡® Richard said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. I¡¯m just stating facts.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes locked onto him as she snapped, ¡°Would you really say that to Mom¡¯s face once she wakes up?¡± Richard hesitated, his gaze flickering, then quickly regained his bluster. ¡°Why not? You think I¡¯d chicken out?¡± he scoffed, refusing to back down. Reba locked her gaze on him, refusing to look away. Under her stare, Richard felt a wave of guilt creeping in¨Che tried to act tough, but his conscience was already wobbling. Not wanting to stay on that topic, he quickly switched gears. He said, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry and figure out a way to get me out of here. Otherwise, if I wake up in a bad mood one day, maybe I¡¯ll start telling everyone you¡¯re nothing but a two¨Cfaced traitor.¡± Reba had already figured out his little game. She said, ¡°Go ahead and spread the word. Let¡¯s see what 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 : 50 E55 vouchers people talk about more¨Ccalling me an ungrateful daughter, or you being that guy who can¡¯t survive without mooching off women.¡± Richard shot up from his chair, his gaze on Reba so intense it seemed he could devour her whole. He demanded, ¡°What did you say?¡± Reba decided to repeat what May had told her just to see his reaction. She said, ¡°Without Mom, there wouldn¡¯t even be a Jensen Group. All that money you spent on me¨Cwasn¡¯t that really just the price you paid for everything Mom did for you?¡± Ian¡¯s eyes widened as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Richard stared at Reba, his eyes nearly burning holes through her. He wondered why Reba knew about this. Hardly anyone knew about the deal Richard had made with Amelia, and she¡¯d always told him to keep it hidden from Reba¨Cjust act like the perfect dad, and no one would ever suspect a thing. Richard asked, ¡°Who told you this?¡± His face was a mask of panic, all color drained, and he was barely holding it together. Reba felt her heart skip a beat, a cold wave washing over her. His reaction told her that what May had said was true. Reba thought, ¡®But if all this was true, then why did Mom stay with Dad in the first ce? And why did Dad have to use the money Mom earned for helping him just to raise me?¡® Reba¡¯s mind was flooding with questions, each one leaving her even more lost and bewildered than before. ¡°Say something!¡± Richard shouted. Reba didn¡¯t flinch, eyes steady as she faced him. She asked, ¡°Just what kind of arrangement did you and Mom have going on?¡± Richard had lost all trace of calm; his face was twisted with rage and panic. He snapped, ¡°Forget the arrangement¨Cwho the hell told you this? Nobody knows about this except me, your mother, and maybe a handful of others.¡± The only people who really knew what was in that prenup included thewyer who put it together, the staff who took care of all the paperwork, and a couple of Amelia¡¯s friends. On top of that, the two partners who helped Richard build the Jensen Group from the ground up were well aware of just how big a role Amelia yed in making the whole thing possible. ¡°Answer me first,¡± Reba said, meeting his eyes without flinching. Richard clenched his fists tight. If Jan hadn¡¯t been here, he probably would¡¯ve snapped and gotten physical. Reba watched his every move and already pieced most of it together from the look in his eyes. She pressed, ¡°How much do you actually know about Mom? 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 50 55 vouchers ¡°And earlier you said, ¡®Don¡¯t you want to know why I left you and Mom?¡®¨CWhat did you mean by that, anyway?¡± Before May said those things, Reba had simply thought that Richard was making excuses to swindle her out of money again. But now it seemed that there might be another reason behind his words. ¡°Didn¡¯t the person who told you all this mention anything else?¡± Richard sneered, a cold smirk twisting his lips. Reba frowned. Richard¡¯s eyes churned with wild, chaotic emotions¨Crage, desperation, and an almost unhinged intensity. For an instant, he wanted to tell Reba everything, to reveal that she was a child with mysterious origins, and that Amelia had gotten pregnant before marriage, only looking for someone to take responsibility. But those words¨Che couldn¡¯t let them slip. He didn¡¯t dare. He knew if he ever said it outright, people would start digging into his own secrets. When that happened, he¡¯d be the one with everything to lose. AD Implored 88 Reba didn¡¯t reply. It was clear¨Cif he refused to answer her, she wasn¡¯t about to tell him anything either. ¡°May?¡± Richard guessed, watching Reba¡¯s face closely, not missing a single change in her expression. Reba frowned and asked, ¡°May knows about this, too?¡± Her reaction made Richard second¨Cguess himself. He thought, ¡®But if it weren¡¯t May, then who else would talk to Reba? And what reason would they have to tell her any of this?¡® ¡°What does May know?¡± Reba pressed, leaving Richard no room for doubt. Richard forced his emotions down and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask her?¡± By this point, Reba realized she¡¯d reached a dead end. But at least she knew that what May had said was true. She didn¡¯t n to stay here any longer. Annoyed and restless, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask her myself. And I¡¯ll get to the bottom of things between you and Mom.¡± With that, she spun around and walked off. Ian hurried after her. He caught up and walked next to her, asking casually, ¡°Done trying to ask him?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t say anything no matter what,¡± Reba replied. ¡°I can help,¡± Ian offered. Reba said, ¡°From the way he looked just now, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you threaten him. If there¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t want to talk about, he won¡¯t say a word. It¡¯s no use trying.¡± Jan reflected for a moment and then realized that it was indeed the case. Once they were both in the car, Ian nced at Reba, noticing the worry etched on her face. He asked, ¡°So, are we heading to the hospital to see your mom now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go myself,¡± Reba said. She really wanted to see Amelia. Even if Amelia couldn¡¯t speak or answer her right now, Reba just wanted to sit with her for a while. Ian started up the car and said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± The car was moving fast. Asn thought about what he¡¯d just heard, he asked casually, ¡°What did you mean by ¡®price¡® earlier? Isn¡¯t it just a father¡¯s responsibility to raise his kid?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know,¡± Reba answered, her mind in a whirl¨Csome things felt clearer now, but others seemed 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 even messier. ¡­ : 50 55 vouchers She said, ¡°May told me my parents signed a prenup before they got married, and said the money Dad spent on me was basically payment for Mom helping him start the Jensen Group.¡± Just then, the car pulled up at a red light. Ian tapped his fingers on the steering wheel as he asked, ¡°Do married couples really keep things that ck and white?¡± Reba found it strange herself. It wasn¡¯t like nobody in their world ever signed prenups or kept their money separate after getting hitched, but they wouldn¡¯t call it price or split things so brutally. Ian was suddenly hit by a bold idea. He blurted out, ¡°Becky, what if you¡¯re not actually Richard¡¯s kid?¡± He¡¯d known Reba and Jessica forever¨Che never sugarcoated anything with them. Reba asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ian knew a bit about what happened back then. He said, ¡°Think about it¨Cfor real. If your dad had run off with all the money, how do you think your mom would¡¯ve reacted? She should¡¯ve been pissed, right? Furious?¡± Reba nodded. Ian asked, ¡°So what did your mom actually do at the time?¡± Reba replied, ¡°Honestly? She barely reacted. It was like she knew it would happen all along. She even told me straight up not to waste my emotions on people who aren¡¯t worth it.¡± ¡°Not worth it,¡± Ian repeated. Reba frowned. She still couldn¡¯t quite picture not being Richard¡¯s kid. The idea was just too wild. Reba¡¯s whole life was in photos¨Cevery year, from baby to grown¨Cup. Richard always bragged about how hard he¡¯d worked to win Amelia over. Reba thought, ¡®If none of that is real, then what is the story between Dad and Mom?¡® Ian was the type who jumped into action for everything except romance. He said, ¡°There¡¯s an easy way to find out. Just get a DNA test with your dad.¡± Just then, a car honked behind them. Ian hit the gas and kept driving. ¡°Let me think about it,¡± Reba replied, her mind already spinning with ideas. She was nning to test the waters with May first. If only they could talk face¨Cto¨Cface¨CReba knew she¡¯d be able to read May¡¯s every reaction, but with distance between them, a video call was her only option for now, On the other side, other people were talking about this issue too. 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 50 EX 55 vouchers As soon as Reba and Ian left, Stanley sent Jeffrey the recordings. He said, ¡°Amelia is turning out to be quite the mystery.¡± Jeffrey hadn¡¯t even finished listening to the whole thing. Stanley asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think the Jensen Group was actually Amelia¡¯s idea, do you?¡± ¡°Could be,¡± Jeffrey said. Jeffrey was just a kid when the Jensen Group firstunched, but he¡¯d dug into its backstory afterward. The Jensen Group kicked off with a bang, locking down a foothold in Jsburg in a matter of months. Had things kept rolling, it could¡¯ve rivaled the Hanson Group by now. But for some reason, things just started going downhill. Stanley said, ¡°From the way they¡¯re talking, Richard and Amelia¡¯s rtionship has a lot more going on than meets the eye. Seriously, the whole ¡®raising Reba to pay Amelia? That¡¯s just wild.¡± Jeffrey was still in his office at the Hanson Group. His eyes had a deep, thoughtful glint, and his cool, handsome features bore a hint of contemtion. After a moment, an idea struck him, and he called Gregory
  1. in.
Gregory stepped in. ¡°Set up a DNA test for Richard and Reba,¡± Jeffrey ordered, his eyes giving nothing away. He added, ¡°And check when Richard and Amelia got married.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Gregory answered promptly. He went to handle it right away. Stanley, who¡¯d been listening in the whole time, asked, ¡°You think Reba might not be Richard¡¯s kid?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Putting all those weird agreements aside, if you were Amelia, would you settle for a guy who¡¯s not even in your league?¡± Jeffrey hadn¡¯t spent much time around Amelia, but from what little he knew, she totally outssed Richard in every aspect. Not saying she had to find someone even better, but at the very least, someone on par with her. Richard just didn¡¯t have the skills, and honestly, his personality wasn¡¯t great either. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t understand why Amelia was interested in Richard. Stanley said, ¡°Your logic¡¯s off. What if Amelia just likes guys who are a bit weaker than her?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother arguing. He was just specting, and he¡¯d have to wait for Gregory to get the results before he could be sure. He asked, ¡°Any progress on what I asked you to look into?¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s a dead end,¡± Stanley said, sounding frustrated. He added, ¡°It¡¯s like someone wiped Amelia off the map. Want me to bring that hacker back in and get her to hack into all the major systems?¡± 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 89 A 55 vouchers Jeffrey was silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Give it five more days. If there¡¯s still no substantial progress, then call her in.¡± Stanley wanted to say, ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± He doubted he¡¯d make any breakthroughs, not even in a month. He guessed, ¡°Could Amelia be from some big family? Her background is spotless; she can¡¯t be just from an ordinary family.¡± ¡°Just keep investigating,¡± Jeffrey said. He wasn¡¯t the type to jump to any conclusions without concrete progress. Stanley ended the call, taking the cue without another word. Jeffrey sat in his office and reyed the surveince recording one more time. He was certain Amelia wasn¡¯t simple, yet for all the great families he searched, there was no trace of the Jensen family. Thinking of this, he dialed Timothy¡¯s number. When Timothy saw it was Jeffrey calling, he told Reba and Ian he had to step out to take a call, then went outside. He called out, ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°Did that person fromst timee back to the hospital?¡± Jeffrey asked. Timothy replied, ¡°He did. Just like before, he sat in the room for about half an hour before leaving. I only heard about it afterward from the nurses.¡± Jeffrey frowned. He moved his mouse, clicked a few times to open up the surveince footage, and locked his gaze on the man shown on the screen. He felt that the man looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t say where he had seen him before or who he resembled. Perhaps because Jeffrey had been silent for too long, Timothy called out, ¡°Mr. Hanson?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°From now on, make sure that room is tightly guarded. Anyone going in, except Reba, has to be logged. If that man shows up again, call me right away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Timothy replied. Jeffrey hummed in acknowledgment and hung up. Timothy sent a message in the group chat to pass along the instructions, and once he was done, he returned to the ward. Reba was holding Amelia¡¯s hand and chatting with her. When she saw Timothye in, she asked, ¡°Has my mom¡¯s health data improved significantlytely?¡± ¡°It has,¡± Timothy replied, Reba¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She eximed, ¡°Really?¡± 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 50 55 vouchers Timothy nced at the bed with gentle eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her. He said, ¡°The change isn¡¯t huge, butpared to before, it¡¯s definitely better. Honestly, I think it¡¯s your daily chats andpany that are starting to work.¡± Reba asked, ¡°Does that mean she might wake up soon?¡± ¡°Could be,¡± Timothy answered, careful not to promise anything for sure. Still, that one line was enough to fill Reba with hope. After Timothy left, Reba stayed by Amelia¡¯s side, chatting away. She talked about Samuel¡¯stest adventures, her own life and work, and even mentioned May. Watching Reba sit there, trying so hard to wake Amelia, Ian felt a pang of regret. He thought, ¡®If only I had studied medicine, maybe I could¡¯ve helped her more.¡® He walked over and gently patted her shoulder. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Who knows? Maybe your mom will wake up tomorrow, and you can tell her everything you want.¡± Reba nodded. Just as Jeffrey pulled up the surveince feed to check on Amelia, this moment yed out before his eyes. His eyes locked onto Ian¡¯s hand resting on Reba¡¯s slender shoulder, and the entire atmosphere around him turned frosty in an instant. He grabbed his phone and dialed Henry¡¯s number. Ian had no idea danger was heading his way. He was casually chatting with Reba, saying whatever it took just to cheer her up and help her rx. Suddenly, his phone buzzed. Ian took his phone out of his pocket. When he saw the caller ID, his expression shifted almost imperceptibly. Without a second thought, he declined the call. ¡°Who was it?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Just one of those sales calls,¡± Ian replied offhandedly. Reba stared at him, her eyes saying, ¡°Seriously?¡± Jan sounded totally believable. He said, ¡°I bought something online a while ago, and ever since then, my phone¡¯s been spammed nonstop. Blocking them doesn¡¯t even work.¡± Reba just shrugged and believed him. But then, just a secondter, his phone buzzed again. This time, instead of a call, it was a text notification. The message was from Henry. He texted: [You¡¯ve got thirty minutes. If you¡¯re not home by then, I¡¯m teaming up with Jeffrey.] 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 Ian just stared at his phone, utterly speechless. 50 55 vouchers Catching the seriousness on his face, Reba said, ¡°If you need to go take care of something, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m good here.¡± crazy.¡± Reba asked, ¡°Did you two make up or something?¡± ¡°Not in a million years,¡± Ian replied with clear annoyance, not even trying to hide how much he disliked talking about Henry. He said, ¡°Forget him. He can do whatever he wants; I couldn¡¯t care less.¡± Reba didn¡¯t try to persuade Ian. She and Jessica only knew the basics about what went down between Ian and Henry. But both of them agreed¨Cthere had to be something more Ian was keeping from them, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been so cold toward Henry all these years. They never pried, knowing everyone had stuff they¡¯d rather keep to themselves. They were friends, and that meant respecting each other¨Cno questions asked. Reba tucked Amelia in and said, ¡°Come on. Dinner¡¯s on me tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ian said, not giving a second thought to the call or the text. Jeffrey could only watch as the two walked out together, already set on having dinner. His gaze grew even colder as he called Gregory over and ordered, ¡°Whatever it takes, mess up Reba and Ian¡¯s dinner. Any losses¨Cpay the restaurant owner ten times over.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory said. Half an hourter, Reba had picked up some fresh ingredients and invited Ian over to her ce. Reba thought, ¡®Given my current financial situation, if I took Ian out for a fancy meal, he¡¯d probably end up paying for it anyway. And if it were just some average restaurant, I might as well just cook for him myself. The bodyguard tailing them reported the change of ns to Gregory. After a moment of hesitation, Gregory steeled himself and headed to Jeffrey¡¯s office. Gregory walked in but didn¡¯t say anything right off the bat. He just hovered in front of Jeffrey¡¯s desk, looking like he was struggling to get something out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jeffrey asked, not even ncing up from the stack of files in front of him. ¡°Ms. Jensen and Mr. Yeats are eating somewhere our guys can¡¯t actually mess things up, Gregory said, keeping his voice steady though he was sweating bullets inside. Jeffrey thought of it for a moment and then asked, ¡°Are they eating at Reba¡¯s ce?¡± (50, 55 vouchers ¡°Yeah,¡± Gregory said, feeling that familiar mix of relief and awe¨Cit happened every time. He¡¯d lost count of how many times he¡¯d felt lucky to have a boss this sharp. With Jeffrey around, he barely had to say anything before the guy just read his mind. Jeffrey¡¯s fingers stilled over the keyboard, and an intimidating chill instantly swept through the room. Without another word, he stood up, grabbed his suit jacket, and walked out of the office. 14:55 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 90 Reba was busy prepping in the kitchen. : ¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba replied. ¡°How about I get you a nanny?¡± Ian suggested. 50 E55 vouchers Reba cut him off without missing a beat, her hands moving with confidence. She said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s a great chance for me to learn.¡± Ian snatched the knife out of her hand and said, ¡°I got this.¡± Reba protested, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m supposed to treat you. What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid your cooking might kill me,¡± Ian shot back, the familiar banter ring up between him, Reba, and Jessica. He said, ¡°For the sake of my own survival, it¡¯s safer if I handle this.¡± Reba rolled her eyes and shot back, ¡°As if your cooking¡¯s any less deadly.¡± Ian raised his brows with a smug grin and said, ¡°Guess what? I am actually a certified chef.¡± Reba honestly hadn¡¯t believed Ian at all, but as he ted dish after dish, each one looking so good it made her mouth water, her doubts disappeared in an instant. Ian passed her the te of stir¨Cfried veggies, radiating confidence from head to toe. He said, ¡°Come on, give it a try¨Cbet it¡¯s way better than yours.¡± Reba picked up her fork and took a small bite. Then, her eyes went wide with surprise, unable to hide just how shocked she was. ¡°Well? Isn¡¯t it crazy delicious? Told you I¡¯m pretty much a kitchen genius,¡± Ian boasted, totally sure of himself. Jan was notoriously picky when it came to food, and whenever he gave something his stamp of approval, Reba and Jessica never failed to agree. He had seriously put in the work to master his cooking, hoping that one day he could capture Reba¡¯s heart through her stomach. Reba shed him a thumbs¨Cup and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Ian¡¯s grin just got smugger, lookingpletely self¨Csatisfied. Reba started setting the table, grabbing two sets of tes and utensils. Just as she was about to dig in, someone knocked on the door. Ian got up to answer it, calling out, ¡°Who is it?¡± 14:56 Mon, Sep 22 (50) E55 Vouchers Standing outside was Jeffrey: tall, sharp¨Cfeatured, and absolutely unruffled, his poker face showing zero reaction at seeing Ian open the door. Without a second thought, Ian mmed the door shut. Jeffrey was quick to react, jamming his hand against the door to keep it from closing. Ian put his whole weight into trying to close the door. Neither one was backing down, and the door didn¡¯t budge an inch in their little standoff. Just then, Reba came out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice. She spotted Ian bracing himself against the door and headed over. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s outside?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Jeffrey gave a sudden burst of strength, and the door flew wide open. Ian¡¯s eyes practically popped out of his head. He thought, ¡®Seriously? I just used every ounce of strength I had, and he wasn¡¯t even breaking a sweat?¡® Reba shot Jeffrey a cold re and asked, ¡°Why are you even here?¡± Jeffrey made up an excuse. He said, ¡°Samuel wants to wear that frog onesie. I came to fetch it for him.¡± He¡¯d been here before and knew the ce like the back of his hand.¡± Reba didn¡¯t buy it for a second. Jeffrey stepped inside, not ncing at anyone. ¡°Hold it right there. I¡¯ll get it,¡± Reba snapped, obviously not happy about Jeffreying in. Jeffrey stayed put, not moving another step. Reba went to Samuel¡¯s room. She found the frog onesie in the closet and packed it up. When she came back out, she saw Jeffrey sitting at the table, casually helping himself to the food as if he owned the ce. Reba stared at Jeffrey. Anyone with a shred of dignity would be dying of embarrassment right now. But Jeffrey remained unfazed. Reba handed Jeffrey the bag and said, ¡°Here¡¯s Samuel¡¯s clothes. You can leave now.¡± Jeffrey took the bag from Reba, set it aside carelessly, rolled up his sleeves to reveal his forearms, and, acting as if he owned the ce, grabbed a fork and went straight for the dish closest to him. Chewing the food, he thought, ¡®Not bad at all. This is a waste onn ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Reba called out, clearly exasperated by how shameless he was being. ¡°Whatever, let him eat,¡±n said, totally unbothered. He just went to grab himself another te and a fork. He added, ¡°With all this food, it¡¯s not like having him here will make a dent.¡± 14:56 Mon, Sep 22 50 65 vouchers Jeffrey stopped in the middle of chewing, a weird feeling prickling at him. He thought, ¡®He makes it sound like I am the extra here.¡® Suddenly, his frustration red. He shot back, ¡°Why are you so keen to kick me out? Worried I¡¯ll stumble across your little secret or something?¡± Reba retorted, ¡°Not everyone¡¯s like you. And Ian¡¯s nothing like Andrea.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze grew colder, a storm brewing in his eyes. He was quite annoyed by the way Reba so familiarly calledn by his name. He lifted his eyes, his voice smooth but carrying an unmistakable pressure. ¡°So, tell me¨Cwhat kind of person is Andrea?¡± Reba spat, ¡°Shameless. And she knows she is the sidepiece, but she still goes for it.¡± Jeffrey snapped, ¡°So what do you call someone who knows she¡¯s married but still shows up at her door in the middle of the night? What kind of game is Mr. Yeats ying?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends,¡± Reba said. ¡°Andrea and I are just friends, too,¡± Jeffrey shot back, throwing her words right at her. Reba shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t twist what friendship means. Seriously, which friends are out here hooking up, sleeping over, living together, and still telling their own spouse they want to take care of someone else for the rest of their life¨Cand all before even getting divorced?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t exactly seen any wives secretly inviting another man overte at night, hiding it from their husbands,¡± Jeffrey fired back, not even bothering to exin himself. The tension between them was thick enough to cut with a knife. Neither one was backing down. Ian propped his chin up with one hand,pletely unfazed as ever. He called out, ¡°Hey, Mr. Hanson.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s cold, indifferent gaze shifted tond on Ian. Ian said, ¡°You know what they say¨Cif you¡¯re stuffing your face at someone else¡¯s table, you ought to show some respect. You¡¯ve eaten so much of my food, and you still have the nerve to talk trash about me? That¡¯s kinda outta line, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°Your food?¡± Ian replied, ¡°Yeah. Becky might¡¯ve bought the groceries, but every dish tonight was made by me.¡± Almost immediately, Jeffrey knewn was telling the truth. For a split second, Jeffrey¡¯s poker face faltered¨Che looked almost as if he¡¯d swallowed a lemon. Jeffrey¡¯s grip on his fork tightened. He thought, ¡®No wonder the food tastes different this time. Ian continued, ¡°But hey, I¡¯m big¨Chearted, so I won¡¯t stoop to your level. After all, besides being Becky¡¯s soon- 14:56 Mon, Sep 22 50 55 vouchers to¨Cbe ex¨Chusband, you¡¯re also Samuel¡¯s dad. I guess I¡¯ll cut you some ck.¡± With that, he picked up his fork and helped himself. Those words cut like knives straight to Jeffrey¡¯s heart. The fork bent in Jeffrey¡¯s hand, unable to withstand his grip. Reba said, ¡°That¡¯ll be 30 bucks.¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°What?¡± Reba nced at the fork and said, ¡°Forkpensation fee.¡± ¡°Charging this kind of shady fee, aren¡¯t you afraid karma¡¯s going to catch up with you one day?¡± Jeffrey replied, his eyes dark as midnightpletely unreadable, not showing a trace of emotion. AD Implored 91 Reba didn¡¯t seem bothered by what he said at all. She shot back, ¡°Isn¡¯t this already a mess?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze grew darker. He knew Reba was talking about his situation with Andrea. 50 55 vouchers ¡°Sure thing,¡± Jeffrey blurted out without missing a beat. Reba was stunned. Jeffrey put down his fork, stood up, grabbed his suit jacket, and the bag with Samuel¡¯s clothes. He turned to Ian and said, ¡°Alright then, Mr. Yeats, I¡¯ll count on you to work that magic for me.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t bother to see how they reacted, just walked out without a second nce. The door mmed shut with a bang. Ian and Reba looked at each other in disbelief, both wearing expressions of incredulity. Ian said, ¡°When did Jeffrey be such a shameless character?¡± He didn¡¯t know much about Jeffrey, relying only on past interactions and rumors. He thought, ¡®He wants me to intercede for him? Does he really not care about saving face?¡® ¡°He¡¯s always been that way,¡± Reba replied. Ian eximed, ¡°Wait, really?¡± Reba nodded. To outsiders, Jeffrey came off as calm and impossible to read, but anyone who¡¯d either pissed him off or spent real time with him knew¨Cdeep down, the guy could be a total menace when he wanted to be. Jeffrey headed downstairs and slid into his car, his eyes deeper than the midnight sky outside. Gregory, behind the wheel, felt the atmosphere so suffocating it was like wet cement. But with Jeffrey staying silent, he didn¡¯t even dare to twitch. An hourter,n came downstairs. He spun his car keys around his finger as he strolled along, lookingpletely at ease¨Cclearly in a great mood. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze stayed locked onto him. He thought, ¡®Really? An entire hour just to eat?¡® He rolled down the window. Gregory, catching on, switched on the headlights and gave a quick honk on the horn. 14:56 Mon, Sep 22 : 50 55 vouchers Ian paused mid¨Cstep, turning to spot Jeffrey sitting by the car window¨Chis face unreadable in the darkness. Acting like nothing was out of the ordinary,n asked, ¡°Still here, Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°Quite a bit of extra time on your hands, Mr. Yeats,¡± Jeffrey remarked, his words edged with irony. ¡°You keep giving me so much trouble, do you honestly think I¡¯ve got any free time left?¡± Ian replied, straight to the point. Jeffrey cast a brief look at the apartment tower nearby. Ian added, ¡°But no matter how busy I am, I always have time for Becky.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes, dark and fathomless, locked onto Ian, reading every twitch and shift in his expression. Atst, Jeffrey tossed out, ¡°I know exactly what¡¯s going on in that head of yours, even if you never admit it.¡± Ian frowned, not sure what Jeffrey was getting at. Jeffrey added, ¡°Right now, I¡¯lly it out for you. Whatever you¡¯re wishing for? You can forget it. You¡¯ll never get it, not in this lifetime.¡± Ian shot back, ¡°Really?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Absolutely.¡± Ian shot back, ¡°Who knows how things will really go until they actually happen?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°No matter how hard you try, it¡¯s all down to whether Reba and I call it quits. But what if I never do?¡± Ian frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Instead of an answer, Gregory rolled up the window, slowly hiding Jeffrey¡¯s face from sight. Ian was about to knock for answers when the car quietly pulled away. Jeffrey nced in the rearview mirror. Ian was still standing there, staring after the car, his face looking pretty grim. Ian hesitated a long while before finally sliding into his own car, his mind tangled up as he considered whether he should go back upstairs and tell Reba everything or just leave things be. Ian thought, Jeffrey basically said he wasn¡¯t splitting up, but things between him and Reba are already a mess. How could they possibly stay together now? ¡®Reba doesn¡¯t put up with nonsense. No way she¡¯d just let this go. But then again, what if? Jeffrey has always been impossible to read.¡± After mulling it over for a while, Ian pulled out his phone and texted Reba: [You busy?] Reba replied: [What¡¯s up?] 14:56 Mon, Sep 22 Ian texted: [This just popped into my head. What if Jeffrey t¨Cout refuses to divorce you?] 50 65 vouchers Even after the cooling¨Coff period, if one side didn¡¯t want out, there was no way for the other to force it. The only move left was to take it to court¨Cbut Jeffrey had got a killer legal team, and trying to beat him in front of a judge was like showing up at Everest in flip¨Cflops. Reba shot back a voice message. She said, ¡°No way. Not a chance.¡± She thought, ¡®If he doesn¡¯t divorce me, how is Andrea ever supposed to show her face in public? And if she can¡¯t even go public, how could she ever officially be Mrs. Hanson?¡® Ian texted: [But what if Jeffrey really means it?] He couldn¡¯t shake the memory of Jeffrey¡¯s expression¨Cit didn¡¯t look like he was kidding. Reba replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for him to gain by staying married. He¡¯s not stupid.¡± Ian went silent for a moment. Seeing how firm Reba was about the divorce, he changed the subject. They tossed around a few more lines and ended the chat. After finishing her chat with Ian, Reba called Samuel, then fired up herptop, ready to get painting until the early hours¨Cmaybe 4 or 5 AM. She thought, ¡®By the time I am done, it¡¯ll be midday for May, and I can give her a call to feel things out. Tomorrow is the anniversary celebration, so I can sleep in without worrying about being tired for work. Reba noticed a message in the group chat letting performers know they had to show up by 1 PM tomorrow, so she could just head over a bit before noon. With all that sorted out, Reba immersed herself in her work, totally locked in on raking in some money. It was around 4 or 5 in the morning¨CReba had already knocked out two new sketches. Figuring it was about time, she shot a quick message to May. May¡¯s video call popped up almost instantly. She said, ¡°Wait, it¡¯s like 4 or 5 AM over there, right? Are you pulling an all¨Cnighter or did you just get up crazy early?¡± ¡°Pulled an all¨Cnighter,¡± Reba answered honestly. May asked, ¡°Pulling an all¨Cnighter again?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba replied. May put her phone down and rest her chin in her hand. She asked, ¡°So you totally ignored mest time, huh?¡± Since May brought it up, Reba just went along with it. She said, ¡°Speaking of that, I actually wanted to ask you something.¡± May tapped her nails and said, ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s my real dad?¡± Reba asked. May froze. 450 55 vouchers Seeing her reaction, Reba¡¯s suspicions jumped from mild doubt to almost sure. Her mind raced through every clue she could think of, and she decided to press a little harder. She asked, ¡°Is it the man I showed youst time?¡± ¡°No,¡± May replied without thinking. ¡°So, who is it then?¡± Reba pressed. May said, ¡°Who else would it be? Richard, obviously.¡± Whenever Reba wanted something, her brain worked overtime. She said firmly, ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± May, sticking to her story, replied seriously, ¡°Of course he is. You¡¯re his and Amelia¡¯s kid.¡± Reba said with a straight face, ¡°I did a DNA test with Richard. I showed him the results, and he admitted it.¡± May¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Ìï Implored 92 May thought, ¡®Did that jerk Richard really admit it? Is he seriously forgetting the deal he made with Amelia?¡± ¡°I asked him who my real dad is, and he told me to ask you,¡± Reba said, sounding convincingly sincere. May kept her cool the whole time, still scheming as usual. She said, ¡°You ever think maybe the DNAb and Richard could¡¯ve tricked you?¡± Reba frowned and said, ¡°Why would he have any reason to lie to me about something like this?¡± May shot back, firm as ever, ¡°Trust me, he does.¡± Reba thought, ¡®She can seriously twist anything, can¡¯t she?¡® May continued, ¡°You forgetting what¡¯s been going on with himtely? He went from being Mr. Jensen to just some guy washing dishes. That¡¯s gotta mess with his head. Give it time, and he¡¯ll crack.¡± ¡°And how on earth does that mean he¡¯d lie to me?¡± Reba asked. May said, ¡°Just think about it. You¡¯re still Jeffrey¡¯s wife¨Ceven if you¡¯re talking about a divorce, it¡¯s not actually final yet. So, in Richard¡¯s mind, you totally have the power to get him out of this situation, but you¡¯re just choosing not to.¡± Reba frowned. May went on, ¡°So, if Richard is upset, he¡¯ll make sure you are too.¡± Reba was totally unconvinced¨Cthe way May reacted to her first question was way too telling. She said, ¡°May, do you know you have a habit?¡± May kept her cool on the outside as she asked, ¡°What habit?¡± Reba said, ¡°Every time you¡¯re feeling sketchy, you just start talking nonstop.¡± This was something Reba had learned from watching May spar with Amelia. May¡¯sposure was falling apart¨Cshe was absolutely shaken. After being a dominant figure in the romance scene for decades, she couldn¡¯t believe she was beingpletely outmatched by a kid. Reba was all tangled up inside, but she kept a straight face. She said, ¡°It¡¯s set in stone now¨CRichard¡¯s not my real dad. What I really want to know is why Mom ever got together with him.¡± ¡°Then just get a few more DNA tests done,¡± May said. Reba raised an eyebrow questioningly. May continued, ¡°I¡¯m one hundred percent sure Richard is your dad.¡± She added inside, Just kidding. Then she said, ¡°But seriously, keep your guard up. I¡¯ve got this weird vibe like someone¡¯s watching youtely.¡± Reba was caught off guard by how fast May switched gears. May asked, ¡°Did you tick anyone off recently?¡± ? 50 55 vouchers Reba shook her head. She thought, ¡®Well, except for Jeffrey and Andrea, but there is no way they know about any of this.¡® ¡°Who even got you to do the DNA test in the first ce?¡± May pressed on, her concern sounding totally genuine. Reba was thrown off by the question. She asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Reba was clever enough to use the results to mess with people. But no matter how sharp she was, May could still outy her. May was honestly relieved she¡¯d kept her mouth shut most of the time and hadn¡¯t said something dumb. She picked up on the issue just in the nick of time¨Cor she might¡¯ve actually got yed this round. May said, ¡°Someone¡¯s out there trying to mess with your head. I¡¯ll drop by in a few days, just so you don¡¯t get spun around by anybody¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Reba tried to exin. May interrupted, ¡°It¡¯ste¨Cgo get some sleep. Every time you doubt me, after all the good I¡¯ve done for you.¡± Reba¡¯s thoughts were scrambled. May continued, ¡°I know something I saidst time got you thinking all kinds of wild stuff, but you can really trust me about this. And if you can¡¯t, just go get tested at a few otherbs¨Cjust not in Jsburg.¡± May¡¯s serious tone made Reba second¨Cguess herself for a moment. But then she remembered how May got all weird when she asked about her real dad¨Csomething about that reaction was sketchy. Before she could dwell on it, May urged, ¡°Go to bed. You can figure it out when you wake up.¡± Truth was, Reba really was sleepy. She mumbled a quick ¡°goodnight¡± and hung up. As soon as the call hung up, May finally felt her whole body rx. All that pent¨Cup tension made her immediately pull up Amelia¡¯s chat and send a voice message. She snapped, ¡°Still napping like azy bum? You have no idea¨CI almost got hustled by Reba just now. ¡°Lucky for me, I was sharp enough to spot it right away. You¡¯d better cough up my emotional damages when you finally wake up, or else I¡¯ming for you.¡± May thought, ¡®If I hadn¡¯t caught on to Reba¡¯s little scheme, I would¡¯ve totally gotten yed. ¡®Reba was born after Amelia married Richard, so even if Reba found out she wasn¡¯t really Richard¡¯s daughter, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d just go waving a DNA result in his face. She didn¡¯t have the whole picture. ¡®If she really asked that out of the blue, it would easily make Richard suspect Amelia of cheating or something a 50 55 vouchers else messy. Reba is way too protective of Amelia to just blindly jump into things without knowing all the facts. It was close¨C1 almost got hustled by her But May was still pretty worried. She figured she¡¯d finish up her own stuff first and then head back¨Cjust in case something really happened, she could smooth things over in person. 8888 Reba didn¡¯t even realize there were gaps in what she¡¯d said. She was so eager for answers that she just used the test results to try to bluff May. Shey in bed, not quite ready to sleep yet, still reying everything May had said. One thing she knew for sure: her parents had a prenup, and every expense she¡¯d had growing up was basically Amelia¡¯s reward for helping Richard build up the Jensen Group. Amelia knew the Jensen Group had copsed, and she wasn¡¯t even mad when Richard ditched the family. Everything else was still a mess. Too muddled to think anymore, Reba closed her eyes and soon drifted off to sleep. When she woke up. it was already past ten. She grabbed a quick bite to settle her stomach, threw on some clean clothes, and headed straight to the hotel where Primey Technologies was throwing its tenth anniversary party. By the time Reba arrived, Jane, Derek, and others were already there. Derek spotted Reba and waved enthusiastically. He called out, ¡°Reba,e here.¡± Reba walked over. ¡°Derek, Jane,¡± she greeted them with a quick nod. ¡°You really are the face of our team¨Calways looking good,¡± Derek joked with a broad smile, pretending as if all that awkwardness from thest team¨Cbuilding had never happened. He asked, ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± Reba responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already eaten, thank you.¡± Derek nced behind her, searching the room. ¡°Is there something you needed?¡± Reba asked, pretty sure he hadn¡¯t called her over just to chat about lunch. Derek withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Nothing much. Just wanted to know if Mr. Hanson¡¯sing tonight.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t have been more detached as she replied, ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just us here¨Cno need to worry,¡± Derek murmured. Just then, Jane chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re the director, and even you don¡¯t know. How could Reba, just a regr staffer, possibly know? If you wanted to put someone on the spot, that¡¯s not the way to do it.¡± ¡°How is this putting her on the spot?¡± Derek retorted. 50 55 vouchers. Suddenly, an explosion of noise and excitement burst out at the hotel entrance, grabbing Reba and everyone else¡¯s attention in a snap. Implored 93 A young man strutted in wearing a pricey suit, surrounded by an entourage. With one hand in his pocket and his gaze movingzily around the room, he oozed confidence and entitlement. The people trailing behind him grinned at him like eagerckeys. One of them said, ¡°Mr. Kendall, this way, please. We¡¯re really honored to have you at our anniversary. Mr. Smith will be here shortly.¡± ¡°I was worried I¡¯d be intruding by showing up unannounced,¡± Alexander said, but his tone was anything but apologetic. The group around him showered him withpliments and ttery. Derek kept ncing their way. Once he got a clear look at Alexander, he tilted his head toward Reba and Jane, asking, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he look really familiar? He looks like Alexander, the heir of the Kendall Group.¡± Reba¡¯s hand subconsciously tightened. She thought, ¡®It is him, Alexander.¡® Alexander was the ssic privileged yboy: all about living it up, always with his nose in the air. To him, apany like Primey Technologies wasn¡¯t worth a second nce¨Chell, even if Primey was twice as big, he probably wouldn¡¯t bat an eye. Reba felt a shiver of unease¡ªshe couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Alexander hade here with her in mind. Reba said, ¡°Jane, I¡¯m heading upstairs to prep for tonight¡¯s show.¡± She wanted zero interaction with Alexander¡ªif he exposed her connection to Jeffrey, it would totally blow her cover and spell trouble. Jane nodded. Reba had barely stepped out before Derek instantly swooped in, grabbing Alexander¡¯s attention. Face beaming, Derek greeted, ¡°Mr. Kendall, what a surprise running into you here.¡± Alexander nced over¨Ca total stranger. He was about to ignore Derekpletely, but just then, he caught sight of someone hurrying off behind Derek. He thought, ¡°That silhouette looks familiar! He tilted his chin with a touch of arrogance toward Derek and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡± Derek followed his gaze and replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s Reba Jensen in our department.¡± Alexander let out a low chuckle. ¡°Mr. Kendall, it¡¯s such an honor to meet you,¡± Derek kept rambling, trying to butter Alexander up. But Alexander didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. He strode right past, calling after Reba as she tried to hurry away, ¡°Running off so fast? Are you afraid to see me, Ms. Jensen?¡± 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 Derek paused and frowned, his face full of confusion. Reba froze for a second but kept walking. 55 vouchers Alexander stepped right in front of her, blocking her path. He said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Reba had no choice but to stop. She looked at Alexander as if he were a total stranger, making it crystal clear that she wanted nothing to do with him. Derek and the others hurried over, ncing back and forth between Reba and Alexander in surprise. Derek asked, ¡°Ms. Jensen? Are you talking about Reba?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Alexander replied, not bothering to hide anything. The challenge in his eyes hadn¡¯t faded since he spotted Reba. He asked, ¡°You seriously didn¡¯t know?¡± Reba red at him, eyes hard. She looked like she was ready to deck him if he said one wrong word. Seeing her like this, Alexander leaned in and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Honestly, I figured after the divorce, that gutsy Ms. Jensen¨Cthe one who stole my girl¨Cwould¡¯ve disappeared for good.¡± Reba grumbled inwardly, ¡®Seriously, how long can he hold a grudge? Still hung up on stuff from a hundred years ago, huh?¡® Derek racked his brain for a second before asking, ¡°Which Ms. Jensen are you talking about? The one from the now¨Cdefunct Jensen Group?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Alexander replied, immediately giving Reba away without a second thought. Reba instantly tensed up inside. Those people at Primey didn¡¯t know she¡¯d been with Jeffrey, but their wedding had been a huge deal. Everyone who was anyone in their social circle had been invited. If they asked around, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to figure it out. Once that happened, work wouldn¡¯t just be work anymore. Things would get way moreplicated. As Reba was racking her brain thinking about how she would deal with it if her identity was exposed, Alexander added, ¡°Not.¡± The others looked confused. Alexander continued, ¡°That Ms. Jensen from Jensen Group is way more well¨Cbred anddylike than this one standing before me. She is graceful, polite, all the ssic virtues¨Cthis one isn¡¯t even in the same league.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t figure out what his angle was anymore. But she was sure he was definitely scheming something. ¡°You guys go on and get back to your work. I¡¯ll have a little chat with this Ms. Jensen here,¡± Alexander told the others, his eyes never leaving Reba, a mischievous look shing in them. 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 55 vouchers ¡°Alright, just call us if you need anything,¡± Derek said, picking up on the mood and wisely backing off. He turned to Reba and said, ¡°Take good care of Mr. Kendall, alright? Don¡¯t let him down.¡± Jane was about to say something, but Reba shot her a look that said she had it under control. Jane got the message and left with the others. Soon, it was just Reba and Alexander left. Alexander leanedzily against a pir and said, ¡°So you¡¯re really that scared they¡¯ll find out you lost it all and have to work for a living now?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Reba retorted instead of answering his question, her tone t and uninterested. Alexander said, ¡°Just here for Primey Technologies¡® tenth anniversary. And figured I¡¯d check out how the all¨Cpowerful Ms. Jensen is doing nowadays.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t even be bothered to acknowledge him. She just strode off without a backward nce. Alexander trailed casually at her side. Seeing she wasn¡¯t about to stop, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your managers just tell you not to let me down? If I snitch and say you¡¯re being rude, just imagine what will happen.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want,¡± Reba shot back, totally unfazed. Alexander stopped short and said, ¡°What if I spill the beans about you and Jeffrey?¡± Reba froze. Alexander lounged on a nearby leather couch, propping himself up casually. He said, ¡°Bet they still have no clue about that, huh?¡± Reba sneered, ¡°What, you still salty over a little fight from way back?¡± Alexander got all worked up. He snapped, ¡°A little fight? Are you kidding me? You and Jessica stole my girl right in front of my crew, then straight¨Cup decked me. Made me lose face. That was humiliating.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t even be bothered to reply. This all happened right after high school, when Reba and Jessica hit up a bar with a bunch of friends. There, they spotted Alexander creeping on a girl, pushing drinks on her, and getting way too physical. Reba and Jessica jumped in and taught him a lesson. Back then, the Jensen family was way ahead of the Kendall family. So all Alexander could do was mouth off, especially after Jessica gave him a well¨Cdeserved beating. Alexander demanded, ¡°Apologize to me, and let me throw a punch this time. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make sure everyone at Primey Technologies finds out who you really are¨Cand that little secret about you and Jeffrey.¡± Reba met his gaze, her eyes icy and distant. Alexander urged, ¡°Hurry up, quit stalling.¡± Implored 94 ¡°Go ahead,¡± Reba said. Alexander said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do it.¡± Reba challenged, ¡°If you¡¯re really that brave, what¡¯s stopping you?¡± 50 55 vouchers Alexander ground his mrs. If Jeffrey hadn¡¯tid down thew¨Cthat nobody is allowed to breathe a word about his thing with Reba to anyone at Primey Technologies without his personal green light- Alexander would¡¯ve tattled ages ago. Alexander seethed inwardly, ¡®She still drives me crazy, just like she did back in the day!¡¯ Reba continued, ¡°You breathe a word, and Jessica¡¯s fist willnd right on your face.¡± She guessed that Alexander must have been warned not to spill her rtionship with Jeffrey. She thought, ¡®Otherwise, with Alexander¡¯s usual attitude, he¡¯d be calling me Mrs. Hanson with that signature sarcasm of his, just to get under my skin. Alexander snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t take it too far. Jessica isn¡¯t around now. Even if I mess with you, she won¡¯t be there to bail you out.¡± ¡°True, can¡¯t argue with that,¡± Reba replied. Alexander got even more pissed, grinding his teeth in frustration. But he couldn¡¯t do a damn thing to Reba. Sure, Jeffrey wasn¡¯t backing her up anymore, but she still had Jessica and Ian in her corner. Those two were no pushovers. Just then, Derek showed up with a bunch of people, carrying top¨Cshelf booze, coffee, and juice. He said, ¡°Not sure what you¡¯re into, Mr. Kendall, so I brought a bit of everything. Anything else I can do for you?¡± Reba frowned slightly. Alexander straightened his clothes, trying to look like he¡¯d cooled off. He decided to change his approach to retaliation. As long as he wasn¡¯t up against Jeffrey, he was willing to go all out against the others. He asked, ¡°You said she is your team member, right?¡± Derek replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Alexander said, ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s her problem? One minute she¡¯s calling me filthy rich and clueless about real life, the next she¡¯s taking shots at my looks and outfit.¡± Reba raised an eyebrow questioningly.. Alexander continued, ¡°And when I asked for an apology, she just looked totally annoyed.¡± Derek said, ¡°She¡¯s new, doesn¡¯t know any better. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. I¡¯ll give her a good talking¨Ctoter. Don¡¯t let it ruin your day.¡± 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 60 55 vouchers Alexander said, ¡°I want her to apologize right now. If she doesn¡¯t, this isn¡¯t over, and your anniversary bash might not go as smoothly as you¡¯d like.¡± Alexander was determined to make Reba eat her words. He¡¯d been on the receiving end of her and Jessica¡¯s teasing since they were kids. Derek¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He shot Reba a meaningful look and said quietly, ¡°Go apologize to Mr. Kendall.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say any of that,¡± Reba replied firmly, refusing to confess to something she hadn¡¯t done. Derek leaned in and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t. What matters is that Mr. Kendall says you did. If this blows up and wrecks the anniversary event, it¡¯d be way beyond what you or anyone else here could fix.¡± Reba bit down hard, swallowing her anger. ¡°An apology, is it?¡± She asked, her mind already spinning with ideas for payback. Alexander,pletely oblivious to the storm brewing, nodded. Meanwhile, in the presidential suite on the 28th floor of the hotel, Jeffrey and Stanley were lounging on the couch, watching the whole scene unfold on aptop screen hooked up to the hotel¡¯s security cameras. Stanley hadn¡¯t nned on tagging along at first. But after thinking it over, he figured he didn¡¯t have much going on anyway, so he mighte and see what the drama was all about. As Alexander made his demands, Stanley caught the sudden chilling off Jeffrey and reminded him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said Reba needed to know what it¡¯s like without you watching her back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Reba,¡± Jeffrey replied, barely moving his lips. Stanley said, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have to bow her head and say sorry to anyone.¡± From the very first moment he¡¯d met her, Reba looked like she was all sweetness and softness¨Cbut deep down, she was unbreakable. Jeffrey thought, ¡®Let her apologize? As if he even qualifies.¡® Stanley was really baffled by Jeffrey¡¯s twisted take on love. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being totally contradictory? First, you want her to struggle without you, now you can¡¯t stand watching her get pushed around.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze grew colder as he watched the surveince screen. Stanley continued, ¡°Either let Reba handle her life without you¨Cno matter what goes down, even if she¡¯s dying, just stay out of it. Or keep her under your wing, and don¡¯t let anyoney a finger on her.¡± Jeffrey stayed silent, his eyes staring intently at the monitor, his phone in hand with the hotel manager¡¯s contact already pulled up. 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ A (50 )¡£ 55 vouchers Seeing this, Stanley could only fall silent. He knew his words just weren¡¯t getting through to Jeffrey. Meanwhile, Reba and Alexander werepletely oblivious to the fact that they were being watched. Reba locked eyes with Alexander and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll apologize. Just now, I brought up that infamous thing you did when you were eighteen, and I was about to give you¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Alexander shouted, standing up so fast he nearly knocked over his chair. Reba had to cut herself off. Alexander clenched his fists, his nerves on edge. He was freaking out that she¡¯d spill the beans about what went down back in the day. He blurted out, ¡°Fire her. Someone like her shouldn¡¯t be allowed to stay.¡± Derek replied, ¡°That¡¯s kinda tough. Our department reports to Mr. Hanson. For anyone to be let go, you gotta get his approval first.¡± Alexander paused, remembering all the whispers he¡¯d heard floating aroundtely, unease creasing his brow. He thought, ¡®Did Jeffrey really go out of his way for Reba just to take charge of this barely¨Clistedpany?¡® Derek asked, ¡°Should I let Mr. Hanson know what you want?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Alexander spat. He was certain that if he did that, he might not even know what hit him. Alexander thought, ¡®Jeffrey has said he won¡¯t have Reba¡¯s back like before, but the fact that he showed up for her at this tinypany means there has to be something more going on. ¡®Getting on Jeffrey¡¯s nerves over something so trivial? No way that¡¯s worth it.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time, but next time it won¡¯t be so easy,¡± Alexander said, gritting his teeth at Reba as he stalked out. Derek quickly followed after him. He asked, ¡°Mr. Kendall, where are you going?¡± Alexander said, ¡°Just need some air, got worked up. See you at the party tonight.¡± Derek let out a relieved breath. After sending Alexander off, he circled back to Reba and said, ¡°Seriously, why go out of your way to tick off Mr. Kendall? This kind of mess¨Cjust don¡¯t do it again.¡± Reba shot him a skeptical look, her suspicion quietly growing. She thought, ¡®Given how things have yed out before, Derek should have jumped at the chance to criticize me, maybe got all passive¨Caggressive and lectured me, ¡®So why is he being almost courteous now?¡® Derek said, ¡°What are you standing around for? Go get yourself ready for tonight¡¯s event. Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Kendall say he¡¯ll be backter?¡± Reba just said ¡°okay¡± and left. Derek watched her leave, a calcting look flickering in his eyes. He pondered, ¡®Mr. Kendall actually called 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 her Ms. Jensen¨Cso they¡¯ve clearly got history. And she dared to go toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with him. ¡°There is no way Reba is as simple as she lets on. Gotta keep an eye on her. Meanwhile, Alexander hopped into his car, nced back at the hotel, and pulled out his phone. 50 55 vouchers He fired off a quick message in a private group chat: [Heads up¨Cit¡¯s official, Reba¡¯s on her own now. Go ahead and stir things up.] AD Implored 95 Chapter 95 When Reba got back upstairs, she found Jane waiting for her in the break room. Jane asked casually, ¡°How¡¯d it go? You good?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good,¡± Reba replied honestly. 50 55 vouchera Alexander had been beaten down by Jessica once, and Reba had confidence that he wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on her. Jane said, ¡°Stay with me tonight. If anyone tries anything, I¡¯ve got your back.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. Jane asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Reba said, ¡°If trouble reallyes tonight, it¡¯ll probably be from someone with more power than Alexander. I should take care of it myself.¡± Jane raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Reba replied, ¡°I trust you. That¡¯s exactly why I think I should deal with it myself.¡± Jane was effortlessly cool and always made Reba feel at ease. Reba believed that no matter who tried to stir up trouble, Jane could sort it out. But if Jane got involved, those people would start targeting her too¡ªand Reba didn¡¯t want toplicate Jane¡¯s world or drag her down into this mess. Jane said, ¡°Alright then. If anything happens, juste to me.¡± Reba nodded. The whole afternoon flew by with Reba following thepany¡¯s schedule, running through rehearsals for the big event. She, Jane, E, and a few others got slotted into a mid¨Cshow spot. Soon, it was six in the evening. The tenth anniversary celebration of Primey Technologies started right on schedule. The host fired up the crowd, talking passionately about Primey¡¯s rise over the years, before handing the mic to a few of the higher¨Cups for their speeches. All the employees were seated neatly in the hotel¡¯s main hall, and Reba was right there among them. Once the speeches were over, the performances began. One by one, people went up as their names were called. When it was almost time for Reba and her crew to perform, they slipped backstage to get ready. Meanwhile, Stanley and Jeffrey were up on the second floor, watching everything as it happened. 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ (50 55 vouchers Stanley scanned the crowd downstairs, then turned to Jeffrey and said, ¡°Those guys are headed our way. You really just gonna sit back and watch them cause trouble for Reba?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word, keeping silent. Stanley pressed, ¡°You sure you won¡¯t regret this?¡± Instead of answering, Jeffrey asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting?¡± ¡°I was just worried you might have to leave early and wouldn¡¯t be able to keep things under control here. So I figured I woulde and help you,¡± Stanley replied, sounding all sincere. Jeffrey didn¡¯t even bother calling him out on it. Stanley shifted his gaze away from the stage and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Andrea holding up?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°She¡¯s still in the hospital, recovering.¡± ¡°So, if she calls youter, are you gonna go see her or stick around here?¡± Stanley asked. Jeffrey shot him a cold look. Stanley pped himself and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m smacking myself for that one.¡± He had no idea he¡¯d just jinxed it. Meanwhile, Reba was backstage, changing clothes with Jane and the others. She was halfway through when her phone started buzzing. Seeing it was an unknown number, she answered, worried it might be something about the anniversary event. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± she asked casually, still pulling her shirt on. Andrea¡¯s voice came through on the other end. She said, ¡°Reba, do you know where Jeffrey is? I¡¯ve been trying to call him, but I just can¡¯t get through.¡± Reba blinked in disbelief, staring at her phone like she¡¯d just seen a ghost. Reba¡¯s jaw practically dropped as she gawked at her phone, totally thrown off by the call. She thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t I block her number?¡® Andrea raised her voice and said, ¡°Is he with you at Primey¡¯s tenth anniversary event? Can you go find him for me? I¡¯m not feeling well right now, and I¡¯m really struggling.¡± ¡°How much are you paying?¡± Reba asked, totally unfazed¨Cshe was used to Andrea¡¯s tricks by now. Andrea paused, clearly not expecting that response. Reba said, ¡°If it¡¯s less than 30 million, forget it, I don¡¯t have time for small¨Ctime gigs like this.¡± Andrea said, ¡°I¡­¡± Before Andrea could finish, Reba bluntly hung up. 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 The crew nced over, curious about the conversation. E asked, ¡°Reba, who was that?¡± 50 55 vouchers. ¡°Just a scammer, nothing worth fussing over. I just messed with them for a bit,¡± Reba shrugged as she slipped into her dress. She threw on a quickyer of makeup and styled her hair in record time. Jane and the others were blown away by how fast she was. With less than half an hour to go before showtime, Reba helped everyone finish their makeup, fix their hair, and add the final touches to their essories after they changed. ¡°With skills like yours, why aren¡¯t you a pro makeup artist?¡± E said, genuinely amazed by the magical transformation Reba pulled off. Reba paused, thinking, ¡®Good point. Maybe I could pick up some makeup gigs on the side.¡¯ Twenty minutester, it was showtime for Reba and her crew¨Ctheir act was called ¡°Legends of y¡± based on Primey Technologies¡® very first game. Reba took the piano, while the other four cosyed as characters from the game, really bringing the world to life. The theme for the tenth anniversary celebration was ¡°Staying True to Our Roots.¡± Seeing that, Reba did some research on everything Primey Technologies had ever done, and ended up picking this performance as the best fit. Stanley said, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know Reba could work a crowd like this. If the founders of Primey Technologies saw this, they¡¯d be on their feet giving her a standing ovation.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were locked on Reba. Sitting on stage with pure elegance, Reba let her slender, pale fingers dance across the ck¨Cand¨Cwhite keys. For the first time in ages, she looked genuinely at ease, her confidence shining through. Stanley couldn¡¯t help but notice how intensely Jeffrey was watching her. He was just about to make a snarkyment when his phone suddenly buzzed in his pocket. He answered, ¡°Hello?¡± Andrea¡¯s voice came through, saying, ¡°Mr. Garcia, it¡¯s Andrea.¡± Stanley froze for a second, instinctively ncing over at Jeffrey, who was standing right next to him. Noticing Stanley¡¯s stare, Jeffrey asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Andrea said, ¡°Is that Jeffrey? Is he with you? Can you pass the phone to him? I¡¯ve been trying to call him, but I can¡¯t get through¡± Stanley was tempted to say no, but Andrea had already recognized Jeffrey¡¯s voice; any denial now would only make him look worse. 14:57 Mon, Sep 22 450 55 vouchers Jeffrey thought Stanley had something to take care of, so he said, ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to do, go ahead. We¡¯re good here.¡± Stanley handed the phone over and said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Jeffrey shot him a puzzled nce before taking the phone. He answered, ¡°Hello?¡± Time ticked by. Jeffrey¡¯s expression grew even calmer¨Cso calm it felt like the quiet before a storm. Stanley thought, ¡®Stupid mouth¨Cwhy did I have to go and make a guess like that?¡® ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Jeffrey said, sounding as cool as ever. But if one watched his hands, one¡¯d see his knuckles turning white¨Che was gripping that phone way tighter than before. 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 : Implored 96 : Stanley said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was her number.¡± : 50 EZ 55 vouchers By now Stanley saw the picture: Jeffrey¡¯s unruffled silence when he¡¯d posed that question hade from having the phone already off¨Cor parked in airne mode. What nobody banked on was Andrea ringing Stanley instead. He thought, ¡®Now everything is screwed.¡¯ Jeffrey said, ¡°I have to go to the hospital.¡± He shot a nce at Reba on stage and added, ¡°Keep an eye on her while I¡¯m gone. ¡°They can hassle her all they want, but don¡¯t let her apologize, give in, or let anyoney a finger on her.¡± Stanley was speechless. He grumbled inwardly, ¡®Isn¡¯t that basically just saying don¡¯t let her get bullied? If it¡¯s just trash talk, and she¡¯s tough enough, she¡¯ll barely feel a thing! Still, no matter how much he grumbled in his head, Stanley would never let his buddy down. He replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Don¡¯t let her see you. I don¡¯t want her thinking I¡¯m still in her corner.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Stanley agreed without hesitation. Jeffrey hummed in acknowledgment. He pulled out his phone, switched it on, and strode away. ¡°Wait a sec,¡± Stanley called out. Jeffrey turned to look at him, confused. Stanley said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this whole thing seem a little off? How did Andrea get my number, and how did she manage to call me at such a coincidental moment?¡± ¡°Someone gave it to her,¡± Jeffrey replied,pletely emotionless. Stanley asked, ¡°You know who?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Not sure yet.¡± He¡¯d sensed something fishy as soon as Stanley handed him the phone. He said, Just keep an eye on Reba and make sure nothing big happens.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t hang around¨Che walked out, steady andposed. An hourter, Jeffrey made it to the hospital. Andrea had just finished herst IV drip for the day. She¡¯d dropped all pretenses sincest time¨Cdidn¡¯t care to hide who she was anymore, She said, ¡°Jeffrey, you are here.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey answered, taking a seat next to her bed. 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 50 55 vouchers Andrea said. ¡°I know it¡¯s probably not the best time to call you here. But honestly, when I¡¯m stuck in a hospital feeling miserable, I really can¡¯t let you go off keeping Rebapany.¡± Jeffrey just stared at her, his eyes as dark as ink. Andrea met his gaze, totally unbothered. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not about being jealous. I just t out don¡¯t want that.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your wound doing?¡± Jeffrey asked, not even slightly phased by herints. He sounded like he was just ticking off a checklist. Andrea replied, ¡°It¡¯s only just started to heal over.¡± She reached out, wanting to hold his hand. She asked, ¡°These past two days, I didn¡¯t call you, and you really never came to see me. Do you even care about me at all?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to keep busy and only swing by when I had some spare time?¡± Jeffrey retorted. Andrea¡¯s other hand, tucked under the nket, unconsciously clenched tighter as her chest tightened a little. She thought, ¡®He¡¯s ruthless. He really doesn¡¯t give a damn about me!¡® Her thoughts drifted back to something someone once told her. That person said, ¡°Jeffrey only ever understands when Reba is saying one thing but meaning another. If you¡¯re indirect or try to hint at what you want, he¡¯ll just take your words at face value and do exactly that. ¡°If you want something, just say it straight out. Don¡¯t bother with roundabout talk.¡± Andrea pushed down her feelings and said, ¡°I was just saying some stuff out of frustration. Honestly, has there ever been a patient who didn¡¯t want the person they care about to visit and look after them?¡± Jeffrey frowned. Before Jeffrey could get a word in, Andrea continued, ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re about to say. I¡¯m just asking for something normal here¨Cit¡¯s not about feelings, I promise.¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been swampedtely. If you want something, just tell me straight, like you used to. And if I miss anything, just nudge me.¡± Andrea gave a littleugh and said, ¡°Okay,¡± They chatted for a while longer, then Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Stanley: [Trouble just showed up. Gotta deal with it. If anythinges up, call me.] Jeffrey replied: [Yeah.] After reading the message, Stanley slipped his phone into his pocket and zeroed in on Reba down in the hall. By this point, the performances had ended, and the host was announcing the ¡°Top Ten Leaders¡± awards. Someone from every department went up to receive theirs, and for Reba¡¯s department, the winner was Jane. Next up was the ¡°Top Ten Employees¡± award. 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 : : 50 65 vouchers When all the awards were done, the host went off about how thepany and its people made each other sessful¨Ctypical official speak. Then he turned and introduced, ¡°Now, let¡¯s give a big hand for Mr. Smith and his friends.¡± Everyone pped. Then, Alexander, Yannie, Sterling, Bary, and a bunch of other rich heirs headed up on stage with Jason. Reba¡¯s lips twitched. She hadn¡¯t expected them to show up like this. She thought they were absolutely fucking idiots. Alexander aside, the other three families all had their own gamepanies. Sure, games weren¡¯t their main business, and none of them couldpete with a dedicated gamingpany like Primey Technologies, but by showing up here, they were basically handing Primey Technologies some free promo. Reba thought, ¡®If any of them make it home without getting chewed out, I¡¯ll give them a standing ovation.¡® Just then, Yannie asked, ¡°Mr. Smith, would you mind if I use the mic for a moment?¡± Jason handed it over. Yannie began with the usual pleasantries, wishing Primey Technologies continued sess and growth. Once she¡¯d got that out of the way, she shifted gears, her gaze sweeping toward Reba. She said, ¡°And in addition to all that, I¡¯d like to invite a friend up here.¡± Reba quickly ducked down and slipped away through the crowd. No way she was letting herself be their circus act. She thought, ¡®If management came askingter, I¡¯d just im food poisoning or something¨Cmissed the whole thing. Good thing I¡¯ve already cleared it with Jane and E.¡¯ ¡®Reba?¡± Yannie called out, scanning the ce where Reba had just been¨Conly to see the seat empty. Everyone from Reba¡¯s department started looking around. When no one spotted her, people began murmuring all at once. ¡°Wait, where did she go? Wasn¡¯t she just sitting here a moment ago?¡± someone blurted out. Another asked, ¡°Jane, did you catch where Reba went?¡± Jane replied, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well. Went to the restroom.¡± Derek said, ¡°Why does she always bail when it matters most? First, she goes head¨Cto¨Chead with Mr. Kendall this afternoon, and now she doesn¡¯t even bother ying along for Ms. Barton. Seriously, this girl¡¯s got a mind of her own.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t care less about the chatter. Just to be safe, she really did slip into the restroom¨Cfor real, no bluffing. She wasn¡¯t about to risk getting exposed. 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 50 55 vouchers Alexander was one thing¨CReba could use their past to keep him in check. But Yannie and her crew were a different story. None of them would be easy to handle. After about half an hour, Reba finally came out of the restroom, taking her time on purpose. Based on how little patience those folks had, she figured they must have left by now. She pulled out her phone and sent Jane a quick message: [Jane, are they still around?] Jane texted back right away: [They left ten minutes ago.] Reba finally rxed and let out a big sigh of relief. She bent over to wash her hands, and just as she nced up at the mirror, nning to head out, she nearly jumped. Staring at her in the reflection was Yannie¨Cwho was supposed to be long gone¨Clocking eyes with her out of nowhere. AD Implored 97 Chapter 97 : 50 55 vouchers With her arms crossed, Yannie teased Reba, ¡°So, you¡¯ve turned into a wimp ever since you split from Jeffrey? That¡¯s not the bold Reba Alexander talked about.¡± ¡°Says the famous Yannis¨Caren¡¯t you nothing like your reputation either?¡± Reba shot right back. Yannie stepped in closer and asked, ¡°Oh? And what¡¯s my reputation supposed to be?¡± Reba shot back, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know better than anyone? Weren¡¯t you the one who started most of those rumors yourself?¡± After all these years married to Jeffrey, Reba knew pretty much everyone in this circle. Yannie paused, caught off guard by Reba¡¯s reply. She asked, ¡°Did Jeffrey tell you that?¡± ¡°Do I really need him to?¡± Reba retorted. Yannie asked, ¡°Am I really that easy to read?¡± Reba replied, ¡°Not at all. If people didn¡¯t actually get to know you, they¡¯d really think you¡¯re just that spoiled, entitled heiress everyone talks about.¡± Yannie asked, ¡°Then what was the point of everything you just said?¡± Reba said, ¡°I just happened to see you once¨Cyou were all high and mighty, throwing water at someone, and then you turned around and had someone pay them off big time.¡± If Reba hadn¡¯t seen that, she¡¯d never have realized Yannie was simply acting. It baffled her that Yannie would go to such lengths to maintain the fa?ade, given the affection and privilege she received at home. Yannie asked, ¡°Who did you tell this to?¡± Reba said, ¡°Oh? You really care about that?¡± Yannie rubbed her brow, feeling exasperated. She thought, ¡®Seriously, why is it that every time I¡¯m around her, I can¡¯t keep a secret to save my life?¡® Reba said, ¡°If you promise not to make a fuss about that incident at the party two years ago, I¡¯ll tell you exactly who I¡¯ve talked to. And I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Reba¡¯s main worry about Yannic picking a fight was that Jeffrey had once publicly humiliated Yannie to stand up for her. Yannie asked, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Reba admitted, ¡°I am.¡± Yannie closed the distance between them, now close enough to practically count Reba¡¯sshes. She said, ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you? Don¡¯t forget, Jeffrey¡¯s not here to cover for you anymore.¡± Reba shrugged,pletely unfazed. She said, ¡°But I¡¯ve got Jessica.¡± 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ 50 55 vouchers Yannie¡¯s lips curled into a half¨Csmirk, and for a split second, she actually felt a twinge of jealousy for that lifelong bond Reba had with Jessica. Reba honestly didn¡¯t need another person gunning for her¨Cespecially right now. She tried to reason with Yannie. She said, ¡°Look, I get that Jeffrey was pretty intense with how he dealt with things, but you did throw the first punch.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yannie shot back, tilting her chin, her spoiled heiress attitude fully switched on. Reba said, ¡°How about I just say sorry and we wipe the te clean?¡± Yannie said, ¡°I came here with those spoiled brats. If they see you walk out looking totally untouched, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m turning soft.¡± Reba immediately scooped up water and started wildly sshing it onto her own face and clothes. Yannie asked, ¡°Seriously, what are you doing?¡± Reba said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk out drenched, and even if I don¡¯t say a word, they¡¯ll know it was you. That way, your tough¨Cgirl image won¡¯t take a hit.¡± Yannie froze for a beat, shock written across her face. She studied Reba; for a split second, she swore she caught a glint of unshakable resolve buried deep in that soft gaze. Yannie thought, ¡®Bankruptcy hit the Jensen family, and Jeffrey dumped her. ¡®She went from Mrs. Hanson, living in thep of luxury with all the designer goods and endless spending she could wish for, to just another nine¨Cto¨Cfiver scraping by on a paycheck. ¡®After such a dramatic fall from grace, how does she manage to keep her head held high?¡® When Yannie still didn¡¯t answer, Reba pressed, ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Yannie whipped out her phone and aimed it at Reba. She said, ¡°Alright, but let me take a few pics first. If you ever rat me out, I¡¯ll st these embarrassing shots of you everywhere.¡± ¡°Deal, Reba replied, shing a peace sign without batting an eye. Yannie swatted Reba¡¯s hand down and snapped several quick photos. After that, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re just letting me take all these photos? Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯ll st your embarrassing pics everywhere?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on inside Reba¡¯s head. Reba said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind¨Cjust a few photos. If you want to post them, go ahead. No matter what you write with them, I trust you have your reasons.¡± Yannie couldn¡¯t deal with that attitude. She spat, ¡°Insane,¡± and then stalked off. Though Yannie feigned disgust, she couldn¡¯t deny the impact of Reba¡¯s words: her long¨Cnumbed heart 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 : quivered, warmth seeped into the hollow of her chest, and a faint spark stirred back to life. 50 55 vouchers Reba finally rxed a bit, relieved that Yannie had stopped her relentless grilling. She figured she¡¯d cleared this hurdle¨Cbut the real pain was still toe: Sterling and Bary were way more vicious than Yannie. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that leaving the anniversary party halfway through would definitely get her marked by the higher¨Cups and make her life miserable, Reba would have ditched this ce in a heartbeat. Yannic suddenly stopped and turned back to look at her. She called out, ¡°Reba.¡± Reba asked, ¡°What?¡± Yannie said, ¡°Sterling and Bary are here, too. They¡¯re way tougher than me, so just watch yourself.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Reba replied softly, genuinely grateful. Yannie muttered, ¡°Stupid.¡± With that, she turned and walked away without another word. The moment she stepped outside, theplicated look on her face disappeared, reced by a cool confidence. The rest of the group spotted Yannie and strolled over. Sterling asked, ¡°So, did you have your fun in there or what?¡± Yannie smirked and replied, ¡°Gave her a full¨Con soaking. She couldn¡¯t have looked more pathetic if she tried.¡± Bary asked, ¡°And where¡¯d she go?¡± Yannie replied, ¡°She was still in the restroom when I left. Not sure where she is now. What, you guys want a piece of the action too?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Sterling said, sharing a knowing look with Bary, barely able to hide their grins. He asked, ¡°We¡¯ve got some stuff to talk to Jason about. You heading out now or waiting for us?¡± Yannie didn¡¯t buy what he said, but she didn¡¯t call them out on it. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Stanley caught every word of their conversation from his perch on the second floor. He kept an eye on everything happening below and flipped through the security feeds to get the full story. Just as he was racking his brain about how to get Sterling and Bary out of the way, one of the monitors showed Reba stumbling down the hallway, drenched from hair to clothes. She looked like a total mess- about as miserable as it gets. Stanley nearly lost it for a second. He grabbed a screenshot from the camera and shot it straight to Jeffrey. He added a message: [Reba just got bullied by Yannie so bad in the restroom¨Cshould we just let this slide or step in and do something about it?) 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 98 Stanley sent out the message, but got no reply. 50 55 vouchers With nothing else he could do, Stanley kept his eyes glued to the surveince monitors, watching Sterling and Bary¡¯s every move. As a guy, Stanley could easily read between the lines and knew exactly what those two meant when they said that. They were just using that whole meeting with Jason thing as a cover. Most likely, they were nning to sneak in while Reba was changing. Stanley¡¯s guess was spot¨Con. They went up to Jason, imed a friend¡¯s clothes got soaked, and asked for ess to the women¡¯s changing room. Once Jason pointed them in the right direction, they made a beeline for it. Reba wasn¡¯t clueless; she could see right through their little scheme. Reba grabbed her daytime outfit from the women¡¯s changing area and changed out of her dress in record time, barely two minutes t. Her phone suddenly buzzed. When she checked it, there was a text. [Those two bastards are on their way. Heads up.] The sender was an unknown number. But Reba knew it was from Yannie. Reba slipped her phone back into her bag, stepped out of the changing room, and took the elevator down from the other side before those two could show up. Stanley let out a huge sigh of relief when he saw that. But before he could chill for a second, his eyes locked onto someone sweeping in downstairs, escorted by a whole crowd. It was Stephen. Watching Stephen effortlessly greet Jason and the group downstairs, Stanley quickly pulled out his phone and dialed Jeffrey. It rang several times before Jeffrey finally picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Stephen¡¯s here,¡± Stanley said, his brow furrowing as he kept his eyes fixed on the figure downstairs. Jeffrey paused for a moment, his gaze automatically drifting toward Andrea. Andrea looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s up, Jeffrey?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t dodge her. He went straight to the point, ¡°Where¡¯s Reba?¡± ¡°Reba just finished changing and went downstairs. She hasn¡¯t bumped into Stephen yet,¡± Stanley muttered, his eyes glued to the scene below, muscles still tense. ¡°But I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s here because of Reba.¡± Jeffrey went quiet, the weight of the situation heavy on his mind. If it were anyone else, Stanley alone would be enough to keep things under control. 55 vouchers But Stephen was something else. The guy was ruthless, smiling on the outside, scheming underneath, willing to do anything to get what he wanted. If Stephen showed up, it was a dead giveaway; he was after Reba, no doubt about it. ¡°So what exactly do you want me to do?¡± Stanley asked, still not sure what Jeffrey wanted. ¡°Head downstairs soon and keep a close eye on Stephen, but don¡¯t get too close. ¡°Pay attention to who he talks to and what he says. Make a note of everything,¡± Jeffrey instructed, his heart sinking with every word. ¡°I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Stanley agreed. But Stanley knew the trip from the hospital to the venue would take at least an hour. Even if Jeffrey had the driver break every speed limit, it¡¯d still be thirty or forty minutes at best. And on top of that, with rush hour traffic, it¡¯d probably take even longer. Jeffrey had thought of all that, of course, and immediately picked a route that wasn¡¯t too jammed right now. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Andrea called out, grabbing his arm. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Something¡¯se up with Reba,¡± Jeffrey said, not bothering to hide it. ¡°I need to get over there. I¡¯lle see you tomorrow.¡± Andrea¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jeffrey hummed in acknowledgment. Just as he was about to leave, Andrea hit him with another curveball. ¡°You said you¡¯d take care of me, but now that I¡¯m in the hospital, you won¡¯t even stay by my side for a bit.¡± Andrea started, trying toy on the guilt, ¡°You imed you¡¯d stay out of Reba¡¯s business, yet you¡¯re tossing aside the person who saved your life¨Call for her.¡± Jeffrey froze mid¨Cstep. Andrea pressed on, ¡°If you can¡¯t keep your promise to take care of me, then why bother making it at all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really just rushing things?¡± Jeffrey gave her a look, unreadable as ever, tossed out the words, and left, not taking anything she¡¯d said to heart, including that whole promise bit. Jeffrey was someone who truly valued his promises. But that didn¡¯t mean he was a fool she could just push around. 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 A 50 EX 55 vouchers Andrea¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before she could get another word out, Jeffrey was already gone. Anxiety twisted in her chest as she kept reying thatst thing he said, trying to figure out what he really meant. Andrea wanted to ask, but was afraid of hearing the kind of answer she dreaded. Jeffrey had always treated her coldly, and after what happenedst time, even the little bit of patience and indulgence he¡¯d shown before had faded away. Once Jeffrey got in the car, he told the driver to get to the hotel as fast as possible. At the same time, he shot Jane a quick message. Reba had no clue about all the drama that had gone down in thest few minutes. After changing and drying her hair, she headed to the hotel lobby to meet up with Jane and the others. ¡°You know Ms. Barton and her crowd?¡± As soon as Reba sat down, Derek leaned in, curiosity written all over his face. The others perked up, too, ears practically twitching with interest. They weren¡¯t about to pass up some juicy gossip. ¡°Yeah, I ran into them at an art exhibition once,¡± Reba said, her lie rolling off her tongue so smoothly it almost sounded real. ¡°Ms. Barton took a liking to one of my pieces, so we chatted for a few minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Derek nodded, buying the story. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were so well¨Cconnected.¡± Reba just nodded. Lisa chimed in, gossiping, ¡°Is Mr. Hansoning tonight?¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. ¡°The guy who just showed up looked like Mr. Hanson¡¯s brother,¡± Lisa said, ncing toward where Stephen and Jason had just walked off. ¡°Is Mr. Hanson here in Jeffrey¡¯s ce, or is he just checking up on thepany Jeffrey¡¯s running nowadays?¡± Reba grew more puzzled. She thought to herself, ¡®Stephen is here?¡® ¡°Reba?¡± a voice rang out unexpectedly. Everyone turned to see who it was. Jason, the former boss of Primey Technologies, warmly walked over, greeting her in a gentle tone, ¡°Hey, Reba had a bad feeling about this, but she couldn¡¯t exactly say no to her boss. ¡°Come have dinner with us inside,¡± Jason said quietly, making sure only a few people could hear. ¡°Stephen 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 : specifically asked me to invite you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just stay out here.¡± Reba tried to decline. : ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jason said, his tone friendly but firm, leaving no room for argument. ? (50) 256 vouchers Reba took a couple of steps but then stopped,ing up with an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m not really good with alcohol, and I¡¯m hopeless at socializing. ¡°If I end up getting on Stephen¡¯s bad side, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble?¡± ¡°Come on, you¡¯re all practically family; nobody¡¯s going to hold a grudge,¡± Jason murmured quietly, just for Reba¡¯s ears. ¡°Stephen personally told me to invite you to join us for dinner,¡± he added. Reba gave up fighting it; she was trapped. There was no escaping this now. As Jason led Reba away, gossip started flying. ¡®Is she some secret heiress or what? First, Ms. Barton called her a friend, then Mr. Smith invited her in for dinner,¡® they wondered. ¡°Andrea said before that Reba used to be pretty well¨Coff, but her family went bankrupt,¡± Lisa whispered, her curiosity bordering on obsession. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she really is the heiress from the Jensen Group that copsed?¡± she added. Reba had always denied that. But honestly, everythingtely seemed to be hinting in that direction. ¡°Regardless,¡± Derek jumped in, ncing at the group, ¡°the way Ms. Barton and Mr. Smith treat her, she¡¯s definitely someone important. ¡°From now on, if anythinges up at work, let¡¯s just make sure things go smoothly for her.¡± Hearing that, the department had some mixed reactions. It wasn¡¯t anything personal against Reba, but being told to just give her special treatment felt kind of weird. ¡°Wow, Derek¨Cway to wipe out all the hard work Reba¡¯s put in, just like that,¡± Jane chimed in, totally calling him out, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need anyone tiptoeing around her. ¡°We¡¯ve worked together long enough. Don¡¯t tell me people still haven¡¯t noticed how capable she is?¡± 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 99 Everyone looked at each other, not sure what to say. Reba was a total pro; no one could ever doubt her work skills. (50 55 vouchers All eyes turned to Derek, and suddenly, everyone realized just how much one passingment could shape their opinion of Reba. ¡°I just said it offhand. Why are you taking it so seriously?¡± Derek never really got along with Jane anyway. ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t I just thinking of Reba¡¯s best interests?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask them if this is actually good for Reba?¡± Jane said, ncing over at the other women in the office. They all shook their heads in unison. Derek choked back her retort. ¡°No matter who Reba is or who greeted her tonight, she¡¯s still just Reba,¡± Jane said, shutting down anyone looking to stir up drama. ¡°She¡¯s our Reba from Team Eight.¡± Reba had no idea how much Jane had done for her. If it weren¡¯t for Jane, all her dedication and talent would have been erased by Derek¡¯s words. Everyone would¡¯ve forgotten how outstanding she was, and instead remembered her only as someone with a privileged background who was just here for a taste of ordinary life. ¡°Come on, sit here,¡± Jason said, guiding her over to Stephen. Reba nced at the open seat beside Yannie and instinctively said, ¡°I can just sit over there.¡± Before she could react, Jason practically nted her right beside Stephen. He leaned in and whispered, ¡°Stephen¡¯s here to back you up. Just stay put.¡± Reba could only pause, momentarily lost for words. ¡®Back me up? For what?¡® she wondered. Stephen and Jeffrey had never seen eye to eye. Reba was about to speak, but as soon as she nced up, everyone at the table was watching her. Yannie and a few others were giving her curious looks. Sitting next to her, Stephen looked both ssy and distant in his gray suit, his silver¨Crimmed sses adding a refined touch. Leaning back, he softly called her, ¡°Reba?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Reba felt a bit weirded out by the way he addressed her. ¡°Did anyone give you a rough time just now?¡± Stephen¡¯s tone was soft, but his gaze swept across the table with a silent pressure. ¡°Just say the word. I¡¯m backing you up.¡± 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 Reba blinked, a little confused by his sudden protectiveness. ¡°No one.¡± Stephen said, ¡°Seriously, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Reba could only pause, momentarily lost for words. ¡¢(50 ) EL 56 vouchers Reba took a second to rify, ¡°I really haven¡¯t interacted with them much. No one¡¯s been mean to me.¡± Yannie and Alexander, who¡¯d been basically dragged into the private room, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sure, they¡¯d only thrown a bit of shade at Reba, but if Stephen actually held it against them, they¡¯d be in for a world of trouble. ¡°So I heard Mr. Kendall tried to give Reba some trouble this afternoon,¡± Stephen said, shifting his icy gaze straight onto Alexander. Alexander froze, totally caught off guard. Alexander nervously protested, ¡°No way. I would never bother her,¡± his heart thumping in his chest. ¡°How could I possibly pick on her?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t reply, which only made Alexander¡¯s heart thunder even louder. His palms were slick with cold sweat, and he was kicking himself for evering here. The atmosphere in the room dropped a few degrees. ¡°Ms. Barton,¡± Stephen said, his gaze lifting behind those silver¨Crimmed sses. Even though it was just a polite address, Yannie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a chill ran down her spine. She swallowed hard, struggling to calm herself before meeting his eyes. Stephen pushed up his sses, voice still gentle. ¡°Was it you who got Reba¡¯s clothes wet?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yannie confessed, barely keeping herposure under all that pressure. ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s been a little out of ittely and causing some drama with Reba,¡± Stephen said, his eyes sweeping over the group¨Cincluding Bary and Sterling with a cold, intimidating pressure. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean any of you get a free pass to mess with her,¡± he added. Reba was stunned for a moment, confused. ¡®Wait, is he actually taking my side right now?¡® she thought, disbelief scribbled all over her face. ¡°Do we all understand?¡± Stephen scanned the room, eyes sharp. Alexander and Yannie, startled, replied at once, ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± Bary and Sterling, still shaken, quickly added, ¡°Yeah, we get it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time toe to me if anything happened?¡± Stephen¡¯s tone softened as the pressure faded away. ¡°Why¡¯d you try to take it all on yourself again?¡± 14:58 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°Nothing came up, so I didn¡¯t need to bother you,¡± Reba replied politely. 50 55 vouchers Stephen pressed his lips together, holding back whatever he was about to say. Instead, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk more after the celebration.¡± Reba stared nkly. ¡®Wait, are we actually that close?¡® she thought, a little skeptical. Still, with all these eyes on her, there was no way Reba was saying it out loud. Aside from the usual trust fund heirs and socialites, the ce was packed with Primey Technologies¡® major shareholders and higher¨Cups¨Cpretty much the same crowd as that dinner with Jeffrey. Charles, thepany chairman, stood up with his ss. Thinking back to how careful he¡¯d been at that dinner with Jeffrey, he put on his most respectful tone. ¡°Stephen, we¡¯d like to raise a ss to you. ¡°Having you here at our tenth anniversary is a real honor for Primey.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s skip the drinks,¡± Stephen replied, his vibe much warmer now. ¡°We don¡¯t drink.¡± Everyone shot each other knowing looks; they all realized Stephen was talking about himself and Reba. Just like that, the whole dinner turned into a proper sit¨Cdown meal. Even when Stephen said, ¡°Go ahead, drink if you want,¡± nobody dared touch their ss. Even Bary and Sterling, who were usually the loudest troublemakers around, just sat there obediently. Reba couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In this circle, having power and status changed everything. With a sharp ding, Stephen¡¯s phone lit up. He grabbed it, unlocked the screen, and read a message: [Mr. Stephen Hanson, we¡¯ve stopped Mr. Jeffrey Hanson.] Stephen scanned the text, then switched off the disy and went right back to acting like nothing at all had happened. Reba nced over, but she didn¡¯t catch anything. Meanwhile, from the moment a few cars started deliberately blocking his path, Jeffrey knew this was Stephen¡¯s handiwork. Even though he¡¯d driven as carefully as possible, those cars kept forcing the issue until, in the end, a crash was inevitable. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± said the driver, ncing at the car that rammed them and then checking the rearview mirror. Jeffrey opened the car door and got out. ¡°Call the police. Just tell them everything exactly as it happened.¡± The driver asked, ¡°What about you, Mr. Hanson?¡± 14:59 Mon, Sep 22 A0 50 55 vouchers But before the words were even out of his mouth, a ridiculously expensive motorcycle pulled up right in front of them. The rider tossed a helmet to Jeffrey. ¡°Mr. Hanson, get on.¡± The driver stared inplete confusion. ¡®Wait? Was that Gregory?¡® he thought, stunned. The look on Stephen¡¯s crew was pure WTF. ¡®Can you even do that?¡® everybody thought, still reeling. Jeffrey caught the helmet and eyed Gregory. Gregory just stared,pletely lost. Jeffrey said coolly, ¡°Get off.¡± ¡°Traffic checks on this road are pretty tough during rush hour,¡± Gregorymented as he obediently stepped off the bike. ¡°Mr. Hanson, you sure you¡¯ve got the license for this?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer a single word. He just slipped on the helmet and swung himself onto the motorcycle. From how naturally Jeffrey handled it, Gregory could immediately tell he was no rookie. Deep down, he was seriously impressed by how Jeffrey always seemed to have a backup n ready. If Jeffrey hadn¡¯t prepped for this, they¡¯d really be in a tight spot right now. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was cold and brooding. Ever since Stanley tipped him off that Stephen was headed this way, he¡¯d known tonight was anything but routine. Stephen had waited for him to leave before making his move¨Cdefinitely not a coincidence, and clearlying in with a purpose. Still, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t figure out how Stephen nned to pull off anything meaningful in that kind of situation, let alone achieve whatever goal he was after. As his anxiety kept mounting, Jeffrey just couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling, so halfway through the ride, he tapped his Bluetooth and called up Stanley. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:59 Mon, Sep 22 Implored 100 Chapter 100 Stanley was being watched by Stephen¡¯s secretary at the moment. 50 55 vouchers When he saw Jeffrey¡¯s name shing on the screen, he reached for it, but two bodyguards stopped him. The secretary, Bernard, looked at Stanley with a professional smile. ¡°Mr. Garcia, Mr. Stephen Hanson has instructed that you cannot touch your phone without his permission.¡± ¡°Just so you know, that¡¯s Jeffrey calling me,¡± Stanley reminded him. Bernard, dressed sharply in a suit, replied, ¡°I know.¡± Stanley said, ¡°You know exactly what happens if you piss him off.¡± ¡°This is Stephen¡¯s order. We¡¯re just following instructions,¡± Bernard replied, refusing to budge. After all, he worked directly for Stephen. ¡°Then go ahead and follow orders,¡± Stanley said, sprawling out on the sofa like he didn¡¯t have a care in the world. ¡°Anyway, if Jeffrey really loses his temper, nobody¡¯s going to be able to hold him back.¡± Bernard was left speechless. He knew Stanley wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°How about a 22 50 55 vouchers watch, too,¡± Bernard said, figuring they were probably scheming. ¡°Making ns won¡¯t help you now.¡± Stanley¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡®He even nned for this,¡® Stanley thought. ¡®Could Stephen really be thinking about using Reba to threaten Jeffrey into handing over the Hanson Group?¡® But that kind of straightforward tactic was way too obvious. Stephen had had plenty of chances in the past to pull something like this. Stephen wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Besides, that was just not how Stephen operated. Jeffrey hung up without a second thought and gunned it on his bike. ¡°Since I¡¯m stuck here anyway, why don¡¯t you tell me what Mr. Hanson¡¯s up to?¡± Stanley asked, trying to sound casual. ¡°What¡¯s his game?¡± ¡°Would your secretary just spill the beans on your ns?¡± Bernard shot back. Stanley smirked, keeping a straight face, ¡°Hey, if the price is right, who¡¯s to say?¡± Bernard blinked, totally thrown off. Stanley grinned, ¡°3 million, spill the secret.¡± Bernard shrugged. ¡°3 million isn¡¯t worth losing my gig.¡± Stanley smirked. ¡°Then you name your price.¡± Bernard didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Your shares in the Garcia Group.¡± Stanley chuckled. ¡®Wow, the nerve on this guy, Stanley thought. ¡®Honestly, I can¡¯t tell if Stephen just trains his people way too well, or if that¡¯s just exactly the kind of crew I¡¯d expect from him.¡¯ Stanley shot a look over at the door; it was sealed up tighter than a vault. Whether he tried to talk his way out or muscle through, there was just no chance of escape. As for what Stephen¡¯s real n was, Stanley was totally in the dark. Jeffrey wanted answers even more than Stanley did. Having hit a dead end with Stanley, Jeffrey turned to Jane. She was caught off guard by his call, but didn¡¯t have any useful info for him, either. Reba was whisked away to a private suite by Jason for dinner, and there was no way for any of them to get close. The mood in the private suite seemed perfectly peaceful, at least on the surface. 14:59 Mon, Sep 22 : After that initial weird tension, everyone just kept their heads down, silently eating. ?? 50 55 vouchers Even Jason and the Primey Technologies board had never experienced a scene like this before. But with Stephen taking his sweet time with his meal,pletely unfazed, nobody dared to break the silence. ¡°Once the party wraps up, you got fifteen minutes to spare?¡± Stephen asked Reba. Reba didn¡¯t answer right away. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Just want to chat about something,¡± Stephen said, keeping his voice low but not bothering to hide it from the others. ¡°Won¡¯t take long.¡± With everyone watching, Reba didn¡¯t want to t¨Cout refuse. ¡°Sure.¡± Stephen nodded. Twenty minutester, Reba leaned back, feelingfortably full. She nced up at Jason and the board from Primey Technologies, all still bent over their tes in stiff silence. About to set her utensils down, she paused; doing so first would feel a little too forward in this atmosphere. Noticing her gesture, Stephen asked gently, ¡°Are you full?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen put his utensils down. Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. Reba opened her mouth to speak, but Stephen beat her to it. With that signature chill confidence, he got to his feet and addressed the room, ¡°You all go ahead and enjoy your meal. Reba and I need to talk about something, so we¡¯ll just slip out for a bit.¡± For a second, everyone seemed to pause in unison, staring straight at him, food forgotten. Jason stood up. ¡°Let me walk you out.¡± ¡°No need, thank you,¡± Stephen replied, politely declining. He shot Reba a look, and they slipped out of the room together. As soon as Stephen and Reba disappeared through the door, everyone in the suite finally breathed out in relief. Bary and a few others just melted into their chairs, all pretense ofposure gone. Alexander shivered, thankful he hadn¡¯t pissed off Reba too much. ¡°Man, that was nuts. ¡°Weren¡¯t Jeffrey and Stephen supposed to hate each other? So why¡¯s Stephen acting all protective of Reba 14:59 Mon, Sep 22 and treating her so kindly?¡± : (50) 55 vouchers ¡°Who knows,¡± Yannie agreed, shrugging. ¡°Maybe those two are actually tight when no one¡¯s looking.¡± Bary and Sterling exchanged nces, both looking like they¡¯d narrowly escaped disaster. Good thing they hadn¡¯t tried anything today. No one knew how ugly it would¡¯ve gotten. Outside the suite, Stephen shot a nce at Reba, noticing she looked a bit distracted. Strolling along beside her, he asked, ¡°Not used to having dinner with me?¡± ¡°A little,¡± Reba admitted honestly, not bothering to hide it. ¡°So you think I¡¯m kinda intimidating, huh?¡± Stephen joked, keeping the mood light. ¡°Not exactly,¡± Reba replied, only half¨Cserious, not about to spill everything she really thought. ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t really had dinner together much over the years. There¡¯s this sense of distance between us.¡± Stephen gave her a gentle, apologetic smile. ¡°Sorry.¡± Reba nced at him, a little puzzled. From this angle, Stephen did look a bit like Jeffrey. But where Jeffrey gave off that cool, hard¨Cto¨Capproach energy, Stephen feltpletely different, polished and soft¨Cspoken, more like a gentleman one would instantly feelfortable around. ¡°Earlier, I treated you well to show everyone we¡¯re close,¡± Stephen said, his tone rxed. Reba didn¡¯t press the issue. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you were just trying to help. But maybe we should keep our distance, alright?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Stephen replied. They kept walking, making small talk. From a distance, they looked perfectly matched; behind them, Stephen¡¯s team discreetly snapped some photos. # AD Comment Send gift No Ads Implored 101 Reba was clueless about what was going on. As they neared the hall, she shot Stephen a sidelong nce and asked, ¡°You said you had something to talk to me about. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the right ce for that. Let¡¯s step outside in a bit,¡± Stephen said as he walked slowly toward the exit, his gaze lingering on Jane. ¡°Want to go say hi to your coworkers while you¡¯re here?¡± Reba nodded, said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now,¡± and headed toward her colleagues, When Jane spotted her, she pulled out her phone and sent a text to a number with no name saved: [Reba and Stephen have left the private room. Everything¡¯s fine.] ¡°Hi, Jane,¡± Reba said, hurrying over. ¡°I still have some things to take care of. Can I leave early?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait until they announce the results?¡± Lisa asked, stealing a nce at Stephen before quickly averting her eyes. ¡°You and your team have a real shot at winning. ¡°And if you do, you¡¯ll have to go up on stage to ept your award.¡± Reba paused. She¡¯d been so caught up dealing with everyone tonight that she¡¯d almost forgotten about the celebration itself. ¡°Why not stay a little longer?¡± Jane told her, recalling what Jeffrey had asked her to do. ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a bit,¡± Reba said casually. ¡°Just ten or twenty minutes.¡± Jane considered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Reba turned and walked off. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves, dying to know who Reba really was. Stephen and Jeffrey were absolute titans at the peak of the business world; seeing them up close was next to impossible, and even online, photos of them were practically unicorns. If someone hadn¡¯t overheard Jason greeting Stephen, half of them wouldn¡¯t have even realized he was the legendary heir of the Hanson family everyone gossiped about. ¡°What¡¯s Reba¡¯s story, anyway?¡± Lisa muttered, her eyes glued to their backs, sneaking extra looks at Stephen¡¯s tall and cool figure. ¡°She¡¯s clearly super familiar with both Mr. Hanson and Stephen.¡± Jane just kept silent. After tonight, no matter how low¨Ckey Reba tried to act, everyone would inevitably end up wondering who she really was. Yannie had called Reba out on stage as a friend, Jason had personally invited Reba to dine in a private room, and Reba clearly had a close rtionship with Stephen. Chapter fot This wasn¡¯t something encountering each other in an art show could exin away. Reba knew that, too, but none of it was really something she could do anything about. ¡®So be it. Let the chips fall where they may, she wondered. ¡°We¡¯ve still got morepany eventsing up, so if you¡¯ve got something to say, let¡¯s just talk here.¡± Reba said, stepping into the massive garden outside the hotel. She made sure no one else was around before ncing at Stephen, ¡®So, what¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Stephen replied, his voice low and soothing. ¡°I just wanted to know, what¡¯s your n with Jeffrey?¡± This time, Reba didn¡¯t shoot him down with a blunt. ¡°That¡¯s between me and him.¡± Instead, she kept her answer to herself, leaving the topic hanging. Noticing her guarded and distant tone, Stephen didn¡¯t push or get annoyed. He just asked gently, ¡°Do you remember what I told youst time we saw each other?¡± Reba looked up at him, eyes lifting slightly. Jeffrey¡¯s childhood?¡± she wondered to herself. ¡°The current way Jeffrey is mostly because of his childhood,¡± Stephen said, sounding a little resigned. ¡°He really wasn¡¯t happy until you came along.¡± Reba stayed silent. Even though Stephen had spoken up for her back in the private room and always treated her with kindness, Reba still couldn¡¯t fully trust him. During their five years of marriage, Jeffrey had told her again and again to watch out for Stephen. If Stephen were just some random guy, Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t have kept warning her like this. ¡°If you can, I really hope you two can sit down and have a real conversation,¡± Stephen added. Reba wasn¡¯t one for subtle games, and since no one else was around, she spoke her mind. ¡°You and Jeffrey have a rivalry going on.¡± ¡®Put simply, his showing this kind of concern is just odd, Reba thought. ¡°We are rivals, but we¡¯re brothers,¡± Stephen said, his lips barely parting as he spoke. Under the streetlights, he looked more concerned than before. ¡°It¡¯s only natural for an older brother to worry about his younger brother.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°If you¡¯d ever seen the way he used to be, you¡¯d get why I¡¯m here talking to you,¡± Stephen said, his voice tangled with emotion. ¡°Honestly, his whole life¡¯s been hell.¡± Reba raised an eyebrow. ¡°So you really came here just to say all that?¡± Stephen gave a quiet nod. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡± He pulled out his phone, scrolled for a moment, then found a photo and handed it over. 10 vouchers He said, ¡°If this doesn¡¯t move you, just pretend I never said anything, and from now on I¡¯ll keep out of whatever happens between you two.¡± Reba took the phone, and the impact hit her harder than she expected when she saw the photo. In the photo, Jeffrey looked about sixteen or seventeen, wearing a white shirt stained with blood. His hair was messy, hanging down over his eyes as he sat slumped on the ground; he just looked totally wrecked, and those eyes were hollow,pletely dead inside. In that instant, Reba felt a sharp stab in her heart. ¡°He-¡± Reba started, but the word caught in her throat. Jeffrey was never one to show weakness around her. In all five years of their marriage, he¡¯d never tried to get her sympathy, never let his guard down, and never asked for pity. Whenever he acted up, it was just yful messing around to make herugh, never anything real. ¡°This was him, not even seventeen yet,¡± Stephen said softly as he took his phone back. His tone was still gentle but held back, ¡°I can¡¯t go into details. That¡¯s something only he can share.¡± Reba pressed her pale lips together, feeling a dull ache inside. She¡¯d asked him about his past a few times before, but he always brushed her off with just a couple of vague sentences, never really letting her in. ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s pretty clueless when ites to rtionships. I just want you to talk to him,¡± Stephen said, his tone even and unhurried. ¡°Sure, we¡¯re rivals in business and fight our battles, but when ites to his private life, I just hope it turns out good for him, something warm, something real,¡± he added. Reba steadied herself and replied, ¡°Maybe you should be saying this to Andrea instead.¡± Stephen said inly, ¡°He cares more about you than he does about Andrea.¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. She honestly couldn¡¯t figure out why he¡¯d bring that up. ¡°To check, I did a little experiment tonight,¡± Stephen said, phone still in hand, his usual calm back on his face. ¡°And turns out, I was spot on.¡± Reba was about to ask what kind of experiment he was talking about, confusion flickering across her face. But Stephen jumped in before she could, ¡°He should be here any minute now.¡± ¡®Arrived?¡® Reba wondered, uncertainty flickering in her mind. 4778 10 vouchers Before she could say anything, the roar of a motorcycle approached from a distance. A seriously cool bike came to a stop not far from them, and a broad¨Cshouldered, athletic guy climbed off. In one smooth motion, he pulled off his helmet, revealing a drop¨Cdead gorgeous face that could make anyone forget to breathe. When Reba realized who it was, she froze. ¡®Jeffrey? Why is he here?¡® she thought, barely able to process the sight. Stephen deliberately closed the gap between them, lowering his voice, ¡°Want to talk to him?¡± But Reba¡¯s full attention was locked on Jeffrey; she didn¡¯t even register Stephen¡¯s move. Without missing a beat, she brushed him off, ¡°Nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back inside then,¡± Stephen said, his voice steady and normal. ¡°You¡¯ve got more eventsing up soon, and I don¡¯t want to keep you.¡± Reba instinctively refused. She could bet that if she passed by Jeffrey while walking with Stephen, she¡¯d be the unlucky one who¡¯d catch all the heat. Just to keep things drama¨Cfree and for her safety, splitting up was definitely the smarter move. But it was already toote to split up. The moment Stephen said those words, Jeffrey nced over, his eyesnding on just how close Reba and Stephen looked together, the sight instantly tightening the air around them. Ìï Implored 102 Reba nced up, and her eyes collided with his. 10 vouchers She knew nothing was going on between her and Stephen, yet for some reason, with Jeffrey staring at her like that, it felt like pins and needles on her skin. Jeffrey set his helmet down on the car, then strode over with confident, powerful steps. Even in the darkness, his deep eyes were so intense that Reba instinctively wanted to back away, but he just stared her down from afar. She didn¡¯t flinch or turn away. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Stephen greeted him like it was just another night. Jeffrey took one look at how close Stephen and Reba were standing. Reba instinctively stepped aside, putting some space between them. Then she realized what she¡¯d done, and a hint of embarrassment shed across her face. ¡®Seriously, what am I freaking out for? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡® she scolded herself. ¡°Where¡¯s Stanley?¡± Jeffrey asked Stephen in a cold, distant tone, without ncing at Reba. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re here for him?¡± Stephen teased, a yful smirk on his lips. Jeffrey just ignored the question. ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°He¡¯s upstairs with my secretary, probably just finishing up,¡± Stephen said as he casually adjusted his sses, looking every bit the easygoing gentleman. ¡°Want toe up with me?¡± Jeffrey nced at Reba. ¡°We¡¯re not close enough yet to walk up together. So, I¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first,¡± Stephen replied gently, not bothering with any drama. ¡°Take your time and chat with Reba.¡± ¡°Talking with her so sweetly? Aren¡¯t you afraid your girlfriend will get jealous?¡± Jeffrey said tly, knowing full well he was poking at Stephen on purpose. ¡°Heard you two were bickering the other day.¡± ¡°Just a little spat. Haven¡¯t you and Reba ever had one?¡± Stephen replied, unfazed. Jeffrey lifted his gaze at him. ¡°So, you admit it?¡± Stephen hesitated for a moment. ¡®Damn, walked right into his trap,¡¯ Stephen thought, his eyes darkening. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but it¡¯s not exactly nothing, either,¡± Jeffrey said coolly. ¡°If someone wanted to stir the pot, do you think Reba wouldn¡¯t assume you showed up just for her?¡± ¡°I really dide here for her,¡± Stephen shot back, locking eyes with him. Vouchers ¡°Keep that line for when you¡¯re alone with her,¡± Jeffrey replied, his gaze icy and unblinking. ¡°See if she still wants anything to do with you after she finds out, even with how sketchy your rtionship already is.¡± Stephen¡¯s gentle gaze suddenly sharpened, a subtle edge creeping into his voice. ¡°What exactly do you know?¡± But Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother to answer; he just grabbed Reba and strode off. This time, Reba didn¡¯t struggle at all. She let him pull her over to the far side of the garden. He kept going for a minute or two before finally stopping. His deep eyes locked on her, and he almost said something, but in the end, the words just stuck in his throat. He knew Reba would never try to get close to Stephen on her own. He knew Stephen treated her so sweetly and stood so close to her, all just to get a rise out of him. It was all on purpose. He also knew she would never trust Stephen. But even so, the moment he realized Stephen really showed up for her, a tiny flicker of fear still crept in. They stood there like two statues, neither making a move. Reba wanted to say something several times, but the words got stuck in her throat each time. ¡®What¡¯s the point? We¡¯re basically about to sign the divorce papers,¡® she reminded herself, suddenly feeling the distance between them. ¡°So, what did Stephen say to you?¡± Jeffrey broke the silence, his voice steady and almost intimidating. ¡°Not much,¡± Reba answered, instinctively pulling back a little. ¡°He just asked me to have dinner in a private room, and then, right in front of everyone, he announced he¡¯d be on my side.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s brow furrowed a little. ¡®What¡¯s Stephen trying to pull now?¡® he thought. ¡°I know he¡¯s got his own motives. I didn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Reba added quickly, hoping to keep things calm between them. As for those photos Stephen showed her and the stuff he told her, Reba kept it all under wraps. It was not just because she didn¡¯t want drama, but because she knew how much Jeffrey hated anyone glimpsing his softer side. She didn¡¯t n on saying a word about it, ever. Stephen clearly had his agenda, trying to use her as a weapon to get under Jeffrey¡¯s skin¨Churting him a second time, right where it hurt most. Jeffrey was always so guarded, putting up walls and never letting anyone see what he was really feeling¨Cand Reba knew she¡¯d never be the one to rip those old wounds open. He had been good to her. She wanted to protect his past, too. That was the least she could do for him. He didn¡¯t want anybody¡¯s sympathy or their pity. Jeffrey caught the look on Reba¡¯s face and, seeing she was upset, asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Reba said, meeting his eyes without hesitation. Seeing that Reba didn¡¯t want to say any more, Jeffrey didn¡¯t press her. He just warned her, ¡°Stephen can¡¯t be trusted. Whatever he tells you, whatever he does for you¨Cit¡¯s all just to serve his own agenda.¡± Reba stayed quiet. She knew it. They fell into silence again. Reba almost opened her mouth to ask if Jeffrey was the one who brought Yannie and the others here, but stopped herself. With everything going the way it was, the answer didn¡¯t matter anymore. Either way, their rtionship was basically over. ¡°Mr. Jeffrey Hanson,¡± Stephen¡¯s secretary walked over with a polite nod. ¡°Mr. Stephen Hanson wants you upstairs. He¡¯s got something to talk to you about.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze darkened as he gave Reba onest look, then strode off without another word. Good thing¨Che had business to settle with Stephen anyway. Once they were gone, Reba finally let out a breath she didn¡¯t even realize she¡¯d been holding. Reba didn¡¯t head back inside right away. Too much had happened tonight, and she needed a minute to process it all. Plus, she had toe up with some excuse to exin everything to the office; if she didn¡¯t, all her hard work would be drowned out by gossip. ***** Ten minutester, Reba finally got her act together and headed inside. She¡¯d barely taken a seat when her coworkers flocked around, ready to spill the tea. ¡°Reba, who would¡¯ve guessed you were hiding so much from us?¡± ¡°Heiress undercover as an office worker? This is wild.¡± ¡°So, what did the big boss Stephen want with you just now?¡± 14 voucher The room exploded with questions; nobody cared about the actual story, they were just here for the gossip. Reba forced herself to stay calm, relieved that Jeffrey hade in through the VIP entrance, or the rumor mill would¡¯ve gone totally wild. ¡°Reba, who are you really?¡± Lisa pressed, her curiosity practically written all over her face. ¡°Come on, give us the scoop.¡± ¡°Yeah, spill it,¡± the others echoed. ¡°I¡¯m nobody special,¡± Reba said, and it was the truth; right now, she was just Reba. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be like that,¡± Derek chimed in, clearly frustrated after trying every way to get the scoop. ¡°If you¡¯re really a nobody, then why are Ms. Barton and Stephen hanging around you?¡± ¡°So what, just because Mr. Smithes looking for you, does that make you secretly a big deal?¡± Reba shot back. Ross rolled his eyes. ¡°Please, that¡¯s totally different.¡± ¡°Honestly, I kinda wish I had some secret identity,¡± Rebaughed, going with the raw truth. ¡°That way, I wouldn¡¯t be crammed on the subway every morning, struggling to get up when I¡¯m barely awake, or always worrying about my boss yelling at me,¡± she added. Lisa and the rest looked at each other, a little stumped. ¡®She¡¯s got a point,¡® someone muttered inwardly. ¡°Everyone knows how insane the subway is during morning rush hour,¡± Reba continued. ¡°Believe me, living life doesn¡¯t mean signing up for some hell¨Clevel quest.¡± ¡°No point wasting your breath on them,¡± E chimed in, resting her chin on her hand. ¡°If they¡¯re going to believe you, they will no matter what. ¡°And if they¡¯ve already decided not to, you could talk till you¡¯re blue in the face; they¡¯ll just think you¡¯re making stuff up.¡± The room went dead silent. After that, nobody dared bring up the subject again. Reba finally breathed easy as the room quieted down. With nothing else to do, Reba found herself ncing up at the upper floors. ¡®What are Stephen and Jeffrey talking about up there?¡® she wondered. Implored 103 Chapter 103 Upstairs in the lounge, Jeffrey and Stephen sat face to face. Without looking back, Stephen ordered Bernard and bodyguards, ¡°Leave us. I have something private to discuss with Jeffrey.¡± Bernard responded, then left the room with the two bodyguards. Stephen turned to Jeffrey and asked, ¡°Will you ask your friend to leave? I assume you wouldn¡¯t want him to hear what we¡¯re about to discuss.¡± Stanley just nced sideways, quietly watching. It was obvious he was doing whatever Jeffrey wanted. ¡°No need,¡± Jeffrey replied calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to hide.¡± Stephen chuckled softly, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still say thatter.¡± Jeffrey was nothing like Stephen. Jeffrey didn¡¯t give a damn if Stephen had dirt on him or if anyone figured out his weak spots. Without beating around the bush, Jeffrey asked, ¡°What are you doing with Reba?¡± ¡°Just having a heart¨Cto¨Cheart,¡± Stephen replied, cool as ever. ¡°Really? You need all this drama just to talk?¡± Jeffrey eyed the whole borate setup. ¡®There was no way Stephen bought that it was just some random chat,¡® he thought. ¡°Not for an ordinary heart¨Cto¨Cheart, no.¡± Stephen drawled, leisurely taking off his sses. ¡°But I was talking to her about your childhood. And I showed her a few photos, for good measure.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s whole vibe turned ice cold in an instant. Stephen slid his sses back on, drawling out each word. ¡°Oh? She didn¡¯t mention anything to you?¡± Stanley shot Jeffrey a worried look, heart twisting a little. Thest thing Jeffrey ever wanted was to talk about his childhood. That part of his life was locked away, buried deep where nobody could reach. Even Stanley had always known better than to go there. Stephen bringing it up with Reba was like poking at a lion¡¯s sore spot, messing with Jeffrey at his most vulnerable. ¡°She knows I hate talking about that stuff,¡± Jeffrey said, feeling much calmer thanks to Reba¡¯s gentle instincts. ¡°That kind of automatic care and real love¡­ I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve never experienced it, have you?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes glinted for a split second behind his sses, betraying a hint of something hard to read. ¡°You only ever care about power and your own interests,¡± Jeffrey said, not pulling any punches. ¡°Well, take a look at this,¡± Stephen said, pulling up a photo on his phone and sliding it across the table. ¡°I showed her this one, too.¡± Jeffrey lowered his eyes. The moment the photo came into view, his heart skipped a beat. Memories were 75 10 vowelders instantly pulled back to the past, to that sunny, energetic person who always wore a smile, as if he were still alive. ¡°So what?¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice steady. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo.¡± Stanley blinked, staring at Jeffrey in total confusion. Stephen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He knew very well how much that incident had affected Jeffrey. After that, even if their parents mentioned a single word about it, Jeffrey would react fiercely. ¡®Why was he reacting this. way now?¡® Stephen wondered. ¡°You¡¯ve gone to all this trouble to block me, even tried to control Stanley. So what¡¯s your real goal?¡± Jeffrey asked, his voice calm and collected, like he¡¯d settled into unshakeable resolve. Stephen¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on him, scrutinizing every detail. The air in the lounge grew heavy, tension pressing in from all sides. After watching Jeffrey for a bit and still unable to tell if he was truly unfazed or just putting on a show, Stephen finally spoke, his tone deliberate. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were colder than midnight, deep as an endless abyss, giving nothing away. He didn¡¯t believe Stephen went through all this just to tell Reba about his past. If he really wanted to, he could have said it anytime, anywhere, without making such a big deal out of it. ¡°The Primey Technologies awards ceremony should start soon. Want to go check it out?¡± Stephen switched topics. ¡°Reba might be taking home a prize.¡± Jeffrey stayed silent. He just looked at Stephen, his eyes steady and unreadable. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll see myself out,¡± Stephen said, standing and pushing up his sses. He walked out of the lounge unhurriedly. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a single word the whole time. Everything reyed in Stanley¡¯s mind as he hesitated, words catching in his throat. ¡°Jeffrey¡­ That photo was a gut punch. Stanley honestly worried Jeffrey would get swallowed up by those old memories again. ¡°What do you think Stephen¡¯s endgame is?¡± Jeffrey asked, racking his brain for an answer, but nothing added
  1. up.
Stanley couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit lost. Honestly, he¡¯d never seen Jeffrey so calm while dealing with a mess like this. Back in the day, Jeffrey would have totally unraveled. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jeffrey shot him a sidelong nce. ¡°Stephen just dropped a whole lot on you,¡± Stanley said, keeping it vague, not wanting to dig too deep in case Jeffrey was just pretending to be okay. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jeffrey replied. If it had been before, he might have had some emotional reaction. But beforeing up, he asked Reba; 2:20 vouchers Stephen had clearly told her about it and even showed her the photos, yet she didn¡¯t mention a word. No matter how much the mess with Andrea had hurt her, Reba still kept Jeffrey¡¯s shattered pride and aching heart safe from harm. If she could have Jeffrey¡¯s back like that, there was no way Jeffrey had ever let someone else mess with his head. ¡°Really? You¡¯re okay?¡± Stanley asked, his voice soft and a little uncertain. Jeffrey turned his head, his strikingly handsome face as casual as ever, and replied with a simple ¡°Yeah.¡± Stanley still felt a bit lost, but he decided not to dig any further. As long as Jeffrey was fine, that was the best oue anyway. ¡°While you were stuck here by his secretary, did you catch anything from what they said?¡± Jeffrey asked, still feeling uneasy about what Stephen was really aftering here. ¡°No.¡± Stanley shook his head. ¡°The three of them acted like their mouths had padlocks.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze grew a more serious shade. Stanley chewed over everything. ¡°What if his goal really is just what he said? Like, maybe all that stuff with keeping me out and setting up that car crash was just a smokescreen to mess with us.¡± Jeffrey went quiet, mulling it over. ¡®Sure, that was possible. But deep down, I just couldn¡¯t believe it was really that simple,¡® he thought. Not to mention that Stephen¡¯s appearance at the Primey Technologies¡® tenth¨Canniversary celebration would make the financial news and be known to their parents, just the fact that he was backing Reba would be hard to hide from the one he was keeping at home. Their rtionship was definitelyplicated, and Stephen never admitted her existence to the public, but Jeffrey was sure she still mattered to Stephen in his own way, even if he never said it out loud. Causing all this trouble just to throw a minor obstacle in his way wasn¡¯t Stephen¡¯s style. ¡°Keep a close watch on Reba these next few days,¡± Jeffrey said, still feeling uneasy. He had no idea what Stephen was really nning, so he¡¯d rather stay on guard. ¡°Maybe you should just do it yourself?¡± Stanley said, looking defeated after today¡¯s events. ¡°I don¡¯t think I stand a chance against Stephen. I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll slip up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got other things to deal with. Come on, trust yourself,¡± Jeffrey replied, his eyes deep and unwavering. He still hadn¡¯t dealt with whatever was going on between Stephen and Andrea. The way things yed out tonight was almost like Stephen wanted to put their whole messy connection on disy for everyone. He just couldn¡¯t figure out when Andrea had even gotten mixed up with Stephen. For now, none of those questions had a real answer. Jeffrey didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. Whatever the case, he would get everything rified when they got back. Right now, the most important thing was to wait for the celebration tonight to end. 20 vol Implored 104 Chapter 104 Jeffrey and Stanley stepped out of the meeting room and spotted Stephen deep in conversation with Jason from Primey Technologies. Jeffrey pulled out his phone and made a call. Seeing this, Jason¡¯s expression shifted just a bit. He gave Stephen a nod and said, ¡°Sorry, gotta take this call.¡± ¡°By all means,¡± Stephen replied politely. Jason walked a short distance away before answering the call. ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± Jeffrey watched them from a distance, his voice calm and deliberate. ¡°I¡¯ll elevate Primey Technologies for you. How far it goes is up to you.¡± Jason paused when he heard this. Almost reflexively, he nced at his surroundings, then his gaze settled thoughtfully on Jeffrey. Stephen, noticing where Jason was looking, turned and met Jeffrey¡¯s eyes across the room. Jeffrey pulled the phone away from his ear and hung up, then turned his gaze and walked out of their sight with Stanley. ¡°Mr. Stephen Hanson,¡± Jason said, picking up on the hint and turning down Stephen¡¯s earlier request. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to what you suggested. ¡°After all, this is Primey Technologies¡® tenth anniversary celebration. It¡¯s only fitting that our own people handle the awards.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Stephen replied with a gentle nod. Jason let out a small sigh of relief. ¡°How about we arrange for you to sit in the front row?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Stephen declined. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand off to the side.¡± Jason hesitated. ¡°Just stick to your original n,¡± Stephen said gently. ¡°I might have to leave early for something.¡± With that, Jason didn¡¯t press further. He knew Jeffrey was the real power behind the scenes. Whatever happened, Jeffrey¡¯s wishes came first. Crossing him could have unpredictable consequences. About half an hourter, the tenth¨Canniversary celebration was drawing to a close. Apart from the basic procedures of hosts and leaders giving speeches on stage, the remaining events included a ten¨Cyear anniversary raffle and an awards ceremony for performances by various departments. E won a tablet. Another person from her department snagged a phone. Reba, true to form, had terrible luck. She could only pause, momentarily lost for words. Standing in the corner, Stanley noticed Reba¡¯s downcast look and nudged Jeffrey. ¡°You really didn¡¯t pull any strings to get Reba a cash bonus or at least some kind of prize?¡± Jeffrey shrugged. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be fair to everyone else.¡± 20 vouch ¡°Come on, since when do you care about being fair, Mr. Hanson?¡± Stanley teased mercilessly. Jeffrey just stayed silent. Stanley nudged him again, joking, ¡°Hey, I just found out Reba¡¯s act got second ce. Aren¡¯t you gonna y the big boss and hand her the award?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°No.¡± Whatever kind of arrangement Jeffrey had with Jason was strictly behind closed doors. Even if folks found out he worked at Primey Technologies, all they¡¯d do was shrug and guess he was scouting his next big investment. But if he actually went up and gave out awards on stage during the tenth anniversary g, that would make a huge ssh. The old guard at the Hanson Group would go absolutely nuts. Jeffrey wasn¡¯t scared of any of that drama. He just couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with their nonsense. ¡°Looks like Stephen¡¯s heading for the stage,¡± Stanley remarked, shooting a look at Stephen, who was lingering near the award podium. Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened slightly. The way Stephen usually operates, he¡¯d never go in for something like this. Sure, Primey Technologies couldn¡¯t measure up to the Hanson Group, but a ten¨Cyear anniversary like this was bound to hit the financial news. If Stephen took the spotlight up there, the board and those two would nag him to no end. If he was really aiming for power, this kind of move was a mistake. With that thought, Jeffrey cast a confused nce at Stephen, who responded with a courteous nod and a practiced smile. ¡°I can¡¯t stand how fake he is,¡± Stanley muttered, getting chills from that look. ¡°He¡¯s always plotting against you, but every time he speaks to you, he puts on that caring older brother act.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how he gets by,¡± Jeffreymented ndly. ¡°The lucky draw¡¯s a wrap, and all the prizes will be handed out to the departments tomorrow,¡± the host announced, closing off one part and kicking off the next. ¡°Now, time for Mr. Smith to announce the rankings for tonight¡¯s performances.¡± Just like Stanley said, Reba¡¯s crew scored second ce. The prize was a cool 15 thousand. As the main act, Reba made her way up to collect the award. Jason handed the trophy to her, showing noticeably more warmth and a few extrayers of emotion than he had with the first¨Cce winner. He even added a polite gesture. ¡°Your concept was excellent. I hope youe in first next time.¡± ¡°Thank you. Mr. Smith,¡± Reba replied, bowing with a radiant grin. 20 vouchers She¡¯d taken home trophies with far more weight and prestige before. But after all these years, it was her first time sharing a win with her coworkers, enough to make her feel a gentle stir in her heart. ¡°Keep up the good work,¡± Jason said encouragingly. ¡°I believe Primey Technologies is headed for even greater things.¡± Reba nodded with a bright smile. ¡°Absolutely.¡± After the brief exchange, Reba also moved toward the other side. Jason still had to present awards to other winners and then take a group photo, as the host had quietly reminded them before they went on stage. Right at that moment, a steady but worried voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Watch out.¡± Reba and Jason, along with everyone on stage, were all confused. Before anyone could even react, Stephen lunged forward and pulled Reba out of harm¡¯s way, just in time for the chandelier overhead to crash straight down onto him. A series of sharp, thunderous sounds exploded through the air as shards of ss rained down, covering the stage in glittering debris. Everyone on stage shrieked and stumbled backward, scrambling to get away. Reba stumbled to the side as she was shoved away, barely catching herself. When she looked over, Stephen was crouched down, blood streaming from his head. Her pupils shrank as panic shed in her eyes. ¡°Stephen.¡± Blood kept dripping down, but Stephen just looked up at her, concern etched on his face. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Reba said, ncing at the gash on her ankle from the broken ss. Compared to the mess of blood pouring down his head, her own injury was nothing. Stephen forced a weak smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay-¡± Before he could finish, he copsed. Reba quickly walked over to support him, letting him lean on her. Her eyes filled with urgent concern as she said, ¡°Mr. Smith, could you please arrange a car to take Mr. Hanson to the hospital? His injury can¡¯t wait.¡± Before Jason could respond, Jeffrey stepped forward. He stood before them, eyes as cold as midnight locked onto the bleeding, unconscious Stephen. His hands at his sides slowly clenched into fists. Jeffrey¡¯s mind echoed the name, a cold wave washing over him. ¡®Stephen, I didn¡¯t expect this to be your n,¡® Jeffrey thought, disbelief flickering in his heart. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Jason said. With Jeffrey here, he finally felt a bit less on edge. But the thought of Stephen getting hurt at hispany¡¯s tenth anniversary celebration twisted his stomach all over again. ¡°What are you all waiting for? Get your boss to the hospital.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was cold as ice as he looked at Bernard and the rushing bodyguards. ¡°Or are you trying to wait until the coroner has to show up?¡± Bernard was struck speechless. ¡®Did I really have to be that harsh?¡® he thought. ? 78 20 vouchers Without wasting a second, they quickly carried Stephen to the car and sped off toward the hospital. Reba stood up and followed him, but she had barely taken two steps when Jeffrey grabbed her wrist. His grip was strong, and his gaze was more serious than ever before. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Implored 105 ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Mr. Hanson,¡± Reba said, deliberately using the formal title instead of ¡°Stephen.¡± ¡°He got hurt because of me, so I should-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look after him,¡± Jeffrey replied, his eyes lingering on her injured ankle and his brow furrowing. He added pointedly, ¡°Our family¡¯s affairs aren¡¯t something you need to concern yourself with, Ms. Jensen.¡± With that, he left the hotel alongside Stanley. Reba stood there for a long moment, a heavy weight settling in her chest. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do here. You should go check on Mr. Stephen Hanson¡¯s condition on behalf of Primey Technologies,¡± Jason said, keeping his tone neutral with others around. He added, ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s any change. I¡¯ll join you once I¡¯ve wrapped things up here.¡± Reba nodded. Jason had his secretary take her over. As she left, the crowd, shaken by the earlier incident, began to buzz with spection about how the situation would be resolved. ¡°Get the hotel manager over here,¡± Jason ordered immediately. ¡°We need to figure out what caused this ident.¡± ** As Reba stepped outside just as Jeffrey and Stanley¡¯s car was leaving, she wasted no time having Jason¡¯s secretary tail them. Stanley spotted her in the rearview mirror and said to Jeffrey, ¡°I think that¡¯s Reba behind us.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression grew even colder. ¡®Why does she keep getting more rebellious?¡® he thought in annoyance. ¡°If something happens to Stephen this time, your parents are definitely going to go after Reba.¡± Stanley blurted out, totally thrown by the dramatic turn. ¡°Seriously, how does a perfectly good chandelier just drop out of nowhere like that?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was chillingly calm. ¡°Someone did it on purpose.¡± Stanley blinked in confusion. ¡°Did he just say it was deliberate? What do you mean?¡± Jeffrey answered, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Gregory to start digging into it.¡± He¡¯d messaged Gregory the second that the chandelier had crashed down on Stephen. There was no way that was just some random ident. ¡°We¡¯ll have answers once he finishes checking everything out,¡± Jeffrey said. Stanley was even more baffled now. He wondered, ¡®Everything was fine, so why did Stephen stir up all this drama? There¡¯s nothing to be gained from this, not a single benefit.¡¯ By the time they got to the hospital, Stephen was already in surgery. He¡¯d taken a nasty hit to the head, and his back was pretty messed up, too. Reba rushed in, brushing past Jeffrey and Stanley, heading straight for his secretary. ¡°How¡¯s Stephen? What did the doctor say?¡± She knew Stephen was full of calctions and that he definitely had a purpose for doing this. But after all, it was because of her that he got hurt. She couldn¡¯t shake off the unease in her heart. ¡°Mr. Hanson-¡± Bernard began. But before he could finish, Jeffrey grabbed Reba¡¯s wrist and pulled her toward an empty room. With a loud bang, the door mmed shut behind them. Reba¡¯s eyes were filled with both worry and frustration. She couldn¡¯t stand how unreasonable he was being. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reba demanded, clearly annoyed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay out of this?¡± Jeffrey said curtly, determined to keep her from being dragged into Stephen¡¯s schemes any further. ¡°Stephen got hurt trying to save me. Isn¡¯t it only fair that I check on him?¡± Reba shot back, refusing to back down. ¡°You said there¡¯s nothing between us anymore. Why are you acting like you get to decide what I do?¡± Jeffrey blocked her against the door. ¡°Does it really make you happy to push me to my limit?¡± Reba averted her gaze and didn¡¯t answer. She knew there was no point in arguing with him. Seeing how defeated Reba looked, Jeffrey finally dropped his tough act for a moment and spoke seriously. ¡°There¡¯s more to this than meets the eye. That chandelier falling was probably staged, his n from the start.¡± Reba stared at him in genuine disbelief. She wondered,¡®No way anyone could¡¯ve been hiding above the ceiling like that. If something suspicious had gone down, everyone would¡¯ve caught it. How could he possibly have set this up?¡® ¡°To achieve this effect, we modified the chandelier in advance and installed a special remote¨Ccontrolled mechanism,¡± Jeffrey exined, noticing her confusion. Reba believed him, but she just wanted to keep her distance. ¡°Do you have any real evidence?¡± she asked quietly. Jeffrey replied, ¡°Gregory¡¯s on it.¡± ¡°So, no evidence,¡± Reba said deliberately. ¡°Whatever battle is going on between you and Stephen, that¡¯s your problem, not mine. But Stephen got hurt saving me, so I¡¯d appreciate it if you could at least show him some respect when I¡¯m around.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew cold, a dark storm brewing in his gaze. Reba pushed him back, trying to put space between them. ¡°Step aside. I need to get out.¡± ¡°What if I actually have proof?¡± Jeffrey pressed, keeping his voice low and forceful. ¡°Then you have proof. But that doesn¡¯t change that Stephen saved me, does it?¡± Reba shot back, her words 20 vouchers frosty, refusing to let him see any emotion. Reba had also noticed the events happening recently and knew that Jeffrey hadn¡¯t given up on his desire to have both her and Andrea. She couldn¡¯t ept it and couldn¡¯t understand his thinking. If that was the case, she might as well use this to shatter his image of her. By focusing on protecting Stephen and using cold, distant words, he would eventually see she was different from before. Maybe then, he¡¯d finally let go of whatever feelings he still had for her. Maybe he¡¯d treat her like she was nobody, and finally cut her out of his world for good. ¡°Are you really that clueless, or are you just pretending?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes bore into her. Reba didn¡¯t answer him directly. ¡°All I know is that if Stephen hadn¡¯t pushed me out of the way tonight, I¡¯d be the one in that operating room right now.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s hands at his sides tightened slightly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Gregory hadn¡¯t finished gathering the evidence, he would have mmed something in her face to show her what Stephen¡¯s savior looked like. ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Reba said again, her tone growing impatient. Jeffrey forced down his frustration and finally stepped aside. Reba yanked open the door and strode out without hesitation. Momentster, Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed to life. Gregory was in line. ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± Gregory greeted and went straight to business. ¡°So, any leads?¡± Jeffrey said, moving over to the window as he spoke. ¡°Absolutely nothing,¡± Gregory said, voice low and steady. ¡°Stephen¡¯s team swept in ahead of us. They wiped everything so clean, it¡¯s like nothing ever happened.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew even colder. The more he tried to cover his tracks, the more obvious it was that Stephen was up to something. ¡°Go grill the hotel manager,¡± Jeffrey ordered. ¡°You can erase evidence, but people can¡¯t erase their memories.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied, already on it. After hanging up, Jeffrey stood by the window, quietly watching the traffic below. He turned his phone over and over in his hand, his eyes growing colder and more calcting with every passing second. ¡®Stephen really pulled off a masterstroke this time, Jeffrey thought, a chill running through him. After a moment of thought, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Gregory, instructing him to ensure that neither his nor Stephen¡¯s attendance at the Primey Technologies¡® tenth¨Canniversary celebration, including the incident with the falling chandelier, appeared in the news. Gregory replied almost instantly. [Got it.] About twenty minutester, the door swung open. Stanley stood there, looking a little uneasy. ¡°Stephen¡¯s out of surgery. Reba¡¯s with him in the room.¡± 478 78 20 vouchers Jeffrey strode right in and made his way to Stephen¡¯s hospital room. Reba was standing by the bed, her tone gentle and sincere as she told Stephen how much she appreciated him. Stephen, ever the calm presence, just smiled and said, ¡°Co do it all over again.¡± on, Reba, no need to thank me. You know I¡¯d Stanley felt a chill down his spine. When he turned to look, he saw that Jeffrey¡¯s face had an oppressive aura, as if a storm was brewing. Implored 106 ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should head home and get some rest,¡± Stephen said gently to Reba, his back to the door, not realizing Jeffrey hade in. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Bernard to drive you home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll just grab a cab,¡± Reba replied, turning down his offer. Stephen gave a weak smile. ¡°Cabs aren¡¯t safe thiste. I¡¯d feel better if Bernard took you.¡± Reba was just about to decline again when she noticed Jeffrey¡¯s eyes locked onto her. She braced herself and said, ¡°Alright. Sorry for the trouble, Stephen.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family, right?¡± Stephen said with a soft chuckle. After saying she¡¯de by tomorrow, Reba grabbed her bag and left, brushing past Jeffrey without even ncing at him. She walked straight out of the room with Bernard. Jeffrey shot her a brief sideways nce. Stanley leaned in and whispered. ¡°Want me to stop her?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s response was cool and brief. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Jeffrey, you¡¯re here.¡± Stephen greeted Jeffrey from his hospital bed, his face pale but his eyes warm. ¡°It¡¯s been over ten years since youst visited me in the hospital.¡± Jeffrey walked over to the bed, his gaze cool. ¡°She¡¯s gone. You don¡¯t have to keep pretending now.¡± Stephen looked puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m the one running the Hanson Group instead of you?¡± Jeffrey said coolly, not the least bit. rattled. ¡°Because rats from the gutter never make it to the big leagues. They can¡¯t stand the light.¡± ¡°Look at you, the mighty boss.¡± Stephen teased. ¡°You sure have gotten good atying it on thick.¡± ¡°I know you nned everything tonight,¡± Jeffrey said, not bothering to hide it. ¡°And I get that you¡¯re trying to get between me and Reba. But just remember, when you try to take me down, you¡¯re gonna pay a price yourself.¡± ¡°You think I was behind the chandelier incident?¡± Stephen looked genuinely puzzled. Jeffrey just shot back, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Stephen frowned, ¡°And what exactly do I get out of doing that?¡± There were plenty of perks. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word because talking to him about this was pointless. ¡°I know you¡¯ve had issues with me because of all the drama at the Hanson Group,¡± Stephen said, trying to be rational. ¡°But just like you, I¡¯d never drag innocent people into our mess.¡± ¡°Would you swear on the safety of that woman you¡¯re keeping at home?¡± Jeffrey challenged. 12:58 Wed, Sep 2 Stephen fixed his gaze on him, a hint of confusion in his eyes. ¡®Why was Jeffrey suddenly bringing this up so often, when he¡¯d never mentioned it before?¡® Stephen couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°There¡¯s something you probably haven¡¯t heard yet,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cool. ¡°After all, your trusted cronies were all here tonight, helping you run this act.¡± Normally, Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t pull innocent bystanders into the mess, but he wasn¡¯t above using outsiders when push came to shove. Stephen kept a straight face. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°While you were off ying hero for your own interests, Karen ended up getting cornered by her deadbeat, gambling father,¡± Jeffreymented ndly, as if it barely mattered. ¡°Heard she went home covered in bruises.¡± A flicker passed through Stephen¡¯s eyes, gone as soon as it appeared. Jeffrey caught every bit of it. ¡°Bet you¡¯re thinking, you sent bodyguards to keep an eye on her, so nothing could happen to her, right?¡± Stephen lifted his gaze. This time, he was really scrutinizing his brother. He¡¯d kept everything so deeply hidden, not even Lucas had a clue. ¡®How did Jeffrey figure it out?¡® he wondered. ¡°Just because you¡¯re working overtime to protect her doesn¡¯t mean someone else isn¡¯t trying to hurt her,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone unhurried. ¡°If my timing¡¯s right, she¡¯s most likely facing the second wave of trouble now.¡± Stephen instinctively reached for his phone. Jeffrey¡¯s sharp gaze didn¡¯t miss a thing. ¡°Worried?¡± he asked. Stephen paused. He knew that Jeffrey was deeply calcting and ruthless in his methods, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to maintain such sharp insight even after something like this had happened. ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t matter, why should I worry?¡± Stephen casually picked up his phone, turned on the screen, and nced at it. ¡°I just felt a bit sleepy and wanted to check the time.¡± Deep down, a hint of mockery flickered in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. ¡®Seriously, can¡¯t even face your own feelings? How pathetic,¡® Jeffrey scoffed inwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t use Reba again.¡± Jeffrey cut him off, his cold eyes as unfathomable as midnight. ¡°Or I won¡¯t hesitate to drag other people into this mess.¡± With those words, he strode out, his back straight and indifferent as ever. Only after Jeffrey and Stanley vanished from view did Stephen finally pick up his phone and make a call. In the parking lot, Stanley sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Looking at the silent Jeffrey, he tried to break the tension by speaking up. ¡°You just mentioned that Stephen has someone? Karen?¡± Jeffrey, remembering some info he¡¯d picked up by ident, shrugged. ¡°Not exactly.¡± Stanley blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh? Not exactly?¡± Jeffrey replied tly, ¡°He¡¯s never owned up to it.¡± 20 vouchers, ¡°Damn, the Hanson family really is full of heartbreakers.¡± Stanley blurted out. ¡°One drops his wife for another woman, the other just strings her along, never making it official.¡± Before Stanley could finish, the air inside the car felt suddenly tense. He caught a glimpse of Jeffrey¡¯s face out of the corner of his eye. ¡°I never brought up divorce,¡± Jeffrey said, voice cold and steady. From start to finish, it had always been Reba bringing it up, not him. ¡°I misspoke. I¡¯ll p myself as punishment, I swear.¡± Stanley stammered out, desperate not to tick him off any further. Suddenly, Stanley got why all those reality show judges only ever say nice things and never mention anyone¡¯s ws. With a mood like Jeffrey¡¯s, he realized he¡¯d be way too intimidated to speak his mind, too. The car rolled on in silence. As they neared an intersection, Jeffrey told him ahead of time, ¡°Take a left at the next light.¡± ¡°Why take a left?¡± Stanley asked, but he still switchednes without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s not the way back to Reba¡¯s Manor.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother exining. Meanwhile, Reba got home and started replying to her messages one at a time. For the board members, she sent updates about Stephen¡¯s injuries using thepany app, then switched over to her socials to handle everyone else who¡¯d messaged her. By the time she was done, half an hour had slipped by. She copsed onto the sofa, her gaze troubled. ¡®Trying to twist the truth about someone when I actually know what¡¯s going on. That¡¯s really not me,¡® Reba thought, feeling conflicted. With all kinds of emotions crowding her mind, she tossed her phone aside, grabbed some pajamas, and headed for a shower, hoping to wash away the mess inside her. The sound of running water echoed from the bathroom. Outside, someone was knocking on the door. After knocking a few times with no response, Jeffrey whipped out his phone and called Samuel, who was just getting ready for bed. As soon as Samuel picked up, Jeffrey went straight in. ¡°I¡¯m standing outside your mom¡¯s room.¡± Samuel helpfully reminded. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want you here.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°I think she¡¯s in danger.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°Honestly, the real danger here is you.¡± Jeffrey was speechless. ¡®No doubt about it. He¡¯s definitely my kid, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help thinking, both proud and exasperated. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to get me to say it¡¯s okay for you toe in,¡± Samuel said, his quick little brain catching on right away. ¡°That way, if Mom gets mad, you can say I let you in.¡± 478 78 20 vouchers Jeffrey just fell silent. ¡®Man, are kids really getting this quick nowadays?¡® Jeffrey mused to himself, a little taken aback. Implored 107 ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯m not going to agree to this,¡± Samuel replied, his tone dead serious. ¡°There was an ident at your mom¡¯spany¡¯s anniversary party tonight. She got seriously hurt,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°She came home and didn¡¯t get any treatment.¡± Samuel¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t you there?¡± ¡°A crystal chandelier fell from the ceiling, but I was too far away to do anything,¡± Jeffrey said, voice tense. Samuel fell silent. Normally, he would quickly spot the ws in the situation. But right now, his mind was filled with images of Reba being injured, making it hard for him to think as clearly as usual. ¡°Really?¡± Jeffrey nodded seriously. ¡°It is.¡± Samuel hung up on Jeffrey and immediately dialed Reba¡¯s number. Her phone, left buzzing on the couch, wentpletely unheard by Reba, who was in the shower. But Jeffrey, standing right by the door, caught every single ring. His hand unconsciously tightened around the phone. He prayed that Reba was either in the middle of washing up or blow¨Cdrying her hair and hadn¡¯t heard anything. This time, fate was on his side. The call rang a few times and then cut off. Just then, Samuel¡¯s call popped up on his phone. ¡°Alright, you cane in, but you better not be mean to Mom.¡± ¡°Sure, your rules,¡± Jeffrey replied, keeping a straight face. ¡°Don¡¯t get handsy with Mom,¡± Samuel warned, tossing off his nket and hopping out of bed to pull on his shoes. ¡°If your mom passes out, how am I supposed to get her to the hospital without touching her?¡± Jeffrey, sly as ever, shot back. ¡°And who¡¯s gonna take care of her wounds if I can¡¯t even help?¡± Samuel froze on the stairs. Jeffrey kept going. ¡°If you keep hesitating and something actually happens to your mom.¡± Samuel scrambled down the stairs, his little legs thumping with every step. ¡°But once you go in, you have to keep me updated about Mom. Better yet, do a video call.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°What¡¯s the door code?¡± After Jeffrey had used a key to get inst time, Reba changed the lock to a keypad. Samuel really didn¡¯t want to say it, but for Reba¡¯s safety, he told him anyway. He could always change itter. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday plus thest four digits of Mom¡¯s phone number.¡± Jeffrey just said ¡°okay¡± and hung up. To make sure he wouldn¡¯t be bothered when real business startedter, he switched his phone to silent mode on purpose. Samuel dashed downstairs, blurting out to Victor that he needed to head over to Maple Garden ASAP. Victor tried to call Jeffrey to ask what was going on, but Samuel just flipped open his call history for Victor to see. ¡°Dad¡¯s busy patching Mom up.¡¯ Victor paused, uncertain for a moment, but with Jeffrey ignoring the call, he ended up driving Samuel over anyway. After getting into the car, Samuel, sitting in the back seat, called his dad. He couldn¡¯t believe him. But just to be safe, he could only temporarily let him in for now. Jeffrey entered the code on the keypad and slipped through the door. He shut it with a heavy thud, making sure it was locked behind him. While showering, Reba thought she heard some noise. When she strained to listen, she couldn¡¯t detect anything. Just to be safe, she locked the bathroom door and quickly finished her shower. In the living room, Reba¡¯s phone was lying all alone on the couch. Jeffrey sat right beside it, his gaze growing colder as he listened to the faint sounds drifting from the bathroom. Five minutester, the bathroom door swung open. Reba stepped out in her pajamas, totally on guard, clutching a ss bottle like she was ready to go full defense mode if anything happened. ¡°Why are you creeping around like a burr in your own house?¡± Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help teasing, raising an eyebrow at how cautious she looked. Reba¡¯s wariness quickly turned to irritation as she snapped, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but nce over at the door, just to check. She¡¯d even asked thendlord to swap out the old lock for a smart one, all just so Jeffrey couldn¡¯t stroll in with a key whenever he felt like it. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t give me that look. Samuel gave me the code himself,¡± Jeffrey said, handing over her phone. ¡°Seriously, if you don¡¯t believe me, just ask him.¡± Reba eyed him warily and took the phone. Sure enough, there was one missed call from Samuel. She dialed Samuel back, but her suspicion toward Jeffrey didn¡¯t fade one bit. ¡°Mom.¡± Samuel¡¯s voice burst out, filled with worry. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Reba really had no clue what Jeffrey had told Samuel. ¡°Huh?¡± she asked, a frown settling on her face. ¡°Dad said you were seriously hurt, and when you didn¡¯t answer your phone, I got worried, so I gave him the code to let him in,¡± Samuel said,ying it all out. ¡°Is it true? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine, not hurt at all,¡± Reba said, shooting Jeffrey a look full of annoyance. ¡®He¡¯s even lying to his own kid?¡® Reba thought, her irritation boiling over. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an injury?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze fell on the wound on her ankle where ss shards had cut her. Even from this angle, he could see the tender flesh beneath the skin. ¡°Come here and let me apply some medicine.¡± Samuel, still on the call, overheard everything. ¡°Mom, just treat the wound first. I¡¯ming over right now.¡± Reba was about to say something more, but Samuel hung up the phone. To case her worries, he sent her a message saying that he hade with Victor. 20 vouchers ¡°Do you seriously find this entertaining?¡± Reba red at Jeffrey. ¡°You¡¯re even dragging our kid into this.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother replying. Instead, he grabbed her wrist, pulled her down onto the couch, and before she could move, he ordered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Reba opened her mouth to protest. But before Reba could get a word out, Jeffrey picked up a cotton swab and started disinfecting the cut, treating her like she was some rare gem or something, so careful, worried he might hurt her. Reba held back her feelings and snatched the cotton swab right out of his hand, cleaning the wound herself and hastily covering it with two Band¨CAids. The whole thing seriously stung. The instant the alcohol hit, she almost cried out. But she was too mad to look weak in front of Jeffrey, so she kept a straight face and powered through, even snapping, ¡°With how gentle you go, the wound would heal by itself before the medse on.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gazended on her face. Reba squirmed under his stare and said coldly, ¡°You can go now.¡± ¡°Turns out you can really grit your teeth!¡± Jeffrey called her out without hesitation. Reba could only pause, momentarily lost for words. ¡®Is he physically incapable of keeping his mouth shut?¡® she thought, exasperated. Jeffrey shot a look at the messy Band¨CAids she¡¯d pped on. ¡°If you wrap it up like that, it¡¯ll get infected and start getting nasty. You might even need a doctor to cut out the bad partter.¡± Reba pictured that for a second, a whole nightmare movie ying in her head. She shivered, and weirdly, her ankle instantly started aching even more. ¡°Come here,¡± Jeffrey ordered, his stare unyielding, voice leaving her no space to argue. ¡°Let me fix that up for you.¡± Reba stayed right where she was. She had zero interest in any physical contact with him, and she wanted nothing to do with his pretend affection. ¡°No,¡± she replied, icy and firm, then grabbed her phone to look up the proper way to clean and dress her wound online. Implored 108 ¡°I don¡¯t want to have to repeat myself,¡± Jeffrey said, using his usual tactic of control. ¡°We¡¯re alone in this room now. Who knows what might happenter?¡± ¡°Threatening me? Is that all you know?¡± Reba shot back, her thoughts filled with contempt. ¡®He¡¯s really shameless,¡¯ she thought. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes locked onto her with overwhelming intensity, making it hard to breathe. Reba felt an uneasy dread gnawing at her from within. She quickly looked away, refusing to meet his eyes, but gave up struggling. Jeffrey, knowing how stubborn she was, bent down right in front of her. Hisrge hand carefully lifted her ankle, and with those slender, pale fingers of his, he gently peeled off the sloppily stuck Band¨CAid. Since he knew she couldn¡¯t handle pain, he softly blew on her wound the whole time, trying to soothe it for her. Watching him being so patient and gentle, just like always, Reba just couldn¡¯t figure out why he¡¯d want to spend his whole life looking after Andrea. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± She called him. Without even looking up, he kept tending to her wound, his movements gentle as ever. ¡°Why are you with Andrea?¡± Reba asked seriously. The question was heavier this time. Jeffrey¡¯s hand stilled mid¨Cmotion. His eyes suddenly clouded over with emotion impossible to read. Remembering what she¡¯d saidst time, he swallowed back the exnation he¡¯d been about to give, then shot her own words back at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it didn¡¯t matter?¡± Reba forced herself to swallow down every feeling, burying it deep inside. The room sank into silence, and the silence between them hung heavily in the air. Jeffrey finished wrapping her ankle with practiced care, double¨Cchecked his work, then quietly got up and took a seat beside her on the couch. ¡°Try to keep it dry for the next couple of days if you want it to heal faster.¡± Jeffrey reminded her, handing over the bag of meds. ¡°Every night, just follow exactly what I did.¡± Reba took the bag, sounding almost indifferent. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it didn¡¯t matter? So why are you mad now?¡± Jeffrey could read her like a book, right down to those tiny shifts in her mood. He knew she was throwing his words right back at him. ¡°I¡¯m not mad,¡± Reba said, sounding as calm as ever. But deep inside, she knew she was a little pissed off. She knew it made no sense, she knew it was irrational, but she just couldn¡¯t stop herself. ¡°I know why you¡¯re mad,¡± Jeffrey said. He got how stubborn and proud she was. ¡°But do you really want to hear the real answer?¡± Reba hesitated for a second, her mind going nk. To her, the answer didn¡¯t really matter anymore. No matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t change a single thing between them. Regardless of why he was with Andrea, it was true that he had decided to support Andrea for life. It was also true that he had forced Reba to apologize and had transferred assets during their marriage, ignoring Reba¡¯s contributions to the family. There were just too many problems standing between them. From that moment, she knew that they couldn¡¯t go back. Seeing her expression, Jeffrey knew exactly what she was thinking. His hand involuntarily clenched, and it felt as though a jagged, barbed knife had pierced his chest and then been yanked out, leaving him bleeding and in agonizing, unbearable pain. For a brief moment, he felt the urge to demand why she couldn¡¯t choose him just once, firmly and without hesitation. But he was acutely aware of what her answer would be if he posed that question. ¡°Whenever youe back, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll give you your answer,¡± Jeffrey said, masking everything behind his usual calm. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to know, just ask. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Reba curled her lips into a mocking grin. ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± Jeffrey shot right back. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± ¡°Just give it up already,¡± Reba said coldly, never once wavering on this. ¡°I¡¯d rather beg for scraps and starve to death than evere back to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act so sure about things you can¡¯t predict,¡± Jeffrey replied, voice steady and low. ¡°And don¡¯t forget, your words have a habit ofing back to bite you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Her dislike for him had reached a peak, but she also couldn¡¯t swallow this indignation, so after a moment of silence, she retorted with emotion, ¡°Why do you always insist on holding me back?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re Reba,¡± Jeffrey replied. go ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go change my name.¡± Reba shot back, her mood clearly sour. ¡°Maybe you should find yourself another Reba if that¡¯s all it takes.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes held a mix of emotions as he looked at her. In the end, he didn¡¯t argue back, fearing that it would only make her angrier. After a while, Reba¡¯s emotions had calmed down a bit. Just as she was about to tell Jeffrey to leave, there was amotion outside the door. The door opened, and Samuel¡¯s small figure rushed in, calling out. ¡°Mommy.¡± Reba was stunned for a moment. She hadn¡¯t expected Samuel to arrive so fast. ¡°Are you alright, Mom? Where did you get hurt?¡± Samuel looked her up and down, his gaze finallynding on her bandaged ankle. ¡°Is it your foot?¡± ¡°Just a little scrape. Nothing big.¡± Reba reassured him, gently tousling his hair. 70 35 vouchers Samuel¡¯s tension melted away, and he straightened up like a little champ, giving Jeffrey a skeptical stare. ¡°So this is what you call a serious injury?¡± Jeffrey was cool as ice, not even blinking. Samuel frowned, his voice sharp for his age. ¡°Serious?¡± ¡°The cut¡¯s not big, but if it gets infected and we don¡¯t treat it, she might actually lose her foot,¡± Jeffrey said, totally deadpan, making it sound like a real medical warning when it was pretty much impossible. Samuel and Reba just stared, lost for words. ¡°You liar,¡± Samuel said, knowing that his excessive worry had caused Reba to meet Jeffrey alone. Jeffrey arched his brow. ¡°What did I lie about?¡± Samuel nced at Reba¡¯s bandaged ankle, then fixed Jeffrey with a skeptical stare, clearly not buying his story. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his meaning was obvious. ¡°I didn¡¯t really check your mom¡¯s wound at the time. Who knows if there was any rust on that broken ss?¡± Jeffrey said, dead serious, making it sound totally legit even though he was just making stuff up. ¡°You swear?¡± Samuel challenged, eyes narrowed, refusing to let it slide. Jeffrey just shot him a level look, totally unfazed. ¡°Swear to what, exactly?¡± Samuel stared right at him, his little mouth slightly open as he asked, ¡°You came in just to check on Mom¡¯s injury, right? If that¡¯s not true, then you and Mom have zero chance, ever.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s hand, which had been absently rubbing his phone, stilled. ¡®He knows just how to put me on the spot, he thought with a mix of amusement. ¡°Swear and I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Samuel said, lifting his chin. ¡°Then I won¡¯t even hold this lie against you.¡± ¡°Swearing means nothing,¡± Jeffrey said coolly, barely moving his lips. ¡°Why waste your breath on that kind of stuff? Just ask your mom what I did after I came in.¡± Samuel nced at Reba. She really didn¡¯t want to take Jeffrey¡¯s side, but with her kid staring at her, she couldn¡¯t lie. ¡°He just bandaged my foot. That¡¯s it.¡± Since Reba said so, Samuel believed her. However, he nced at the door he had left open and, in a clear voice, said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Mommy and I are going to rest now. You can leave.¡± Implored 109 ¡°Are you sure you want to call me that?¡± Jeffrey asked. He wasn¡¯t mad at all. He stayed as cool and unconcerned as if nothing could ever stir him. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure,¡± Samuel replied. Jeffrey gave him a little flick on the forehead. ¡°Okay.¡± He thought, ¡®You¡¯re being this polite because you¡¯ll probably need my help again someday, right? If we were too close, you¡¯d hesitate to ask.¡¯ Samuel found his reaction strangely out of character. ¡°Make sure to tell your mom not to get that wound wet,¡± Jeffrey reminded as he nced at Reba¡¯s injured ankle before leaving. ¡°Otherwise, it will get worse.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t say anything. After Jeffrey left, he pulled Reba toward the door. His voice was quiet, yet just loud enough for Jeffrey to catch. ¡°Mom, we need to change the lock code.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied. Jeffrey stood by the elevator, watching them busy themselves with the lock. Without a word, he stepped inside. To him, this kind of digital lock was easier to crack than a regr one¨Cjust a few lines of code, and it would fall apart. Reba had no idea. She racked her brain toe up with a code that was both memorable and difficult for anyone else to guess. ¡°Mom,¡± Samuel said softly after closing the door, his voice tinged with guilt. ¡°What?¡± Reba responded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Samuel said, honestly feeling guilty. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t want to see Dad, but I gave him the code anyway and let him in. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with him.¡± ¡°I know you did it because you were worried about me,¡± Reba said softly, rubbing his head. ¡°That means a lot, so you don¡¯t need to say sorry.¡± ¡°Mom, I love you,¡± Samuel said as he hugged her tightly. Reba¡¯s heart softened. She asked Samuel how he had been during the past few days at Jeffrey¡¯s ce. Samuel gave the same answer as before. He said he was doing fine, just that he really missed her. Reba knew Jeffrey loved Samuel deeply, and she knew that as long as his parents stayed away, Samuel would be treated with care in his home, but she still didn¡¯t dare let Samuel stay with him. She had already made up her mind to stay single forever, just so she could put all her energy into taking care of Samuel. 12:59 Wed, Sep 24. 25 vouchers Jeffrey was not like her. He was bound to take care of Andrea for the rest of his life, and the thought of Andrea bing Samuel¡¯s stepmother was something Reba could never ept. After chatting for a while, Reba reminded Samuel that it was time for bed. The next morning, Reba dropped Samuel off at school as usual before rushing back to the office. She had barely sat down when a crowd of coworkers swarmed around her, their faces alight with gossip. ¡°Morning, Reba, did you have breakfast?¡± ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, when that chandelier fell, I was really scared. Are you alright?¡± The flood of questions left Reba momentarily dazed. Setting down her bag, she gave them a puzzled look, curious about what they were really trying to say. ¡°Thest person who went on stagest night was Mr. Hanson, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Lisa said, ¡°I saw him holding your hand.¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw that too.¡± ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s going on between you two?¡± ¡°When the chandelier fell, Stephen wasn¡¯t even the closest one to you. Why did he suddenly rush to help?¡± At first, they had all believed what Reba had told them, but none of them had expected something even juicier to happen afterward. Stephen risked his own life to protect her, while Jeffrey held her hand. She suddenly became the woman every other girl envied. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? You only noticed Mr. Hanson holding Reba¡¯s hand, but none of you paid attention to how hard he was gripping it,¡± E said as she came over. They tried to recall, but none of them had any clear memory of it. What stood out most in their minds was Jeffrey pulling Reba back just as she was about to leave. It looked just like one of those movie scenes, where the guy dragged the girl back after a fight. ¡°You can go ask the people who were on stage at the time just how angry Mr. Hanson was when he grabbed Reba,¡± E said, shielding Reba firmly. ¡°Once you know the whole story, you¡¯ll stop gossiping.¡± Hearing her words, everyone fell silent. Gossip thrived in groups, but once someone interrupted, the buzz just died down. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Derek showed up out of nowhere. ¡°It¡¯s work hours. Are you cking off?¡± ¡°Nothing. We were just talking with Reba about what happenedst night.¡± Lisa knew Derek was curious too, so she didn¡¯t bother hiding it. 36 vouchers She thought, ¡®Maybe he knew something, and then we could learn more from him. Since he had already raised the question, E could no longer dodge it.¡® Reba frowned unconsciously, casting Lisa a look of faint displeasure. To her, Lisa¡¯sment sounded a bit too staged. ¡°Oh, thanks for reminding me,¡± Derek said as he walked over, his tone a little serious. Lisa¡¯s eyes sparkled with eager anticipation. Derek said, ¡°I¡¯ve been told that no one is allowed to gossip about what happened atst night¡¯s party within thepany, nor spread it outside, including online.¡± All eyes turned to Reba at once. They wondered if it was really that serious or if things were being blown out of proportion. ¡°Mentioning Mr. Hanson, Mr. Stephen Hanson, or any of the other important figures presentst night is strictly forbidden within thepany,¡± Derek stressed. ¡°Anyone caught spreading rumors will face consequences.¡± ¡°Is it really that serious? Why can¡¯t we talk about it?¡± Lisa never thought she would end up getting in trouble for this. ¡°It¡¯s far more serious than you think,¡± Derek said rapidly. ¡°Rich families hate it when gossip spreads. One story can turn into ten versions depending on who tells it, and the truth always gets warped.¡± His warning shut everyone up. By about 9:30 a.m., the notice came down in an officialpany memo. At first, no one took it seriously, and they continued whispering in secret. Someone even exaggerated the story and posted it online¨Conly to be summoned by management half an hourter. The others were baffled. They thought, ¡®We¡¯re not even connected to thepanywork. How did they know who posted it?¡® They were never going to get an answer to that. And they would never know it was Jeffrey who sent out the notice, with the Hanson Group¡¯s tech team tracking the person down. After this happened, the directors of each department told their teams just how important this matter was. Later, no one dared gossip about it online. They only whispered about it at work. ¡°What do you think Reba is really all about? Why would Mr. Stephen Hanson risk himself saving a random girl?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s his secret lover.¡± ¡°Probably not. Mr. Hanson treats her very well, though. Thest time we had dinner together, he actually went out of his way to talk to her.¡± ¡°Y¡¯all should all take notes from Reba. That way, if you ever meet your prince charming, you¡¯ll know a trick or two to keep him close.¡± Reba could hear their conversation loud and clear. E, who hade with her, nced at her with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to them.¡± A 78 35 vouchers ¡°No need,¡± Reba replied, trying to stay calm. She pushed open the lounge door, passed the group who had been whispering, and walked straight to the coffee machine. Implored 110 Chapter 110 Seeing her, the people who had been talking stiffened and sat up, ncing at her instinctively. Reba ignored thempletely. The lounge was silent except for the gentle hum of the coffee machine. ¡°Hi, Reba.¡± Lisa, one of those who had spoken earlier, didn¡¯t know if Reba had overheard their conversation, so she tentatively spoke up. Reba nodded coolly. Lisa got nervous, feeling a little guilty. ¡°Do you want to join us? You¡¯ve been working all morning. You must be exhausted.¡± E said bluntly, ¡°No. If she doesn¡¯t get back quickly, her team will think she¡¯s cking and using her connections to get away with it.¡± ¡°No way. Reba, we all know what kind of person you are. We won¡¯t let them make false usations against you.¡± ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ll make sure everyone knows the truth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve got your back.¡± Reba hadn¡¯t intended to dwell on their earlier words; she had nned to make her coffee and leave. However, she was surprised by how shameless they were. She stopped, turned to face them, her usual courtesy and gentleness gone. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones spreading false usations about me?¡± Her words stunned them all. Lisa forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always considered you a friend. I could never say something like that about you.¡± The others quickly yed along. ¡°Yeah. Maybe someone is trying to start drama.¡± Reba ignored them, grabbed her cup, and walked out lookingpletely indifferent. The colder Reba acted, the more Lisa felt lost. She would have preferred an outright argument rather than this weird tension. E asked Reba, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting back at them?¡± ¡°Someone once told me not to waste words on people who aren¡¯t worth it,¡± Reba said, her mindpletely calm now. ¡°They get all their fun from talking about others behind their backs. They¡¯ll never feel sorry,¡± E thought her words made sense. As soon as Reba returned to the office, Lisa and the other colleagues came back, their eyes all fixed on her. Though they said nothing, their guilt was apparent. 36 voucture ¡°Reba, are you mad at me?¡± Lisa leaned in and whispered, sounding cautious. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say anything bad about you behind your back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied calmly. She believed Lisa, knowing that, rather than verbal insults, Lisa was better at steering conversations. Lisa could always make others voice the thoughts she had in mind. Even if the person involved overheard, she could im she hadn¡¯t taken part. It was this mindset that had given her the courage to boldly ask Reba if she was mad at her. Yet, faced with Reba¡¯s indifference, Lisa panicked. She grabbed her hand, showing excessive closeness. ¡°Talk to me. If you never want to speak to me again, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡± Lisa paused, then continued, ¡°By the way, did you get your bonus? Your performancest night was incredible. It¡¯s the first time we have won such a big award. And when did you learn piano? You¡¯re so talented.¡± She kept talking as if terrified of an awkward silence. Reba was absorbed in her work and didn¡¯t respond to Lisa at all. ¡°Lisa, can you quiet down for a moment?¡± Someone, fed up with her constant chatter, said. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking nonstop, and we can¡¯t get any work done.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Lisa apologized immediately. The moment she was confronted, all her earlier energy drained away. She figured Reba, normally so polite, was ignoring her because she overheard their conversation outside the lounge. However, she didn¡¯t dare ask directly. She thought, ¡®What if Reba is some rich heiress? I can¡¯t afford to offend her again. Lisa stayed anxious until noon. At exactly twelve, she approached Reba and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. What would you like to eat? My treat.¡± ¡°I have to go. I have something to take care of,¡± Reba said, finishing up her work. She locked herptop and left the office with her bag. Being turned down again frustrated Lisa, but she knew Reba was telling the truth. Lately, Reba had rarely eaten lunch at the office. She always left immediately after noon. ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°How did she react?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not going toe after us, is she?¡± Those who gossiped gathered around Lisa, all anxious. The two guys who had been spreading rumors about Reba were especially worried about getting in trouble. Lisa just told them she had no idea. Reba took the subway to the hospital. She visited Amelia, spoke with her for a while, and then went to Stephen¡¯s ward. Stephen¡¯s ward, being reserved for the Hanson family¡¯s heir, was on a private floor with two guards at the door. They moved aside politely when they saw Reba. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Stephen blinked, surprised. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at work right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime,¡± Reba said as she approached. Looking at his heavily bandaged head, she asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Stephen replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°When did the doctor say you can go home?¡± Reba asked again. ¡°Maybe in two days,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s all just minor cuts. As long as the wounds don¡¯t get infected, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Reba nodded, her face showing a mix of emotions. She deliberately wore this expression for Stephen, hoping he would take the initiative to ask her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stephen asked, his voice calm and gentle. ¡°I went over everything in my headst night,¡± Reba said, looking at him. ¡°We don¡¯t really know each other that well. Why would you risk your life for me?¡± Stephen hadn¡¯t expected her to be so straightforward. He was used to their roundabout talks, and this blunt approach threw him off a little. ¡°Because you¡¯re part of the Hanson family,¡± Stephen said, repeating the same words he had used before. Reba looked him in the eye. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Stephen looked at her, and she met his gaze without flinching. At that moment, Stephen seemed to understand why Jeffrey liked Reba. She was so genuine that even people used to the darker side of life couldn¡¯t help feeling drawn to her. ¡°Do you seriously want to know?¡± Stephen asked, his voice low. Reba didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve told you this twice already,¡± Stephen said. Even with his head bandaged, he still seemed refined andposed. ¡°I want you to have a proper talk with Jeffrey. He¡¯s been going through a really hard time.¡± Implored 111 Chapter 111 77 5 vouchers Reba stared at him, wondering if he was being honest. This was the third time he had said it, and after nearly dying to save her this time, all he wanted was for her to talk things through with Jeffrey. She wondered, ¡®Is this still the Stephen I know?¡® She didn¡¯t really know him, and based on what Jeffrey had told her before, Stephen wasn¡¯t usually this considerate. ¡°I get why you¡¯re worried, and I know you might think I¡¯m taking advantage of you,¡± Stephen said, seeing through Reba¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I swear I¡¯m not. All I want is a fairpetition with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Reba refused. ¡°Thank you for saving me, but I can¡¯t agree to this.¡± Love wasn¡¯t something to negotiate, and she refused to be influenced by Stephen¡¯s words. Only her own feelings mattered. Stephen said in a calm tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. I saved you purely because I know how important you are to Jeffrey. If anything happened to you, he¡¯d go crazy.¡± Reba remained silent. Stephen sounded utterly sincere, and Reba couldn¡¯t spot any hint of deception. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should head back to the office,¡± Stephen said, ncing at his watch. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± ¡°I have one more question,¡± Reba said, trying to probe him a little. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Stephen said politely. ¡°What does Jeffrey mean to you?¡± Reba asked, sounding more serious than before. She wanted to figure out if Stephen had been honest. Stephen chuckled softly. Reba was puzzled. Stephen said frankly, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know him that well. The only thing I¡¯m certain of is that he cares about you deeply.¡± Reba fell silent. She suddenly realized why Jeffrey had kept telling her to watch out for Stephen. Despite being cautious, she found herself affected by Stephen¡¯s honest words andposed demeanor. ¡°Alright, you should go back,¡± Stephen urged. Reba nodded and made some small talk before heading off. On the subway ride back, she was lost in thought. She went over the details carefully but still couldn¡¯t figure out Stephen¡¯s true motives. 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 77 5 vouchers ording to Jeffrey, the chandelier crash was all Stephen¡¯s doing. She thought, ¡®Wasn¡¯t he afraid the n might go wrong? What if he died in the incident?¡® She went back to the office still pondering, and as soon as she sat down, Jane handed her 15 thousand along with a dishwasher voucher. ¡°This is the reward forst night¡¯s performance.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly looked at the cash and realized it was more than she had anticipated. Without hesitation, she took out a few bills and handed them to Jane. ¡°Each team member gets 3,000 dors. I¡¯ll sell the dishwasherter and share the money equally.¡± Jane said, ¡°You¡¯re way too kind. I¡¯ll just take 3,000 dors and share it with them. You handled the program and the key parts. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have won this prize.¡± ¡°Take it,¡± Reba said firmly, handing her the cash. ¡°Without you, I couldn¡¯t have created such an amazing program. You deserve this.¡± Jane nced at E. They didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing, so they just took it. Before taking it, they said to Reba, ¡°Thanks. You should keep the dishwasher. It belongs to you, and we¡¯ve got our part already.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba agreed cheerfully. In the afternoon, she asked some colleagues in the group chat if anyone needed the dishwasher, mentioning she could sell it at a discount. She posted it, but half an hour passed with no one showing interest. In the end, Reba listed it on a resale site with the model number. The original price was about 10 thousand, but she put it up for 8 thousand dors. She didn¡¯t need the dishwasher anyway; she¡¯d rather have some cash. ¡°Are you really going to sell it?¡± Jane asked, seeing the post. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t need it anyway,¡± Reba replied. Jane pursed her lips but said nothing. Soon, Jeffrey at the Hanson Group found out about it. Seeing Reba¡¯s post on the Primey Forum, he felt slightly displeased. Just then, Gregory called. ¡°Hi, Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jeffrey said, holding the phone, his tone a bit serious. Gregory reported, ¡°Ms. Jensen went to Mr. Stephen Hanson¡¯s ward at noon. They talked for over ten minutes.¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°Do you know what they talked about?¡± Gregory replied, ¡°No. There¡¯s no surveince in the ward.¡± 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 77 5 Vouchers Jeffrey fiddled with his pen and stayed quiet for a moment, then said, ¡°Keep an eye on them. Tell me in advance next time.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory said. After hanging up, Jeffrey fiddled with his phone. A bitter, he texted Stanley. [Have you figured out anything about Reba¡¯s mother?] Stanley: [Nope. No leads at all.] Jeffrey: [Bring her back to check on it.] Stanley: [What? You¡¯ve finally made a decision, huh? Well, I¡¯ll text herter.] Jeffrey sighed. He really didn¡¯t want to call her back unless he had to. No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than an unknown call came through. Without hesitation, he answered. ¡°Stanley said you wanted me toe back to help investigate someone,¡± someone said in azy, casual voice with a hint of mischief. It was Riley Smith. Jeffrey said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Riley said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°Absolutely.¡± Riley said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head back immediately.¡± She hung up swiftly, regardless of whether Jeffrey caught that or not. Jeffrey rubbed his forehead, trying to calm his messy thoughts. To find out what Reba discussed with Stephen without surveince, he had to rely on this genius hacker. After all, Stephen¡¯s guards were everywhere in the ward. There was no way anyone could listen in. Reba had no idea Jeffrey was constantly watching Stephen. By five in the afternoon, no one had responded to her dishwasher post. Just as she was about to delete it, however, someone showed up. ¡°Reba, Derek came over. Reba paused her work and looked up. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I saw your post selling the dishwasher voucher,¡± Derek said hesitantly. Once he noticed no one was watching, he added in a low voice, ¡°Could you sell it to me?¡± Reba was surprised. Derek pulled out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 9 thousand dors, and you give me back 1,000 dors. Is that okay?¡± Reba looked even more puzzled. 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 ¡°Deal?¡± Derek asked. 77 10 vouchers ¡°Of course, but-¡± Reba didn¡¯t really care who she sold it to. She just felt confused. ¡°Why not just give me 8 thousand dors?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Derek said, opening his e¨Cwallet. ¡°Just give me your bank ount.¡± Reba didn¡¯t press further. She did as he asked. She received 9 thousand dors and immediately returned 1,000 dors to him. 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 Implored 112 Chapter 112 (77 10 vouchers Derek took the dishwasher voucher and the 1,000 dors in cash. After giving her a quick thanks, he left. After work, she overheard Derek on the phone. Only then did she realize why all the fuss had happened. ¡°Hey, babe, I bought that dishwasher we liked,¡± Derek said as he walked, phone to his ear. ¡°It was 1,000 dors cheaper than what we saw online. I only spent 9 thousand dors.¡± Reba immediately understood. She hadn¡¯t expected that Derek, usually so honest and easygoing, would deceive his wife over such a trivial matter. She acted like she hadn¡¯t heard and walked to the subway. She had intended to pick up Samuel herself, but Jessica had already taken care of it. When she got home, she saw Jessica and felt a little surprised. ¡°Ian said you¡¯ve been really busytely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all done,¡± Jessica blurted out. Reba set down her bag and walked over. With a sly smile, Jessica whispered, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve been up totely?¡± Reba shook her head. Jessica said, ¡°A few days ago, Dad told me Andrea contacted him, demanding shares of the Scott Group, as well as my entertainmentpany and other assets.¡± Jessica hadn¡¯t mentioned it earlier to keep Reba from worrying. She continued, ¡°Andrea said that if we didn¡¯t agree, Jeffrey would help her get them.¡± Reba felt a jolt of concern and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry,¡± Jessica said bluntly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already taken care of part of it.¡± Curious, Reba asked, ¡°How did you handle it?¡± Jessica said slowly, ¡°I had someone look into Andrea, and they found some secrets she¡¯s been hiding. I¡¯m going to bring it up with her tomorrow.¡± ¡°It might not be that easy,¡± Reba said carefully, knowing Andrea well. ¡°Jeffrey spoils her. He¡¯ll go to great lengths to hide whatever she doesn¡¯t want anyone to know.¡± ¡°Guess what? She deliberately hid this from Jeffrey,¡± Jessica said with a smile. Reba felt puzzled. She thought, ¡®What could Andrea possibly be hiding from Jeffrey? She has already made it clear she¡¯s not exactly a good person. By noon the next day, Reba skipped lunch and headed straight to the hospital where Andrea was. Jessica offered toe along, saying she might be able to help. 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 : 77 10 vouchers Andrea wasn¡¯t surprised to see them. Instead, she greeted them politely, ¡°Hi. Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯de to visit me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the ownership of my entertainmentpany, Jessica said, cutting straight to the point. ¡°You should talk to Jeffrey,¡± Andrea said with a smile, openly showing her ambition. ¡°I¡¯ve handed the whole thing over to him.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to talk to him?¡± Jessica asked. Andrea had no idea she was about to hear news that would unsettle her. ¡°Of course,¡± she replied. ¡°Cool,¡± Jessica agreed cheerfully. She stood, looking calm, and added, ¡°I¡¯ll also let him know you went to see the doctor. Seems like he doesn¡¯t know about this yet.¡± ¡°Go ahead. What¡¯s the big deal about seeing-¡± Andrea stopped mid¨Csentence. Her smile disappeared, and she stared at Jessica and Reba. She thought, ¡®What did that mean? Did she know something?¡® ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± She sat up in bed, quietly clenching her hand under the nket. ¡°You heard me,¡± Jessica said as she sat back down, a hint of provocation in her eyes. ¡°Do you still want me to talk to Jeffrey now?¡± ¡°Speak. What are your terms?¡± Andrea asked. Jessica said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re interested in Eugene¡¯s shares, but you won¡¯t take anything from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Jeffrey your secret.¡± Andrea¡¯s hand curled into a fist. She thought, ¡®Jessica probably didn¡¯t know why I had visited the doctor. If she did, she would have told Jeffrey already!¡¯ If Jeffrey found out, he would probably give up on Andrea without a second thought. Without his help, even if she got Eugene¡¯s shares, they could easily be taken back. ¡°So, what¡¯s your answer?¡± Jessica asked, noticing that she seemed to have reached a conclusion. After some careful thought, Andrea finally agreed. ¡°Alright, but I have conditions.¡± Jessica shrugged. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Andrea spoke slowly, her eyes full of resentment. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to investigate me, nor can you tell anyone what you know.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Jessica agreed without hesitation. Andrea turned to Reba, her gaze sharp. ¡°And her, too.¡± 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 Jessica replied, ¡°Sure.¡± :. Reba didn¡¯t say a word. 77 10 vouchers With the matter settled, Andrea called Jeffrey. However, the call went unanswered until it disconnected automatically. Andrea¡¯s expression gradually darkened. Not wanting to embarrass herself, she said, ¡°Jeffrey must be in a meeting. I¡¯ll try againter.¡± Ever since what happened two nights ago, Jeffrey hadn¡¯t answered her calls, replied to her messages, ore to see her. All Andrea could think about was what he had said when leaving. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re rushing things a bit?¡± ¡°What if you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything right now. He¡¯s not picking up,¡± Andrea said, annoyed again. ¡°Do you want me to take you to the Hanson Group to see him?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jessica said. She had another goal besides negotiating with Andrea here. ¡°Reba, give me your phone.¡± Reba passed her phone to her without hesitation. Jessica found Jeffrey¡¯s number and called him. Both Reba and Andrea were speechless. Andrea knew Jessica was deliberately humiliating her, but there was nothing she could do. Jeffrey, in a meeting, heard the special ringtone. He checked his phone, and after a moment¡¯s pause upon seeing Reba¡¯s name, he picked up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He knew she wouldn¡¯t call over something minor, especially with the current strain in their rtionship. ¡°Hi, Mr. Hanson, this is Jessica,¡± she said, putting the phone on speaker, looking proudly at Andrea, who was clearly annoyed. What she didn¡¯t know was that during the few seconds she spoke, Jeffrey felt a twinge of unease. He thought something had happened to Reba; otherwise, Jessica wouldn¡¯t be calling him with her phone. Just as he was about to ask what was happening, Jessica continued, ¡°Andrea tried calling you, but you pick up, so I just used Reba¡¯s phone to check if you were busy.¡± didn¡¯t Jeffrey quickly hung up, his face darkening. He wondered, ¡®Why are they with Andrea?¡® ¡°Looks like Mr. Hanson really doesn¡¯t want to talk to you. The moment he heard your name, he hung up,¡± Jessica said to Andrea, handing the phone back to Reba. 77 10 vouchers She said, ¡°Since he refuses tomunicate with you, just send him a message to tell him about our deal.¡± 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 Implored 113 Andrea clenched her fists tightly, a surge of hatred toward Jessica rising within her. ¡°What¡¯s that face? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Jessica asked, seeing Andrea¡¯s face darken. 77 10 vouchers ¡°You¡¯ve got me wrong,¡± Andrea said. She didn¡¯t want the rumors to be spread, so she agreed. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about where to start.¡± ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll send it for you,¡± Jessica said, extending her hand. Andrea nced at Reba, then unlocked her phone and handed it to Jessica. Jessica and Reba were both puzzled by Andrea¡¯s reaction. When Jessica saw that Andrea had Jeffrey saved as ¡°Husband¡± in her contacts, she let out a mockingugh. ¡°This is hrious.¡± Reba stared in confusion as Jessica held the phone up for her to see. Reba remained silent. She felt this was entirely in line with Andrea¡¯s usual behavior. ¡°All done. The message has been sent,¡± Jessica said, tossing the phone to Andrea. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re even. If you try to take anything from me again, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Hope you remember your promise,¡± Andrea said, staring at her. ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡± Jessica ignored her and left with Reba. As she watched them leave, Andrea clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and smashed the phone against the wall. The phone screen shattered, but Andrea remained furious. Just thinking about what happened made her feel humiliated. ¡°Ms. Scott, what happened?¡± The bodyguards ran in, picked up the phone from the floor, and ced it in front of her. Seeing the shattered screen, she grew even angrier. ¡°Get out.¡± The bodyguards turned and left immediately. Andrea suddenly called out, ¡°Stop right there.¡± The bodyguards just stared, dumbfounded. ¡°Call Jeffrey and tell him I have something important to discuss with him,¡± Andrea said. She could not ept that Jeffrey treated Reba better than her. She thought, ¡®Aren¡¯t they supposed to be getting a divorce? Hasn¡¯t he said he won¡¯t show her any kindness?¡® One of the bodyguards replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have Mr. Hanson¡¯s number.¡± 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 77 10 vouchers ¡°Then find someone who can reach him.¡± Andrea shouted in fury, ¡°If you don¡¯t get in touch with him in two minutes, I¡¯ll jump out the window. Guess what punishment Jeffrey would give you?¡± Faced with her threat, the two bodyguards had no choice but to contact Gregory, who quickly conveyed the message to Jeffrey. Jeffrey had just finished a meeting and picked up his phone when he saw Andrea¡¯s message. He nced at it and called her. ¡°I heard you might be thinking of killing yourself.¡± ¡°I am,¡± Andrea replied, wanting to provoke him. ¡°Text me before you jump so I can notify the doctor,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, showing no emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to scare anyone else.¡± Andrea¡¯s mind went nk, and Gregory, standing beside Jeffrey, was equally surprised. Andrea lost her cool. She hadn¡¯t anticipated such a cold response. Jeffrey said, ¡°Are you done? I have to go.¡± Andrea¡¯s outrage boiled over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would take good care of me? Are you really going to watch me kill myself?¡± ¡°When I said I¡¯d take care of you, I meant I would respect your wishes and your choices,¡± Jeffrey said tly. ¡°I can¡¯t really feel what you¡¯re feeling. If you¡¯re determined tomit suicide, I can only ept it.¡± ¡°I want you toe see me right now,¡± Andrea demanded. ¡°You have to face the consequences of your own actions,¡± Jeffrey refused. ¡°I don¡¯t like you constantly pushing my limits.¡± After saying this, he hung up, leaving Andrea no chance to speak. Andrea threw her phone to the floor again. This time, the phone hit the ground so hard that the screen shattered clean off the frame. The bodyguards outside peeked into the room but did not step in. Compared to the tense atmosphere in Andrea¡¯s ward, things felt much lighter with Reba and Jessica. Reba looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why is Andrea so afraid of people finding out she went to the doctor? Even if she really had an abortion, Jeffrey probably wouldn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t figured this outpletely yet,¡± Jessica replied. ¡°Then why did you agree to her request?¡± Reba asked. ¡°I only promised her we wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but we¡¯re not the only ones who know,¡± Jessica said as she got into the car to drive Reba to the office. ¡°I actually told Ian about it before we came.¡± Reba gave her a thumbs¨Cup, clearly impressed. 12:19 Thu, Sep 25 77 10 vouchers Jessica stretched her words deliberately. ¡°Besides, any real businessman knows that everything needs paper proof. Words alone mean nothing. Andrea is far too naive.¡± Reba nodded, fully agreeing. No matter how tempting a deal might be, without written proof, it couldn¡¯t be considered valid. ¡°You were Andrea¡¯s roommate in college. Did you know she went to the hospital?¡± Jessica asked. Reba thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No, I never heard about it.¡± Jessica turned the steering wheel, much calmer. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this behind us. At least we now know Andrea doesn¡¯t want Jeffrey to find out. We¡¯ll deal with it once Ian¡¯s done investigating.¡± Reba nodded. After dropping Reba off at the office, Jessica left. Reba reflected on what had happened at the hospital. Finding nothing suspicious, she set it aside and focused intently on her work. Saturday came quickly. Reba went to her usual ss with Emily, but declined any extra lessons. After finishing midday ss, she left the Reed residence and headed to the hospital, grabbing a quick bite at a random restaurant along the way. She went straight to Amelia¡¯s ward as before and spent over two hours talking with her. Someone immediately informed Jeffrey that she hade to the hospital. However, Jeffrey was with Stanley, catching up with a friend flown in from abroad. ¡°Get ready,¡± Jeffrey said, setting down his ss and fixing his gaze on the woman sitting across from him. ¡°Once Reba enters Stephen¡¯s ward, hack into her phone and eavesdrop on their conversation.¡± The woman, Riley, sitting across from him, had short hair, with a mix of gentle feminine and sharp masculine features, giving off a cool,zy vibe. She joked, ¡°She¡¯s your wife. Why not just ask her directly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your concern,¡± Jeffrey replied, his eyes calm and distant. Stanley nodded. ¡°Do as he says.¡± Riley¡¯s eyes lit up with sudden understanding. ¡°Fine, I get it.¡± Stanley and Jeffrey felt she talked too much. ¡°Come on, she¡¯s divorcing you,¡± Riley said, hitting Jeffrey right in the nerve,pletely fearless. ¡°I bet she¡¯s finally realized you¡¯re untrustworthy and wants toe to me instead.¡± Both Stanley and Jeffrey were speechless. 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 : Jeffrey thought, ¡®I knew it. I shouldn¡¯t have called Riley back. She always hits where it hurts.¡¯ 77 10 vouchers Implored 114 Noticing Jeffrey¡¯s irritation, Stanley lowered his voice. ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t you see he¡¯s upset?¡± ¡°He needs my help, so he won¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Riley said calmly. Stanley fell silent. Jeffrey nced at Riley, suppressing the mixed feelings stirring inside him. 77 10 vouchers After dinner, Riley, bored, couldn¡¯t resist gossiping. ¡°Why did he divorce Reba? Didn¡¯t he love her like crazy? I thought they¡¯d be together until the end of their lives.¡± ¡°You¡¯re far too optimistic about marriage,¡± Stanley muttered, his lips twitching. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Riley saidzily, leaning back in her chair and tilting her chin toward Jeffrey. ¡°I just want to know what really happened between them.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just Google it?¡± Stanley regretted joining the conversation. He found that even after all these years, Riley was still annoying. ¡°Why do you have to make him angry?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Riley replied with a straight face. Stanley was stunned and instinctively looked at Jeffrey, assuming he had set some strange rule for Riley. ¡°Myptop doesn¡¯t like him,¡± Riley said, taking herptop from her bag and caressing it like a treasured object. ¡°Searching for news about him online would crash it.¡± Stanley tried to leave. He really didn¡¯t want to be with these two weirdos. ¡°I just remembered I have something to take care of at home. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± He rose to walk away, only to feel a tug on his clothes. He turned and saw Jeffrey holding onto his jacket. He looked up and saw Jeffrey¡¯sposed expression. Having no other choice, he said, ¡°Whatever. I haven¡¯t seen Riley in ages. I guess I¡¯ll stay a bit longer.¡± Riley nced at both of them, her eyes brimming with disdain. Hours went by, and Reba was still in Amelia¡¯s ward. With nothing to do, Riley flopped onto the couch and fell asleep. Stanley looked at how she was sprawled out. ¡°Seriously? Does she think she¡¯s at home?¡± Jeffrey shot him a sharp nce. Stanley raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± Jeffrey said casually, ¡°No need to be so surprised. She¡¯s been this upfront since she was a kid.¡± Stanley paused, then nodded in agreement. 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 77 10 vouchers Just then, a message from Timothy popped up. [Ms. Jensen has left her mother¡¯s ward and is heading to Mr. Stephen Hanson¡¯s ward.] Jeffrey put down his phone and kicked Riley¡¯s foot. ¡°Get up. Time to work.¡± Reba had no idea her phone was about to be tapped. She climbed the stairs with a swirl of emotions, pausing at the door before entering the room. In the room, besides Stephen, stood a young girl Reba had seen before at the Hanson residence. It was his younger cousin, Nicole Hanson. Nicole looked at her with disdain. ¡°What are you doing here, bitch? Aren¡¯t you married to Jeffrey? How dare youe here trying to seduce Stephen? You¡¯re shameless.¡± Stephen barked, ¡°Stop, Nicole.¡± Nicole snorted. Spoiled by her family, she had always disliked Reba. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t be hurt.¡± Stephen said, growing increasingly impatient, ¡°I saved her of my own ord. This has nothing to do with her. If you keep up this nonsense, get out.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nicole snapped, her anger simmering. She couldn¡¯t understand why Stephen was so protective of Reba. She thought, ¡®Reba is merely a girl from a fallen family. Why are you always protecting her? And why does Stephen keep taking her side? Come on, Jeffrey usually doesn¡¯t talk much to anyone, not even us.¡® ¡°Take her out,¡± Stephen said to the bodyguards seriously, leaving no room for debate. ¡°And don¡¯t let her in again without my permission.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the bodyguards led Nicole away. Nicole tried to resist but failed and ended up taking her anger out on Reba. Soon, the room finally settled into silence. Stephen murmured, looking apologetic, ¡°Sorry about that. She¡¯s been spoiled since she was a child. I¡¯ll talk to herter,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Reba said, not bothered at all. She had met Nicole the year she married Jeffrey. That time, Jeffrey had scolded Nicole harshly, and since then, Nicole had only dared a grunt around her. In the past five years, their encounters had been painfully few. ¡°Are you here just to visit me, or have you changed your mind after hearing my requestst time?¡± Stephen asked as his expression softened. Reba looked at him. ¡°I came to see you, and I also want to have an honest talk.¡± Stephen raised an eyebrow, slightly confused. ¡°Talk about what?¡± 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 77 10 vouchers Reba said straight out, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, or Jeffrey, or any of your friends. I don¡¯t like people beating around the bush.¡± Before Stephen could respond, Reba continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have other motives, and you don¡¯t care for Jeffrey as much as you show.¡± ¡°Is this how you see me? You don¡¯t trust me at all, do you?¡± Stephen asked calmly. Reba answered decisively, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Stephen suddenly found himself at a loss. He could handle schemes and intrigue in business, but he didn¡¯t know how to deal with her. Facing someone this straightforward and sincere for the first time, he felt a bit flustered, as if all the things he had worked hard to hide were suddenly exposed. Reba didn¡¯t want to repeat herself because it would make her less confident. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can be this good to Jeffrey. By dragging me into this, you¡¯re making me part of your plot against him.¡± Stephen began, attempting to mislead her. ¡°I only saved you because-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying this again,¡± Reba said seriously. ¡°If this conversation doesn¡¯t meet my expectations, I¡¯ll forget everything that happened that night, as if it never urred.¡± Stephen¡¯s n suddenly became useless. He saw her insistence on the truth and sharp logic. He realized that if he couldn¡¯t give her a convincing reason, she would really treat everything as if it never happened. By then, he would never have another chance to manipte her. For the first time, he understood she was not so easily fooled. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to answer me right away,¡± Reba said, giving him time to think. ¡°We can talk once you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± Stephen noticed her determined look without saying a word. His usual methods weren¡¯t working, and suddenly, he thought maybe it was time to just be upfront with her. AD Comment Implored 115 With that in mind, Stephen did just so. ? 77 10 vouchers He looked straight at Reba, met her eyes, and spoke calmly, ¡°You knew I had my own reasons, yet you still told me everything. Does that mean you want to use this against Jeffrey?¡± Reba replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so straightforward. He¡¯d seen all kinds of people in his circles. Some were far more open than Reba. But after five years with Jeffrey, she still had that innocence. Either she was incredibly strong, or Jeffrey had protected her well. Either way, Stephen was impressed. ¡°I did have a reason for saving you,¡± Stephen admitted. ¡°I wanted to use you to mess with Jeffrey and get what I wanted.¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow. ¡®Is that all?¡® she thought skeptically. Stephen folded his arms over the nket. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Please. You¡¯re a businessman,¡± Reba said, a bit sarcastically. ¡°Businessmen always weigh the risks and rewards. Risking your life just to upset Jeffrey? That¡¯s not you.¡± She¡¯d never pull a stunt like that. And certainly not Stephen, who was in opposition to Jeffrey. It was just in stupid. ¡°I had someone rig the chandelier beforehand,¡± Stephen exined. ¡°I knew I¡¯d just get some minor cuts.¡± ¡°But you were bleeding heavily!¡± Reba protested. That wasn¡¯t fake blood. It was real. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t bled like that, would you have believed I was really trying to save you?¡± Stephen shrugged. ¡°If you didn¡¯t believe me, how could I drive a wedge between you and Jeffrey?¡± The more Stephen spoke, the more Reba felt like she was wandering in the dark. Is his n just too clever for me, or has he turned something simple into a mess?¡® she wondered, feeling increasingly confused. ¡°Still don¡¯t get it?¡± Stephen caught the puzzled look on her face, Reba shook her head. ¡®It¡¯s like trying to solve a riddle with half the clues missing,¡® she thought. ¡°Even if you were suspicious of my motives when I saved you, without any real evidence, you¡¯d still see me as your savior,¡± Stephen exined. ¡°And over time, any doubts you had would fade as I showed concern for you and Jeffrey.¡± 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 77 E 10 vouchers Reba looked up, ready to argue. But Stephen continued, ¡°As for Jeffrey, he¡¯d be sure I set everything up and tried to keep you away from me. Because I saved you, you¡¯d defend me. Maybe you¡¯d say things that upset him¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Reba cut in. She already knew what he was about to say. Stephen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wrong?¡± Reba stayed calm. ¡°You¡¯re assuming that in this situation, Jeffrey will think I don¡¯t trust him, while I¡¯ll see him as unreasonable, like he¡¯d trade his humanity for power and profit. And that¡¯ll cause a big fallout between us.¡± Stephen pressed his lips together, silent. ¡®Isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s supposed to go?¡® he thought, confident his n would work just like that. But he didn¡¯t say it. Reba¡¯s expression made it clear she¡¯d seen through his scheme. ¡°You got it all wrong from the start,¡± Reba said, genuinely surprised that Stephen, always so clever, hade up with such a wed n. ¡°No matter how long you wait, I¡¯ll never stop doubting you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Stephen asked, genuinely puzzled. He¡¯d saved her, and every time they met, he¡¯d shown no hidden agenda. He¡¯d always acted like he had their best interests at heart. There was no real reason for her to still doubt him. Reba said bluntly, ¡°Jeffrey told me not to trust you.¡± Stephen asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Reba replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± Stephen scanned Reba¡¯s face, searching for any hint of a lie, but all he saw was honesty. That only made him more suspicious. ¡°He¡¯s with someone else, and you still trust him?¡± Reba kept her tone light. ¡°My trust in him has nothing to do with who he¡¯s seeing.¡± Stephen raised an eyebrow, half¨Cmocking. ¡°So, you¡¯re just thinking about divorcing him for fun?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba answered firmly. Stephen was confused. For the first time, Stephen waspletely stumped. He always thought he understood people¡¯s feelings, but everything Reba said today turned his whole view upside down. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go along with your n,¡± Reba said before Stephen could even process what was happening. ¡°But I don¡¯t guarantee if you¡¯ll make it or not. For all I know, Jeffrey might see right through us.¡± Between them, it was just cooperation. Each got what they wanted. 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 : Stephen froze for a second, and then pieced it together. ¡°Why?¡± 77 E10 vouchers ¡°Because I want a divorce,¡± Reba said, not hiding it. ¡°If I act like I don¡¯t trust him, he¡¯ll be so disappointed that breaking up won¡¯t be so hard.¡± On the other side, Jeffrey and the other two heard every word loud and clear. Stanley felt like running away again. ¡®This drama is way too intense. I¡¯m not sure my heart can handle it,¡® he thought. With her chin propped up, Riley clicked her tongue. ¡°Wow, she¡¯d rather y along with Stephen than be with you. You¡¯re not much of a husband.¡± Stanley shot her a look, silently begging her to tone it down. Jeffrey¡¯s coldness really gave him the creeps. Jeffrey kept his lips tightly pressed. His dark eyes were glued to theputer screen. Beneath his calm exterior, a storm of emotions brewed quietly. Just then, Stephen¡¯s voice came through theputer again, directed at Reba. ¡°If you really want to make him lose faith in you, you could hit him where it hurts, his childhood. That¡¯d be way easier.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crossing that line.¡± Reba tossed over her shoulder as she headed out. ¡®I¡¯ve got plenty of ways to deal with Jeffrey, but digging up his old scars isn¡¯t one of them, she thought. She¡¯d never use his past pain against him. Stephen called out, ¡°Wait.¡± Reba froze and nced back at him. Stephen had never encountered anyone so straightforward about their feelings as Reba. It really piqued his interest. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t trust me just because Jeffrey told you not to?¡± ¡°Pretty much,¡± Reba replied honestly. She knew she couldn¡¯t outsmart the schemers in their circle, so she decided long ago that her safest bet was to trust Jeffrey. After all, he was the closest person she had. Reba thought to herself, ¡°There are plenty of people out there who might hurt me, but when ites to this, Jeffrey just wouldn¡¯t.¡® Stephen pressed on, ¡°And the other reason?¡± Reba¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. Feeling a little uneasy under her stare, Stephen adjusted his silver¨Crimmed sses. ¡°You don¡¯t see Jeffrey as your brother,¡± Reba said, her tone unwavering. ¡°Every time you look at him, all I see is your determination to utterly defeat him. Nothing else matters to you.¡± ¡°Jeffrey is lucky to have you,¡± Stephen said, his voice settling back into that calm, gentlemanly ease. 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 77 E 10 vouchers Reba kept walking, casually saying over her shoulder, ¡°If you¡¯ve got a n, justy it out next time. No need toplicate things with all these twists and turns.¡± She didn¡¯t care how Stephen reacted. She just turned on her heels and walked out. As Stephen watched Reba walk away, his usual warmth turned cold. For a moment, his feelings he hadn¡¯t felt for ages. He thought, ¡®Jeffrey has someone like Reba, who trusts him without a second thought. ¡®But what about me? That person never truly believed in me.¡¯ eyes showed 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 Implored 116 Chapter 116 : Stanley waited for a while and then asked, ¡°Is the talk over?¡± 77 10 vouchers Riley tapped a few keys on her keyboard, pulled up another page, and saw a blue dot moving. She nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over. Reba is heading out of the hospital.¡± Stanley nced over at Jeffrey, almost out of reflex. The tense atmosphere around them vanished. That suffocating pressure was gone, too. Even Jeffrey¡¯s face looked a little softer than before. ¡°I just don¡¯t get it,¡± Riley said, pping herptop shut with a grin. ¡°Reba is such an amazing girl, and you still want to divorce her? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re into guys or something.¡± She was clearly enjoying the drama. Jeffrey shot her a look. ¡°Who said I wanted a divorce?¡± Stanley blinked in confusion. Riley looked at him, just as thrown. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who brought up the divorce,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice softer than before. ¡°I¡¯m just letting her vent.¡± After hearing Reba¡¯s words, he felt a warmth blooming in his heart. ¡°Reba is not messing around here,¡± Stanley reminded. ¡°It¡¯s the 8th today. Your cooling¨Coff period ends on the 12th, so on the 13th, you two have to show up and get officially divorced.¡± Jeffrey paused for a second. ¡®Damn, time just flew by¡­¡® he thought. ¡°You know Reba better than anyone,¡± Stanley said boldly. ¡°If you back out now, who knows what she might do to make sure it happens.¡± Jeffrey stood up, his face more serious and contemtive than usual. ¡®It¡¯s time to face some things,¡® he told himself. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Stanley shouted as Jeffrey began to walk away without a word. ¡°I¡¯ve got the person back,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice steady. ¡°Tidy everything up in the next few days and have an answer for me by next Wednesday at thetest.¡± Riley, clearly intrigued, asked, ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Reba¡¯s mom, Stanley exined. Riley looked at him, confused. She couldn¡¯t fathom why any of this required investigation. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, help me figure this out,¡± Stanley said, clearly desperate. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find a clue for 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 : almost a month now, and there¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s like someone erased her from existence.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Riley joked, her eyebrows raising in genuine astonishment. 77 10 vouchers To her, Amelia had always been just a regr, attractive woman, kind, soft¨Cspoken, and perfectlyposed. Stanley opened herptop. ¡°Don¡¯t trust me? Search for yourself.¡± Riley sighed, ¡°I¡¯m heading to bed.¡± Before she could escape, Stanley caught her arm. ¡°Come on. A quick search won¡¯t hurt. It just takes a few minutes.¡± Riley rolled her eyes. ¡°No way.¡± Stanley gave her his most pleading look. ¡°Please?¡± He¡¯d been racking his brain. Never had a case left him so clueless. He needed to be sure it wasn¡¯t his detective skills that werecking, but that someone had deliberately wiped all signs of Amelia. Riley just gave him an annoyed nce, not bothering to reply. She reluctantly grumbled, ¡°What exactly am I supposed to search for?¡± ¡°Where was Reba¡¯s mom from before she ended up in Jsburg?¡± Stanley asked, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Do you know the names of her parents? Any other family besides Reba and Richard?¡± Riley just casually typed on the keyboard, clearly not taking it seriously. After a while of searching, she looked up, thinking, ¡®Are you kidding me? Nothing? Not even a trace?¡® Riley¡¯s casual demeanor vanished in an instant. She straightened up and ran the search again. Yet, there was still nothing. Stanley felt a chill run down his spine at Riley¡¯s reaction. If even Riley couldn¡¯t dig up a single clue, Amelia must be incredibly mysterious. Riley was a master at digging up information online. If she couldn¡¯t find a clue, it was because someone had really worked hard to cover their tracks. ¡°Quiet, let me concentrate,¡± Riley ordered, her voice sharp and focused. She was cracking firewalls left and right, and just when she felt she was making progress, her screen went ck. Riley¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Stanley, noticing her puzzled look, inquired. ¡°It seems like someone with serious skills buried Reba¡¯s mom¡¯s info,¡± Riley exined, pausing her typing to rest her chin on her hand, her gaze fixed on the nk screen. 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 : For some reason, this kind of screen seemed oddly familiar, as if she¡¯d encountered it before. 77 10 vouchers Riley had a sinking feeling about what wasing. She was pretty sure the nk screen was about to disy a creepy, horror¨Cmovie¨Ctype image. And just as she had that thought, the screen flickered and the exact thing she¡¯d anticipated appeared. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Stanley recoiled, his eyes fixed on the gruesome scene on the disy. He rubbed his arms, trying to get rid of the goosebumps. ¡°Why did you bring up that creepy stuff?¡± he asked. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s just a picture. No need to freak out,¡± Riley said, closing theptop. ¡°It just popped up out of nowhere. Doesn¡¯t it bother you at all?¡± Stanley blurted and then paused. ¡®Hold on. She¡¯s not even affected. She¡¯s really not bothered,¡® he thought. ¡°Hey, why are you leaving?¡± Stanley called after her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to keep searching?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hitting the hay,¡± Riley said, walking away, her thoughts still circling around the eerie image. She pondered, ¡®Have I seen that picture somewhere before? Could it be someone I know? None of those people should have anything to do with Reba¡¯s mom, right?¡® Stanley didn¡¯t try to stop her, knowing better than to provoke her temper. When Riley got angry, she was unstoppable. Instead, he texted Jeffrey: [Riley did a quick search. It turns out someone who is really good at hacking has erased all the information on Reba¡¯s mom. She¡¯ll look into it more after she rests.] Jeffrey was on his way to the hospital where Andrea was when he got the message. He quickly replied: [Understood.] Stanley: [Where are you going?] Jeffrey: [The hospital.] Seeing that Jeffrey wasn¡¯t going after Reba, Stanley finally rxed. For a moment, he¡¯d been worried that they might sh over the divorce. Reba might sound sweet, but based on her hotel outburst, if she learned Jeffrey wasn¡¯t divorcing her, she might just turn aggressive. The mere thought of possible violence and chaos was more than enough to make Stanley feel uneasy. Jeffrey, however, seemed preupied with other matters. Thirty minutester, Jeffrey¡¯s car arrived at the hospital. He headed straight for Andrea¡¯s room. As he approached, he overheard her venting to Michelle about how he¡¯d been dodging her. ¡°I¡¯ve been on my best behavior,¡± Andreained. ¡°No fights, no impositions. Yet, 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 he still avoids me.¡± 77 20 vouchers ¡°Boss,¡± the two bodyguards called out together, their voices bouncing off the hallway walls, probably still feeling the sting from Jeffrey¡¯sst brush¨Coff. Andrea¡¯s eyes snapped to the door, locking onto Jeffrey¡¯s. ¡°Jeffrey, you¡¯re here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two alone,¡± Michelle said, promptly rising and making her exit. Jeffrey walked up to the hospital bed without a word. His attitude was neither exactly cold nor aloof, but his presence alone was enough to make the room feel tense, his quiet demeanor almost heavy. ¡°I honestly thought you weren¡¯ting back,¡± Andrea murmured, her voice trembling. The past few days had been really rough on her, especially after his harsh words. ¡°Are you still upset about when I tried to make you stay?¡± Jeffrey paused by the bedside. Immediately, his bodyguards rushed to pull up a chair for him. He sat down slowly. The atmosphere in the room was thick with tension, as if the very air was holding its breath. Jeffrey¡¯s silence only fueled Andrea¡¯s mounting unease. ¡°If you¡¯re still upset, I¡¯m truly sorry, and I promise it won¡¯t be repeated,¡± Andrea offered, her voice sincere as she reached out to touch his hand, a gesture of her earnest regret. AD Implored 117 Jeffrey slipped away from her touch. 77 20 vouchers Andrea¡¯s unease deepened under the oppressive silence. She nervously bit her lip and softly pleaded, ¡°Please, say something. It really freaks me out.¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Jeffrey asked, his face unreadable. Andrea nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes.¡± Jeffrey confronted her directly. ¡°Then why were you in cahoots with Stephen?¡± Andrea¡¯s heart raced. Considering their past conflicts, she quickly defended, ¡°I wasn¡¯t in cahoots with him. It was just a coincidental meeting and some chit¨Cchat. Nothing more.¡± ¡°So exin Wednesday night,¡± Jeffrey probed. Andrea was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t anticipated his directness. ¡°I just needed you to be there for me. I didn¡¯t want to hear that I matter to you and then feel like I¡¯m invisible.¡± ¡°But I did offer you a chance,¡± Jeffrey stated, his eyes cold. ¡°You were the one who refused it.¡± Andrea appeared bewildered, not fully grasping his implication. Yet, she understood he was still upset about their previous dispute. That was why he¡¯d stayed away and ignored her calls. He was retaliating. ¡°From now on, if you need anything, speak with Gregory,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze calm yet emotionless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to reach out to me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Andrea waspletely shaken. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was doing this to her. She¡¯d merely requested his presence. She simply didn¡¯t want him spending time with Reba. ¡°Reba wasn¡¯t supposed to be part of your schemes,¡± Jeffrey said, cutting straight to the heart of the matter. ¡°I can overlook a lot, but this crosses the line.¡± Andrea figured if she continued to deny everything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her ountable. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Jeffrey looked at Andrea. He was utterly quiet, asposed as always, but the intensity in his stare was overwhelming. Under his scrutiny, Andrea felt like her entire body was turning to ice, her blood nearly congealing. ¡°Fine, I did coborate with Stephen,¡± Andrea confessed atst, buckling under the pressure. ¡°But you gave me the green light, right? You told me it was fine to go after her.¡± ¡°What about the conditions?¡± Jeffrey maintained his calm, his tone unshaken. 12:20 Thu, Sep 25 77 20 vouchers ¡°I can¡¯t seriously harm her or put her in real danger,¡± Andrea responded hastily, her mind racing back to their deal. ¡°And Reba is perfectly fine now, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°You are wrong,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice measured and serene. Andrea blinked, puzzled. ¡°What?¡± She reyed the conversation in her mind. ¡®I remember every detail, exactly as it was said. Where did I go wrong?¡® she thought. ¡°The n was to make her understand she¡¯d be at a disadvantage if she ever left me,¡± Jeffrey exined calmly. ¡°That she¡¯d only get special consideration by staying close. But what you did was push her even further away from me.¡± Andrea was momentarily shocked. Her intention had indeed been to create more distance between them, but she couldn¡¯t confess that to his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Andrea said, her expression a mix of guilt and remorse. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been more than fair with you since you came to me, haven¡¯t I?¡± Jeffrey stated,ying his cards on the table. ¡°I even agreed to take care of you when you wanted to stay close.¡± A lump formed in Andrea¡¯s stomach when she heard this. Before, no matter what she did or asked for, Jeffrey wouldply, even if he wasn¡¯t particrly happy about
  1. it.
Even when she used her health issues as a reason to get him to pamper her for a while, he never objected. But now, a sudden chill ran down Andrea¡¯s spine. Fear washed over her unexpectedly. ¡°And what about you?¡± Jeffrey retorted, his patience visibly thinning. ¡°Do you even recall the basic rules we agreed to from the start?¡± Andrea fell silent. She was truly at a loss for what to say. After a long while, realizing that nothing she said would alter the situation, Andrea attempted a different tactic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through. I swear I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake.¡± ¡°The preferential treatment is over,¡± Jeffrey dered abruptly, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll only treat you as the one who saved my life.¡± Andrea¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What did you just say¡­?¡± Andrea faltered,pletely taken aback by his deration. ¡°I¡¯m just Jeffrey,¡± he stated, his voice cold and distant. ¡°I¡¯m not your boyfriend or your husband. From now on, we¡¯re keeping our distance, Ms. Scott.¡± 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 : 77 B20 vouchers. ¡°Why?¡± Andrea was bewildered, her anger mounting. ¡°Is it just because I reached out to you that night?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Exactly.¡± Andrea was about to break down, tears in her eyes. ¡°But you promised. You said you wouldn¡¯t upset me until I was better, that you¡¯d always treat me specially. You¡¯re the one who always stresses keeping promises, and now you¡¯re breaking them¡­¡± Andrea couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She spilled everything she¡¯d been keeping inside all at once. She wasn¡¯t considering whether Jeffrey would get angry or if she might offend him. All she knew was that if she didn¡¯t speak up now, if she didn¡¯t fight for him, he would be gone forever. Andrea thought desperately, ¡®What¡¯s the point of just being the one who once saved him? What if Jeffrey finds out I didn¡¯t really save him? My luxurious life will vanish. He¡¯ll make me pay for the deception. ¡°I only said I¡¯d look after you,¡± Jeffrey said straightforwardly. ¡°I only say yes to your requests. It¡¯s not a promise.¡± A promise was freely given, without conditions or obligations. Saying yes was just agreeing to someone else¡¯s terms. They were not the same. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep your words? I am not fully recovered yet¡­¡± Andrea said, feeling her heart grow colder. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t pushed so hard, I would have kept my word,¡± Jeffrey exined. ¡°But you¡¯ve crossed the line too many times.¡± Andrea let out a bitterugh. She should have known better. Jeffrey never lets anyone get close to his heart. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but wish for more. ¡°You call me impatient, but you¡¯re the one in a rush, aren¡¯t you?¡± Andrea snapped, dropping the pretense. ¡°The cooling¨Coff period¡¯s almost up, and you¡¯re scared that if things stay like this, she might really leave you for good. That¡¯s why you¡¯re pushing me away.¡± ¡°If I were truly concerned, I would never have let her find out about us so easily,¡± Jeffrey responded, his tone as steady as always. Andrea wanted to retort, but upon reflection, she couldn¡¯t deny it. He had never tried to conceal what was happening. He had shown her tant preference right in front of Reba, and even made Reba apologize to her. ¡°Concentrate on your recovery,¡± Jeffrey said as he rose to leave, his tone resolute. ¡°Mymitment to take care of you still applies. If you need anything, contact Gregory.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Andrea called out, a desperate thought urring to her. 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 Jeffrey paused, his gaze returning to her, cold and inscrutable. 77 20 vouchers Andrea met his eyes, her own steady yet edged with a hint of frantic desperation. ¡°What if I asked you to Implored 118 :. Jeffrey kept hisposure, betraying no hint of emotion at Andrea¡¯s query. His unresponsiveness unsettled Andrea. 77 20 vouchers ¡°As long as I haven¡¯t earned a death sentence, I¡¯m the only one who gets to decide my fate,¡± Jeffrey responded, his voice calm and deliberate. ¡°Even if you did save my life, that doesn¡¯t give you the right to make decisions. for me.¡± Andrea¡¯s fingers clenched her sleeves tighter, feeling a heavy weight pressing on her heart. Jeffrey¡¯s rationality was almost terrifying. He was indeed a madman when it came to logic. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Jeffrey inquired. ¡°No,¡± Andrea replied, feeling utterly drained and helpless from his brief response. ¡°You can leave.¡± Jeffrey gave a subtle nod and exited the room. Andrea observed as his figure gradually vanished from sight. Her heart should have been crushed, but at that very instant, her fixation only intensified. A voice echoed persistently in her mind, ¡°If Reba can have him, so can you. He doesn¡¯t love you because he met Reba first. If Reba were gone, he¡¯d finally see you.¡± Andrea thought, ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all Reba¡¯s fault. If she weren¡¯t there, everything would have changed. Eliminate Reba, and he¡¯ll have no choice but to truly see me. Jeffrey left the hospital and went straight to Maple Garden. He showered and changed at his ce before heading to Reba¡¯s. Seeing him, Reba tried to shut the door, but he easily pushed his way in. At that moment, Reba realized how important a security camera was. ¡°This is trespassing,¡± Reba used. Jeffrey handed her his phone, coolly saying, ¡°Go ahead and call the police.¡± Reba was speechless, thinking, ¡®What can he do except this?¡® She¡¯d have called without hesitation if not for Samuel. ¡°Yes,¡± Samuel chimed in, stepping forward with his smartwatch glowing. ¡°Hello, police officer. A man broke into our house. My mom told him to leave, but he won¡¯t.¡± Reba paused, one eyebrow arched in surprise. Jeffrey looked bewildered. 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 They both stood there, momentarily taken aback. 77 20 vouchers The officer¡¯s voice came through on Samuel¡¯s smartwatch immediately. ¡°Are you and your mom safe at the moment?¡± ¡°We¡¯re safe,¡± Samuel answered, his tone mature for his age. ¡°But this man has been entering our home without permission multiple times, and it¡¯s causing a lot of distress for us. I¡¯d appreciate it if you coulde and have a word with him.¡± After asking a few more questions and getting their address, the officer ended the call. Reba hesitated before asking, ¡°Sweetie, did you really just call the police?¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Jeffrey was speechless, wondering, ¡®He¡¯s my son. How can he treat me like this?¡® ¡°Mr. Hanson is connected to me, so you¡¯ve tolerated him, but ignoring him just lets him push further. If we keep backing down, he¡¯ll get worse. We need to face this head¨Con,¡± Samuel said earnestly. Reba was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Samuel to speak up so strongly.. She reached out to affectionately ruffle his hair, her voice warm with pride. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, honey.¡± Jeffrey observed their exchange. Instead of irritation, he felt an unexpected sense of pride. Samuel was brave enough to call the police to safeguard Reba. It was a good thing. Indeed, Samuel¡¯s devotion to Reba was remarkable. He was so protective of her that he¡¯d readily side against Jeffrey if it meant keeping her safe. ¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡¯ve contacted the police,¡± Samuel dered, standing by Reba¡¯s side, his height barely reaching her waist. ¡°If you leave now and wait for them outside, they might go easier on you.¡± Jeffrey walked up to Samuel. ¡°Didn¡¯t your dad ever tell you not to call the cops right in front of the bad guy?¡± ¡°No,¡± Samuel answered honestly, without hesitation. ¡°He¡¯s always with other women. Too busy for me.¡± Jeffrey clenched his jaw and pinched Samuel¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re really good at making things up. I don¡¯t recall your parents teaching you how to lie so well.¡± Samuel frowned, wincing. ¡°Ouch. That hurts!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reba pulled Jeffrey¡¯s hand away, making him release Samuel. Feeling her touch after such a long time, Jeffrey naturally nced at her slender, pale hand. He couldn¡¯t resist joking, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure victims don¡¯t just grab the bad guy¡¯s hand like that.¡± Reba and Samuel were kind of speechless. Samuel was surprised he had the nerve to say that and retorted, ¡°You are so shameless.¡± 12:21 ¡°Well, if I hadn¡¯t been shameless, you wouldn¡¯t even be here,¡± Jeffrey replied calmly. Reba and Samuel fell silent again. They both sensed that Jeffrey was behaving oddly today, not overtly, but there was a definite, subtle shift in his demeanor from what they¡¯d seentely. ¡°Come help me with something,¡± Jeffrey said, taking Samuel¡¯s hand. ncing at Reba with a casual smile, he added, ¡°Mind if I borrow him for two minutes?¡± Reba looked at Samuel, who gave her a thumbs¨Cup. Without stopping them, she simply reiterated, ¡°Two minutes.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Jeffrey agreed, getting up and leading Samuel by the hand. He took Samuel to his own ce. As they entered, Samuel looked around, a bit taken aback by the fresh look of the apartment. As soon as Jeffrey released his grip, Samuel gazed up at him, confused. ¡°So, what exactly are we getting here?¡± Jeffrey went into the study and retrieved a file folder. ¡°Just some documents that show I¡¯m really connected to your mom. The police will want evidence when they arrive.¡± Samuel was stunned. He asked, ¡°Why did you need me for this?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re with me, your mom won¡¯t just shut the door,¡± Jeffrey exined, grabbing the folder full of and picking up a few other bags as well. ¡°No way I¡¯m getting in again after you called the cops.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk,¡± Samuelined. ¡°Ditto,¡± Jeffrey replied, heading out the door together with him. papers Reba frowned when she saw Jeffrey enter with his arms full of bags and that file folder. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was nning. ¡°I promised I¡¯d rece your clothes, remember?¡± Jeffrey said, unloading the bags onto the couch. He added, ¡°Last time at the amusement park, I told you I¡¯d make it up to you.¡± Reba was momentarily speechless. Seriously, it had been days since that happened. She was starting to wonder if this was all part of his n. As Reba was about to kick Jeffrey out, three police officers arrived. They investigated the 911 call, gathered details, and discovered that Jeffrey and Reba were still legally married, in the middle of their divorce cooling¨Coff period. ¡°Legally, you two are still married,¡± one officer exined to Jeffrey, ¡°but since you¡¯re in that cooling¨Coff period, you need her permission toe in. Showing up uninvited still counts as trespassing.¡± Jeffrey kept it polite, offering a slight nod. ¡°I understand. I only came over to drop off something I promised to give her earlier.¡± 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 ¡°What exactly is it?¡± one officer asked. 77 20 vouchers Jeffrey gestured to the pile of clothes next to the couch and took a moment to exin the whole story. After the formalities, the police gave Jeffrey a verbal warning. Since he was apologetic and hadn¡¯t really troubled Reba, they saw no harm done, reprimanded him, and left. 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 Implored 119 : 77 20 vouchers Jeffrey left around the same time as the police officers. But instead of driving away immediately, he sat in his car, staring up at the high¨Crise where Reba was. About ten minutester, Gregory arrived. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Got the results?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gregory handed over a file. ¡°Multiplebs confirmed it. Richard isn¡¯t Ms. Jensen¡¯s father. No blood rtion at all.¡± Jeffrey flipped through the documents. Just as Gregory had said, Reba wasn¡¯t Richard¡¯s kid. ¡°Do you want me to look into Ms. Jensen¡¯s real father?¡± Gregory asked. ¡°No need,¡± Jeffrey replied coolly. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve cleared up Amelia¡¯s situation, we¡¯ll get a lead on Reba¡¯s father anyway.¡± He added, ¡°When did Amelia and Richard get married?¡± ¡°They got their marriage license in April, which was less than five months before Ms. Jensen¡¯s birthday,¡± Gregory replied. So, Richard probably knew Amelia was already pregnant back then. ¡°I looked into it in detail. On the surface, it seems like Richard and Amelia had a shotgun wedding. But when I questioned the Jensen family about when their rtionship actually started, every single person gave a different answer,¡± Gregory said, sounding a little intrigued. Jeffrey ran his fingers over the test results, deep in thought. ¡°Also, just as you guessed, Amelia was indeed the founder of the Jensen Group. But she was only involved for three months before handing everything over to Richard,¡± Gregory went on. ¡°Did she have any shares?¡± Jeffrey asked, not having paid much attention to the Jensen Group before. ¡°No,¡± Gregory replied. Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened. So, it seemed that what they heard Reba say to Richard was likely true. Amelia probably struck some kind of deal with Richard. Amelia helped Richardunch thepany quickly, and he promised her something in return. Whether raising Reba was part of that deal was still anyone¡¯s guess. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Amelia have a friend?¡± Jeffrey asked, trying to recall something from the past. Gregory, who knew all the details, replied, ¡°Yeah, her name is May. She went abroad soon after Amelia¡¯s 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 ¡­ (77) 20 vouchers ident and rarelyes back.¡± ¡°Get in touch with her. Set up a meeting,¡± Jeffrey said, thinking she might be the key to unlocking some answers. ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory said. Jeffrey just grunted. When May saw Gregory¡¯s message, she felt uneasy. After some thought, she called Reba. ¡°So, how are things with Jeffrey?¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting divorced soon,¡± Reba said. The thought of getting divorced on Thursday made her feel much lighter. Reba thought, ¡®I won¡¯t hurt every time he¡¯s with Andrea anymore. It¡¯ll all be over soon. We¡¯ll have no ties left.¡® May looked at Gregory¡¯s email, puzzled. ¡®Is Jeffrey trying to get me to stop Reba from getting a divorce?¡® she wondered. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Reba asked, knowing May didn¡¯t pry without reason. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about when toe back,¡± May said. She had promised to return to keep Reba from learning the truth about Richard and Amelia. But with work piling up, it was hard to leave. ¡°Come back?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you find your mom¡¯s bank card and make you super rich,¡± May replied with a grin. Reba paused, speechless for a moment. She sighed. She believed most of what May said, except the part about Amelia being worth billions. That sounded way too far¨Cfetched. ¡°Alright,¡± May said after a long pause. ¡°Let me know when you set your divorce date. I¡¯ll see if I cane back and check on Amelia.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. After hanging up, Reba nced at the calendar. A month had passed. There were only a few days left, and it was time to set the date for the divorce paperwork with Jeffrey. She had a job now, so she¡¯d need to ask for time off. Lost in thought, she texted Jeffrey: [Are you free this Thursday?] Jeffrey saw the message as he walked through his front door. He knew what she meant, but he didn¡¯t reply. 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 : 77 20 vouchers By evening, she still hadn¡¯t heard back. As she thought about it, Ian¡¯s question came to mind. ¡®What if Jeffrey refuses to divorce me?¡® she thought. The thought made her feel uneasy. After dinner with Samuel, she called Jeffrey. She was just straight to the point. ¡°Did you see my message?¡± Jeffrey was at a bar with Stanley and Riley. He nced at his drink and answered honestly, ¡°Yeah, I saw it.¡± She almost blurted out, ¡°If you saw it, why didn¡¯t you reply?¡± But she caught herself just in time. He didn¡¯t owe her a response. If she asked, he¡¯d just turn it back on her and put her on the spot. ¡°Wednesday is thest day of the cooling¨Coff period. We can get the divorce papers on Thursday,¡± Reba said calmly, her voice steady. ¡°If you¡¯re free then, I¡¯ll ask for time off work so we can go together.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression darkened. She really did want to divorce him. Stanley and Riley both picked up on his sudden mood change. Riley shot Stanley a nosy look, silently mouthing, ¡°Who on earth is gutsy enough to tick him off with just a couple of words?¡± Stanley was kind of speechless. He thought, ¡®Who else could it be but Reba?¡® He wasn¡¯t about to say that out loud. He liked having all his teeth. ¡°Are you listening?¡± Reba asked, her voice steady. Jeffrey pressed his lips together, feeling an odd tightness in his chest. ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba was about to scold him. ¡®If he¡¯s listening, why can¡¯t he just answer like a normal person?¡® she thought, a bit annoyed. ¡°So, are you free¡­¡± Before she could finish, a sharp beep cut through the line, and the call dropped, leaving Reba staring at her phone in disbelief. Reba was taken aback. She frowned, tapped open the chat, and texted: [What¡¯s wrong? After waiting a while with no reply, she called again, only to be met with an automated voice. ¡°The number you dialed is switched off¡­¡± Reba could only pause, momentarily lost for words. ¡®I can¡¯t deal with this guy,¡® she thought, at her wits¡® end. At all times, he just had to turn his phone off now. Reba was speechless. If Reba ever found out Jeffrey did it on purpose, she¡¯d totally blow up. 77 E20 vouchers ¡°Who was calling?¡± Riley asked, her eyes wide after watching Jeffrey end the call and instantly shut down his phone. ¡°Who could freak you out so much that you had to cut and run? Let me meet this legend.¡± Jeffrey slipped his phone away and looked up at her. ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Obviously,¡± Riley shot back. Jeffrey said, ¡°Did you finish what I asked you to do?¡± ¡°Nothing too hard,¡± Riley said, all cool and rxed. She grinned and joked, ¡°I just snap my fingers and it¡¯s all done.¡± Stanley was kind of speechless, thinking, ¡®Riley really isn¡¯t worried about getting hit.¡® ¡°Then go ahead and do it,¡± Jeffrey said,pletely unfazed by her nickname. ¡°If it¡¯s not sorted by today, I¡¯m marking you as cking off, and your bonus gets cut in half.¡± Stanley started to protest, wondering, ¡®I thought we had until next Wednesday?¡® But then he realized Jeffrey would go after him, so he shut up and left Riley to deal with it. ¡°You rich folks are the worst,¡± Riley grumbled, pulling out herptop. ¡°sh that cash at me again, and I¡¯ll hack yourpany and reroute all your money.¡± 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 Chapter 120 Implored 120 : ¡°If you can hack it,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, his voice steady and unwavering. 77 20 vouchers Riley fell silent. Looking back, she probably should¡¯ve held back on making his defense system so wless. Now, even she could barely make a dent in it. ¡°Amelia¡¯s profile has been hidden by a top¨Clevel hacker.¡± Riley brought it up again, wondering if Stanley had mentioned it to him. ¡°If I can hack into it, it¡¯ll probably take me two hours.¡± Back in the day, she might¡¯ve been stumped by this. But now, this was a piece of cake. She could do it with little effort. ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey replied, settling in to wait for her. He had full confidence that she¡¯d seed. As the minutes ticked by, the only sound in the private booth was the tapping of her fingers on the keyboard. Stanley was stuck there, neither able to leave nor stay. They didn¡¯t drink or chat. It was boring. Ironically, he was the one who¡¯d insisted on meeting up. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± he finally broke the silence. ¡°What¡¯s the n for Primey Technologies¡® tenth anniversary bash? I heard your folks came to the hospital this afternoon to see Stephen.¡± ¡°Whoever made the mess can clean it up,¡± Jeffrey replied, his tone dismissive. His mind was elsewhere,pletely focused on how he could keep Reba by his side. He knew he couldn¡¯t just force her to stay. With her stubborn streak, she¡¯d probably tear Reba¡¯s Manor apart before she¡¯d agree to anything. And trying to trick her wasn¡¯t exactly a foolproof n either. Stanley raised an eyebrow, totally baffled. He stared at Jeffrey, who seemedpletely out of it. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°Did you and your desk mate secretly binge on romance novels back in high school or something?¡± Jeffrey suddenly blurted out. Riley instantly looked up, eyes sharp, clearly caught off guard. Stanley was floored. There was no way he¡¯d ever admit to that embarrassing part of his past. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever read ssics, alright? I have never touched a romance novel. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jeffrey just stared at him, his gaze intense and unreadable. 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 77 E20 vouchers Stanley was under pressure. Jeffrey¡¯s piercing gaze left him no way to dodge. After a long while, he relented, coughing nervously and shifting his stance. ¡°Alright, I admit it. Just one book, okay? You can¡¯t really call that a lot, right?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Jeffrey said. Stanley was baffled. ¡®Seriously? Just a yup? That¡¯s it?¡® he thought, feeling exasperated. He cleared his throat. ¡°That¡¯s all you have to say?¡± Jeffrey nced at him. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± he almost asked, but caught himself. Everyone had their own way of doing things. He thought it was better to make a n that suited both him and Reba, rather than copying someone else. Stanley was totally lost. ¡®How did this turn into me waiting for him to say something? He¡¯s the one who started this conversation, right?¡® he thought. ¡°Just drop it, will you?¡± He didn¡¯t stand a chance against Jeffrey¡¯s way with words, so he backed down. ¡°It¡¯s awkward.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Jeffrey agreed smoothly. Stanley shot him a suspicious look. ¡®I¡¯m 100% sure he wanted to ask me something else. But for whatever reason, he held back. Guess I¡¯ll never know what changed his mind,¡® Stanley thought. Riley was enjoying the drama when something suddenly shed on herputer screen. She was stunned for a minute. ¡®Why does this name look exactly like my mentor¡¯s? No way¡­ Did she change her name after vanishing from the web?¡® Riley¡¯s mind raced, stunned by the coincidence. ¡°Any luck?¡± Jeffrey nced over at Riley from time to time, clearly keeping an eye on her progress even while chatting. ¡°Sort of,¡± Riley replied, her voice tinged with uncertainty. She closed herptop, picked it up, and stood. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it somewhere quieter. Once I¡¯ve figured things out, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Both Jeffrey and Stanley looked puzzled. They turned their gaze to her, suspicion flickering in their eyes. ¡°Why are you two staring at me like that?¡± Riley raised an eyebrow, her messy bangs giving her an effortlessly cool vibe. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re both falling for me here.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the type who loves working in a bustling crowd?¡± Stanley said, still a bit confused. ¡°You always crack the system and then have a drink to celebrate. It never gets old for you.¡± ¡°Digging up stuff is nothing like going toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with someone,¡± Riley replied smoothly. ¡°No shame if you don¡¯t get it.¡± 12:21 Thu, Sep 25 77 20 vouchers With that, she strode right out of the bar, gged down a cab, and hopped in, leaving them both behind without a second thought. As she settled into the seat, her mind couldn¡¯t help but rey everything she¡¯d just uncovered¨Cthat creepy image shing on the nk page and that name. Riley thought, ¡®All the pieces fit my mentor¡¯s past perfectly. If Amelia was really the mentor I¡¯d been chatting with online for almost ten years, then what happened after she disappeared from the web, and why did she assume a new identity? ¡®Did she cut off her past because it was too painful, or to keep it hidden? If I really break through that firewall¡­¡® Her mind was racing with a million questions. She decided to talk to Reba the next day. After their chat, she¡¯d decide whether to hack into those files or just leave them alone. Stanley couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off when she left. He nced at the nearly untouched sses on the table and turned to Jeffrey. ¡°Did you notice Riley acting strange tonight?¡± She barely touched her favorite drink. Without a word, she just got up and left as if nothing had happened. ¡®Didn¡¯t she use to be thest one to leave? What¡¯s different now?¡® thought Stanley. ¡°She must have uncovered something about Amelia,¡± Jeffrey said, calmly analyzing the situation. ¡°It could be rted to her, or maybe to someone close to her.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just confront her, then?¡± Stanley pressed. ¡°She¡¯s cautious,¡± Jeffrey replied, standing up and straightening his clothes. His trust in Riley was clear. ¡°If she¡¯s staying quiet, there¡¯s a reason. Let¡¯s just give her some time.¡± Stanley paused, a flicker of doubt crossing his face. ¡°But what if she decides to keep it to herself?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was steady, cutting through Stanley¡¯s worry. ¡°If she chooses not to speak up, that means Amelia¡¯s story is way moreplicated than I thought. Honestly, there¡¯s hardly anything that could make her skip her fee, risk our friendship, and still stay tight¨Clipped.¡± As long as he had her as a clue, he was confident he could piece together the truth about Amelia¡¯s identity. No matter if she spoke up or stayed silent, it didn¡¯t really matter to him. Stanley hesitated for a moment, thinking, Jeffrey is so smart. They left the bar together, each getting into their own car. Jeffrey nced at his watch. It was almost ten. He finally turned his phone back on, pulled up Reba¡¯s chat, and sent her a quick message: [Phone died. Just turned it on.] 77 E20 vouchers Reba was so engrossed in her sketches that she didn¡¯t see the message until after two in the morning. When she finally noticed his brief reply, all she could think was, ¡®And then? There wasn¡¯t a single word about the divorce certificate.¡® Suppressing her anger, she got up to wash up and then went to bed. Honestly, given how he had reacted twice today, she knew he wasn¡¯t going to bring it up in a text. She might as well wait till morning and call him directly. ¡®He can¡¯t seriously turn off his phone every time I call,¡® she thought. The next morning, after having breakfast with Samuel, Reba was just about to call Jeffrey. But before she could even find his number, there was a knock at the door. She and Samuel exchanged nces. Their first thought was that it must be Jeffrey. Reba went over and opened the door. If it were him, she could finally talk to him face¨Cto¨Cface about the whole divorce certificate mess. ¡°Hey there, Reba,¡± Riley said, standing at the door in a casual outfit, a yful smirk on her lips. Reba squinted at Riley. Riley¡¯s face seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t ce where she¡¯d seen this super good¨Clooking, rxed guy before. She blinked, puzzled, and said, ¡°Hi, do I know you?¡± Implored 121 Chapter 121 ¡­ 77 EX 20 vouchers ¡°We met at your wedding with Jeffrey five years ago,¡± Riley said, standing at the doorway with that sly, charming look. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten?¡± ¡®Did we really?¡® Reba racked her brain and thought, ¡®Nope, nothinges to mind. ¡°I tried flirting with you, and Jeffrey shot me a death re,¡± Riley added, hoping to jog Reba¡¯s memory. Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. She thought, ¡®Flirting at my wedding?¡® Riley pulled out her phone and showed Reba a photo from a couple of years back. ¡°Recognize this?¡± Reba stared at the screen. There was a girl with shoulder¨Clength, choppy hair, headphones around her neck. Her grin was full of youthful energy and a hint of mischief. That photo flipped a switch in Reba¡¯s mind. She stared at Riley, eyes wide. ¡°Wait¡­ You¡¯re Riley?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I look even cooler now?¡± Riley ran her hand through her hair, her whole vibe radiating pure flirt power. ¡°You look great either way,¡± Reba said, stepping aside to let Riley in. ¡°Come on in.¡± Reba hadn¡¯t run into Riley much aside from seeing her at the wedding. Riley¡¯s whole vibe was a world apart from what it was at that moment. That was why Reba hadn¡¯t recognized her at first. Riley used to be just a cool girl, but at that moment, she looked so androgynous and smooth, and people couldn¡¯t even tell if she was a guy or a girl. Riley nced around. She couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Seriously? Jeffrey let you and Samuel end up living in a ce this tiny?¡± ¡°I picked it myself,¡± Reba replied. Riley was puzzled. She didn¡¯t know all the messy details behind Jeffrey and Reba¡¯s divorce, just that Jeffrey¡¯s scandal with Andrea blew up. Before she knew it, they were signing the papers. ¡°Coffee?¡± Reba offered. Honestly, she didn¡¯t know much about Riley, except that Riley and Jeffrey were pretty close. ¡°Water¡¯s fine,¡± Riley replied, grabbing a cup and helping herself. ¡°Actually, I came here today because there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Reba said, sitting down with her. Riley traced her fingertip along the edge of her ss. ¡°How much do you actually know about your mom?¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. ¡°Your mom really reminds me of someone I used to know,¡± Riley said, keeping quiet about Jeffrey getting her to look into it. ¡°That friend lived a pretty wild life, totally different from your mom.¡± 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 ¡°My mom¡¯s in her forties,¡± Reba pointed out. : ¡°I know,¡± Riley replied honestly. ¡°I only met her when she was just a kid.¡± Reba grew even more curious, unable to help herself. ¡°Did you know she was an orphan?¡± ¡°An orphan?¡± Riley arched her brow. Reba nodded. 77 20 vouchers Riley gave Reba a long look. She thought, ¡®Amelia never fit the orphan vibe. If Reba¡¯s saying this, did some major drama go down back in the day?¡® ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba asked, noticing Riley¡¯s shift in mood. ¡°Probably not the same person,¡± Riley replied. She believed that Amelia kept that under wraps for a reason. ¡°Just a weird coincidence, I guess.¡± Since Riley didn¡¯t want to talk, Reba let it go. Amelia¡¯s history was just a big question mark. She¡¯d have to wait until Amelia woke up if she wanted real answers. When Riley was about to leave, she looked at the apartment and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When you and Jeffrey split up, he didn¡¯t hook you up with a ce? Not even a part of the property?¡± Reba shrugged, repeating Jeffrey¡¯s own line. ¡°He earned it. No reason he had to split it with me.¡± Riley got the message loud and clear. She headed straight to wherever Jeffrey was. Jeffrey was surprised to see her. ¡°Find anything?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t check,¡± Riley answered bluntly. Jeffrey was confused. Riley made herselffortable on the couch, looking totallyid back. ¡°I stumbled across all the drama about your divorce with Reba onlinest night. Honestly, it was so nasty that it made me sick. I lost all motivation to look into it.¡± Jeffrey just stared at her, speechless. Riley raised an eyebrow, teasing, ¡°Heard you kicked Reba out with nothing after the split? But didn¡¯t you cheat her?¡± ¡°Cheated?¡± Jeffrey repeated, his voice t. That was what Reba and everyone else kept getting wrong about him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t everyone saying you hooked up with Andrea? Spending nights over at Harmony Estate?¡± Riley pressed, basing it all on gossip from the inte and whatever she¡¯d heard from Reba and Stanley. Jeffrey stayed cool. ¡°Did I ever admit to any of that?¡± Riley snorted. ¡°Come on, isn¡¯t it basically written in stone?¡± 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 : ¡°What you saw is just what I wanted you to see,¡± Jeffrey said, keeping it short. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat.¡± He never slept with Andrea. He never even liked her. Riley smiled. ¡°Men, seriously.¡± Jeffrey observed Riley¡¯s strange behavior. He asked, ¡°Did you go see Reba this morning?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Riley shrugged,id¨Cback as ever, making herselffortable on the couch. Jeffrey asked, ¡°Did you ask her anything about Amelia?¡± 77 35 vouchers Even someone as chill as Riley couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit helpless. ¡®Man, having a genius for a friend seriously means you can kiss your privacy goodbye,¡¯ she thought. ¡°So, Amelia¡¯s got some mysterious background?¡± Jeffrey asked smoothly, not missing a beat. ¡°Not really,¡± Riley said. ¡°I just asked around to see if Reba¡¯s mom knew any hackers. The one who sealed off Amelia¡¯s info was probably my mentor.¡± She figured putting the truth out in the open was actually the safest move. If she tried to hide anything, with Jeffrey¡¯s sharp brain, he¡¯d sniff it out in no time. ¡°The one who taught you hacking when you were a kid?¡± Jeffrey said, recalling the memory. ¡°Yeah,¡± Riley replied, sprawled out on the couch without a trace of concern. ¡°Honestly, with my skills now, I could break through my mentor¡¯s old security no problem, but it just feels kinda wrong.¡± Jeffrey suggested, ¡°Why not just ask her?¡± Riley blinked. ¡°My mentor?¡± Jeffrey hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°She¡¯s been out of the game for ages,¡± Riley said, sitting up and pouring herself a ss of water. ¡°Years ago, she told me she needed to handle something big, and after that, she just vanished.¡± Jeffrey pressed his lips together, falling silent. Riley brought the ss to her lips. Just then, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes fixed on her. He blurted out, ¡°Is it possible that Amelia is actually your mentor?¡± Riley froze in surprise, momentarily caught off guard. For once, her always¨Csteady heart actually skipped a beat. Jeffrey really is scary¨Csmart, Riley thought to herself. ¡°No way,¡± Riley replied, quickly pulling herself together. ¡°My mentor was never one to settle down, for starters. Plus, the names don¡¯t match up at all.¡± Jeffrey watched her, saw she wasn¡¯t lying, and didn¡¯t press the issue. Right at that moment, his phone rang. was Reba calling. It 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 Implored 122 Chapter 122 77 35 vouchers Jeffrey nced at Riley, excused himself to take a call, and walked to the window. He answered with a warm voice, as always, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t given me an answer to yesterday¡¯s question,¡± Reba spoke calmly with him, not wanting any conflict at that moment. Jeffrey asked, ¡°Our divorce?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied. ¡°I¡¯m not avable on Thursday,¡± Jeffrey replied. As CEO of the Hanson Group, he spent every day putting out fires, and on top of that, he was running Primey Technologies, too. Given all the hats he wore, unless he made a point of freeing up time, his calendar was always jam¨Cpacked. ¡°Then when do you have time?¡± Reba knew he was always busy and wasn¡¯t using him of dodging her. ¡°Let¡¯s pick a date, so I can request some time off too.¡± ¡°Drop by my office on Monday,¡± Jeffrey said, all business. ¡°I¡¯ll have Gregory send you my current schedule, and we¡¯ll figure out a time that works for both of us.¡± Reba¡¯s brows furrowed. She really didn¡¯t fancy being alone with Jeffrey at Primey Technologies, because everyone there loved to gossip way too much. ¡°If you¡¯re not up for that, then you¡¯ll just have to wait until Gregory sorts my schedule and I send it over,¡± Jeffrey added, offering a backup n. Reba replied without missing a beat, ¡°I¡¯lle see you tomorrow.¡± Waiting for Gregory to sort things out could take forever. If she wanted to keep things from getting messy, she had to take matters into her own hands. ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey replied and hung up, then immediately called Gregory, telling him to make sure his calendar was packed from morning till night. It was Monday soon. As usual, the morning started with a meeting thatsted about half an hour. When the meeting wrapped up, everyone started packing up their stuff and heading out. Reba took her time packing up, shooting a nce at Jeffrey, silently wishing he¡¯d give her a work excuse to stay behind. After all, this was the conference room, and even the oflice gossip wouldn¡¯t have much material here. But Jeffrey stayed silent, not saying a single word. With other people still in the room, Reba¡¯s lingering any longer would only make things awkwardly obvious. Just as she sat back down at her desk, her phone buzzed with a message: [Thought we were supposed to talk. Why¡¯d you leave?] 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 77 35 vouchers Reba could only pause, momentarily lost for words. ¡®Is he seriously clueless about why I left?¡® Reba thought, exasperated. ¡°Jane,¡± Reba said, doing her best to keep it together, ¡°I need to step out for a bit. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Jane replied, always easygoing with her. Reba grabbed a couple of tissues and left her desk, making it look like she was just heading to the restroom. When she got to Jeffrey¡¯s office, she nced around to make sure no one was watching, then slipped inside. Jeffrey pulled up the schedule Gregory had sent him and let her take a look. ¡°When do you think we should file for the divorce?¡± Reba scanned his schedule, trying to figure it out. Every morning and afternoon was booked solid with high¨Cpriority meetings and project work. It seemed like there was zero wiggle room. ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with all your meetings and coborations,¡± Reba said, leaving the choice up to him. ¡°Just as long as it¡¯s sometime this week or next.¡± Letting this drag on would only work against Reba. ¡®What if, like Ian had warned, Jeffrey changes his mind and doesn¡¯t want a divorce after all? That would be a disaster,¡® she thought. ¡°You really want to end this?¡± Jeffrey asked, his voice steady but with a hint of something else. Reba didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°Yes.¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°Not even a little regret?¡± ¡°None at all,¡± Reba replied sharply, shutting down any doubts. Of course, that wasn¡¯tpletely true. Five years of marriage, and his care and thoughtfulness weren¡¯t things she could just forget so easily. But there were boundaries that simply couldn¡¯t be crossed, and certain things she¡¯d never get over. Everything that happened between him and Andrea was like a shadow in her mind, refusing to fade away. ¡°You know I never wanted a divorce,¡± Jeffrey finally came clean, his eyes locked on hers. ¡°I was just indulging you before, letting you vent.¡± Reba didn¡¯t crack a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not joking around here,¡± she said, utterly serious. Jeffrey frowned, pushing back, ¡°You seriously think I¡¯m just messing with you now?¡± This moment hit Reba like a ton of bricks, and panic suddenly wed at her chest. She thought, ¡®Crap, what if Jeffrey really won¡¯t let me go? ¡®Take him to court? Get evidence that he¡¯s cheating? Andrea covers his tracks way too well. Besides, when ites to a legal fight with Jeffrey, I¡¯m totally outmatched.¡® 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 : 77 35 vouchers ¡°Since you called me over, that must mean there¡¯s still something to talk about,¡± Reba said, grasping at any shred of hope. ¡°Just be straight with me. What do you want? What¡¯ll it take for you to agree to our divorce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not divorcing you,¡± Jeffrey said tly, putting his cards on the table. Reba¡¯s temper snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, Jeffrey.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t take his eyes off her for a second. ¡°I know I¡¯ll never find another you, Reba. And I know if I let you go, you¡¯ll never be the one who turns back.¡± Reba just let out a bitterugh. ¡°Oh, really? Did you care about any of that when you spent the night with Andrea at Harmony Estate? ¡°Or when you started moving your money around? Did you think, while tearing me down, that maybe I¡¯d end up hating you forever?¡± ¡°I can exin,¡± Jeffrey said, still calm as ever. ¡°If you¡¯d just hear me out.¡± Reba crossed her arms, chin up, and stubborn as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. After all this time, no fancy speech is going to change my mind.¡± Jeffrey saw how Reba worked up. If he refused her this time, she¡¯d definitely do something wild, something he honestly couldn¡¯t even predict. Jeffrey thought, ¡®But divorce? That is absolutely off the table.¡¯ ¡°Next Friday at three,¡± Jeffrey said. Reba froze for a moment. ¡°Huh?¡± Jeffrey repeated, ¡°We¡¯ll get divorced.¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. She shot him a suspicious look, not quite believing he¡¯d just thrown that out there so casually. ¡°But I have one condition,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°After the divorce, if Samuel wants to visit me, you can¡¯t stop him. And during school breaks, if I want to take him somewhere, you can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Deal, Reba agreed quickly. ¡°As long as he¡¯s cool with it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey replied. Reba still felt suspicious about the whole thing. First, he insisted he wasn¡¯t going to divorce her, and then he was giving in so easily. It really made her wonder if there was some catch to all this. But she knew if she brought it up, he¡¯d just twist it around and say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Having second thoughts about leaving me?¡± And once things got to that point, getting him to actually go through with the divorce would only be even more difficult. 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 : ¡°Anything else?¡± Jeffrey asked. Reba shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± 77 E35 vouchers She turned around and left his office, heading back to her desk. Inwardly, her feelings were all over the ce. Even with his supposed agreement, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to trust anything. At least, not until that divorce certificate was actually in her hands. It wasn¡¯t something Reba could solve by herself. Eventually, she decided to ask Jessica and Ian and see what they mighte up with. Night had fallen by the time Samuel drifted off to sleep, and just as the house quieted down, Jessica and Ian came knocking on Reba¡¯s door. Reba was surprised. ¡°Wait, what brings you two here sote?¡± ¡°You were stressing about whether the divorce would even go through,¡± Jessica said as she slipped inside, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°So, we¡¯re here to put our heads together and help you out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ian grinned, tagging along behind her, ready to brainstorm. Reba led them over to the couch, and they all sat down. She gave them a rundown of everything that had gone down. Reba couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®If Jeffrey really decides to dig in his heels and refuse the divorce, I¡¯d rack my brains and stille up empty trying to pressure this guy. He is just t¨Cout impossible to threaten.¡¯ & Implored 123 Chapter 123 35 vouchers ¡°Should I get you the best divorcewyer?¡± Ian suggested, thinking that going through legal action was probably the most reliable way. ¡°It won¡¯t make a difference,¡± Jessica replied, scrolling through countless photos on her phone. ¡°Ever since Jeffrey and Reba split up, I¡¯ve had a private investigator tailing them, but I never found them doing anything intimate or out of line.¡± Reba said, ¡°He¡¯s always so cautious.¡± Jeffrey had always been the kind of guy who needed everything to be under his control. Even divorce was no exception. It had to be his decision; any other way simply wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°There¡¯s one thing that might actually work,¡± Jessica finally spoke up after a long silence. It was the only risky move she¡¯d thought of, but it was bound to get Reba into a heap of trouble. ¡°I don¡¯t care how messy it gets, as long as I can get out of this marriage,¡± Reba said firmly, determination shining in her eyes. She had to get divorced. If Jeffrey wound up backing outter, she needed a n B. Otherwise, she¡¯d be forced to spend her whole life trapped between him and Andrea, and just the thought of that made her skin crawl. ¡°We could use Jeffrey¡¯s parents and the board of directors at the Hanson Group to put pressure on him,¡± Jessica said. ¡°Just tell them he¡¯s too busy chasing after you to focus on running thepany.¡± Marcus, Candice, and the board members of the Hanson Group were all about money and power. If Jeffrey was seen neglecting his duties because of Reba, he¡¯d be under a ton of pressure from all sides. ¡°Ever since Jeffrey took charge, everything¡¯s run like clockwork. It¡¯d be pretty hard to dig up any real dirt on him,¡± Reba admitted. ¡®Much as I hate the way Jeffrey does things sometimes, in these matters, he really does know what he¡¯s doing Reba thought. ¡°We don¡¯t need to find any real ws,¡± Jessica replied, her eyes narrowing. ¡°We just need to stir up some trouble between Jeffrey and his parents.¡± Reba paused, her mind racing, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t stand Marcus and Candice. He¡¯d avoided them whenever possible, never bothering to fake any kind of family closeness. If she actually stirred up trouble between him and his family, he¡¯d probably despise her for it. He¡¯d spit out something cruel like, ¡°You want a divorce? Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you. Just don¡¯te begging me for help when you¡¯re struggling alone.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba finally said, steadying herself. She knew what she was about to do was downright savage, but if Jeffrey was going to y dirty and refuse to let her go, she had no choice but to fight back just as hard. Jeffrey, standing on the balcony next door, heard every word loud and clear. The instant Reba said ¡°okay,¡± 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 his grip on the ss grew tight. : 77 35 vouchers ¡®Reba,¡® he thought. ¡®Are you really this desperate to get rid of me? So, you would agree to something so shameful, something you¡¯d never touch before. He shoved down the storm of emotions inside, squeezing his eyes shut to quiet the ache and frustration in his chest. Any lingering urge to treat Reba kindly, he forced back down into the darkness. After a long moment, Jeffrey pulled out his phone and called Gregory. ¡°If anyone tries to stir up trouble between me and my parents, or me and the board members, don¡¯t stop them.¡± Gregory was confused. Jeffrey continued, ¡°If necessary, help them out.¡± Gregory asked, ¡°Help those working against you?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Yes.¡± He wanted to see just how far Reba would go for a divorce, just how ruthless she could be. ¡°Understood,¡± Gregory replied, instantly figuring this must have something to do with Reba. If it were Stephen pulling the strings, he¡¯d usually say something like, ¡°Let them think they¡¯ve got the upper hand.¡± That night, Jeffrey didn¡¯t get much sleep at all. For so long, he¡¯d believed that even if Reba disliked him or took issue with him and Andrea, it was just simple hatred, nothing more. Just like when Stephen had told her about his rough childhood, even if Reba had trouble epting him, she¡¯d still quietly shielded his battered pride from the worst of it. But for Jeffrey, it felt like everything had changed. Reba was oblivious to any of it. Her life was as busy and ordinary as ever, and during a quiet moment, she shot May a quick text with the date for her divorce. She found herself caught between hope and bittersweet nostalgia. It was like saying a final goodbye to a beautiful chapter in her life, one she¡¯d never see again. Thursday rolled around. Reba was grinding away at work, staring at herputer, but totally zoned out. ¡°Reba,¡± Jane called, pulling her out of her thoughts. ¡°Huh?¡± Reba blinked, shaking off her daze. Jane caught the spaced¨Cout look and asked, ¡°You feeling alright? You seem kind of off today.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just trying to figure out how to handle this part,¡± Reba said, gesturing at her screen. ¡°It¡¯s turning out to be a lot trickier than I thought.¡± ¡°Put this aside for now,¡± Jane said, sounding calm. ¡°There are two people waiting in the conference room on the twelfth floor. Mr. Smith wants you to meet them.¡± 12:22 Thu, Sep 25 76 35 vouchers Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. ¡°Mr. Smith wants me to meet them?¡± Reba asked. Jane nodded. ¡°Yep.¡± Even though Reba was confused, she headed over anyway. Jeffrey had been working at the Hanson Group for the past few days and hadn¡¯te by, so it couldn¡¯t be him or Gregory looking for her. ¡®Could it be Jessica and Ian?¡® she wondered. But they always gave her a heads¨Cup before dropping in. With a jumble of emotions about what might happen next, Reba took the elevator up to the twelfth floor and went straight to the conference room. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Jason said, standing by the elevator. As soon as he saw her, he led her inside. ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while.¡± Reba paused, a little thrown off. ¡°Who?¡± Jason said, ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s parents.¡± Without a second thought, Reba turned around and jabbed the elevator button. Meeting them was definitely not happening. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Marcus and Candice had never liked her, and odds were they just showed up to interrogate her about why the divorce hadn¡¯t happened yet. Even if she told them it¡¯d be official next Friday, they¡¯d be convinced she was stalling on purpose. For her mental health and to keep the rest of her day drama¨Cfree, Reba was absolutely not about to stick around and put up with any of their nonsense. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Jason stepped in front of the elevator doors, giving Reba a puzzled look. ¡°My stomach¡¯s acting up,¡± Reba said, clutching her belly and already putting on a dramatic performance. ¡°Can I hit the restroom first and thene back? Please?¡± ¡°Afraid that¡¯s not gonna work,¡± Jason said, and he was way too sharp to buy her act. ¡°They came all the way over just to see you. Skip the meeting, and Primey Technologies could be looking at a whole mess of trouble.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Jeffrey the one running Primey Technologies?¡± Reba asked, testing the waters and trying to sound innocent. Normally, Jeffrey would never have allowed his parents to get involved like this. He couldn¡¯t stand his parents meddling in his life. ¡°Mr. Hanson¡¯s in charge, but he¡¯s still part of the Hanson family,¡± Jason said, clueless about what was really going on behind the scenes. ¡°I called him twenty minutes ago, and he said not to bother him with something like that,¡± Reba paused, suddenly realizing Jeffrey not only knew about his parents showing up, but he was also letting it happen. : 76 E35 vouchers He was letting them handle things, which probably meant he¡¯d made up his mind about the divorce. So, he wasn¡¯t going to interfere with anything at all. ¡®Fine by me,¡® Reba thought. ¡®At least now I don¡¯t have to keep worrying that I¡¯ll be stuck in this marriage Implored 124 Chapter 124 With her thoughts sorted out, Reba stepped out of the elevator and followed Jason to the conference room. In front of Marcus and Candice sat two untouched cups of coffee. Their faces were stern, radiating an unmistakable sense of authority. ¡°Take your time. If you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯ll be right outside,¡± Jason said politely, knowing all too well what it would mean if Primey Technologies were to anger the Hanson family. Marcus replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± As the conference room door closed behind them, Reba found herself alone with Marcus and Candice. Sitting across from Marcus and Candice, Reba felt thest remnants of fear fade away. She looked them right in the eye and asked casually, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Mrs. Hanson, what brings you here today?¡± ¡°Switching the way you address us already, and you haven¡¯t even divorced yet.¡± Candice¡¯s disapproving re was obvious. ¡°The Jensen family sure has a way with daughters.¡± Reba snapped back, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who said you didn¡¯t like me?¡± Reba could still recall thatst encounter, every detail crystal clear in her mind. She¡¯d addressed them with all the proper manners, only for Candice to throw her a biting remark: ¡°We don¡¯t like you.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t shameless. If they didn¡¯t like her, she¡¯d simply be away from them. ¡°You really think that just because Jeffrey took care of you for a few years, you have the right to stand up to the Hanson family?¡± Candice said, her tone heavy with pressure. ¡°If we wanted to, ruining you would be all too easy.¡± Reba replied politely, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Candice¡¯s anger red up instantly. ¡®This clueless brat,¡® Candice cursed inwardly. ¡®Does this girl seriously think Jeffrey¡¯s going to shield her forever?¡® ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Marcus said, giving Candice a small nudge before fixing his eyes on Reba. ¡°So, when are you two going to divorce?¡± ¡°Next Friday,¡± Reba answered. Marcus frowned. ¡°Why Friday?¡± Reba replied, ¡°That¡¯s the only time he can make it.¡± Marcus and Candice exchanged a nce, both thinking that Jeffrey had finallye to his senses and realized what was truly important. They thought, ¡°They still need to wrap up this divorce as soon as possible. Having Reba around our son is 12:23 Thu, Sep 25 76 35 vouchers like having a ticking time bomb.¡® ¡°Fine,¡± Marcus said. ¡°Since you¡¯re actually cooperating with the divorce and not clinging or making a scene, we¡¯ll discuss the matter of the child with you.¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. ¡°Child?¡± ¡°We went back and thought it over. Jeffrey¡¯s reasoning isn¡¯t wrong, but the kid should still be raised with us,¡± Marcus said, his tone hard. ¡°Otherwise, people will mock the Hanson family for not even being able to keep our own child.¡± ¡°Samuel is mine,¡± Reba said coldly. ¡°He¡¯s yours, and he¡¯s ours, too,¡± Marcus said. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, we¡¯ll have no choice but to force your hand.¡± Reba stood up, done talking. ¡°Suit yourselves.¡± ¡®They¡¯re just grandparents. As long as Samuel¡¯s parents are still alive, they¡¯ve got zero chance at custody. Even if they dragged us to court, I¡¯d win, no contest,¡® Reba thought. ¡°You¡¯re leaving us no choice,¡± Marcus said angrily. Reba didn¡¯t bother responding and walked straight to the door. The door had just barely swung open. But four burly bodyguards blocked her way. ¡°Jason, we¡¯re taking Reba with us for a private talk. She won¡¯t be at work today,¡± Marcus said, stepping out, making it abundantly clear this wasn¡¯t a suggestion. ¡°Is that clear?¡± Jason offered a polite smile. ¡°Go ahead.¡± A bad feeling pricked at Reba. ¡°Mr. Smith, I never said I was taking the day off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you two days off. Just take this time to talk things over with Marcus and Candice,¡± Jason said. He¡¯d sized things up instantly. Risking Primey Technologies for an outsider like Reba wasn¡¯t worth it, especially since Jeffrey didn¡¯t stop them. Reba was jolted by a harsh realization. ¡®So, this is what real power looks like,¡® she thought. People like me, small fry, can be discarded whenever it suits them. The thought left Reba bitterly aware of her vulnerability. ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Marcus barked, ring at Reba¡¯s guarded face. ¡°Do you want me to have the bodyguards drag you over?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about getting custody of the kid?¡± Reba said, deciding she¡¯d have to get through this round with them first. Thest thing she wanted was to actually go anywhere with Marcus and Candice. ¡°I¡¯m willing to negotiate.¡± Marcus narrowed his eyes. ¡°Negotiate?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied. 12:23 Thu, Sep 25 ¡­ 76 35 vouchers Marcus grabbed a divorce agreement and slid it across to her. His face was all business, eyes so sharp it felt like they could see straight through any scheme she had. ¡°Sign this first. Then we talk.¡± Reba took the papers and nced over them. It was a clean break that she¡¯d walk away with nothing, and Jeffrey would get full custody of Samuel. Reba considered just signing it to throw them off. After all, she had the old divorce agreement tucked away. But she didn¡¯t want to risk it. With the Hanson family¡¯s power, forging Jeffrey¡¯s signature would be a piece of cake for them. And getting the divorce finalized behind his back wouldn¡¯t be hard either. Once that happened, getting Samuel back would be next to impossible. ¡°So, you¡¯re refusing to sign?¡± Marcus said, his tone ice¨Ccold. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Reba replied, meeting his gaze without flinching. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for what happens next,¡± Marcus said, passing the divorce agreement to a bodyguard. ¡°Take Reba with us.¡± The bodyguards responded in unison, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Reba nced over at Jason, hoping for a lifeline, but he just offered a smile. ¡°Afraid I can¡¯t help you. This is family business, and it¡¯s out of my hands.¡± Reba was forcibly escorted away. Four bodyguards nked her, two in front and two behind, marching her out. Midway, Reba covertly messaged Jessica and Ian on her phone, then tried to call the police. Marcus caught her in the act and calmly reached over, cutting off the call. ¡°If you dare call the cops again, I¡¯ll make sure your mother in the hospital and your friends in Jsburg pay the price,¡± he warned, his tone cold and threatening. Reba gripped her phone tightly in her hand. ¡°And those friends you tried to contact? If any of them show up, I¡¯ll make sure they regret it,¡± Marcus threatened, his voice icy and ruthless. Reba¡¯s gaze sharpened with a hint of ridicule. ¡®So, that¡¯s why my messages went out so smoothly. They let me do it on purpose, Reba thought. She deleted the messages, just praying her friends hadn¡¯t seen them yet. Marcus and Candice watched her like hawks, catching every tiny move. Candice asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try calling Jeffrey?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Reba replied coolly, keeping her distance. ¡®So, that¡¯s Jeffrey¡¯s answer. He¡¯s done trying to help me. I guess he¡¯s letting go, for good,¡® Reba thought to herself. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s better this way. Maybe now I¡¯m actually free, she told herself. ¡®But for some reason, my heart still 12:23 Thu, Sep 25 feels tangled up inside.¡® 76 35 vouchers ¡°d you understand,¡± Marcus said, sounding satisfied. ¡°Sign the divorce papers now, or you¡¯ll have a much rougher time afterward.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say a word. No way was she ever handing over Samuel, not now, not ever. ¡®So, Jeffrey spent his whole childhood under threats and power ys like these?¡® Reba thought, a mix of disbelief and sympathy tugging at her heart. 12:23 Thu, Sep 25 Implored 125 Chapter 125 While Reba was thinking about all of this, she was already in the car. (76) 35 vouchers After Marcus threatened her, Reba didn¡¯t dare make any reckless moves. She just didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to her mom, who was about to wake up, or Jessica and everyone else. Maybe Jeffrey was just saying that, but Marcus and Candice definitely weren¡¯t joking. With the way they were, they could really do stuff that would cross every line one could imagine. Jeffrey heard about it quickly. Gregory was giving him an update. ¡°Ms. Jensen was taken away by your parents, and they¡¯ll probably get to the Hanson residence in about half an hour.¡± ¡°Just leave it,¡± Jeffrey said coolly, barely giving it any emotion. ¡®She wants a divorce so badly,¡® Jeffrey thought. ¡®Then she has to start learning to live without me. ¡®If she can¡¯t even handle this, how¡¯s she supposed to deal with Marcus and Candice pestering her for a child over and over again in the future?¡® ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied. Gregory was just about to leave when Jeffrey suddenly sprang up from his seat, his face clouded with gloom. ¡°Gregory, get Riley. We¡¯re heading to the Hanson residence,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone cold. Gregory just nodded, like he¡¯d totally expected this. ¡°Okay.¡± When Marcus and Candice pulled up at the Hanson residence with Reba, Jeffrey arrived around the same time. Jeffrey watched Reba being led inside by the bodyguards, his gaze growing serious. Riley, standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°If you¡¯re so worried, why not get out and stop them yourself?¡± Jeffrey just pressed his lips together, saying nothing. If he really did step in, it would only make Reba¡¯s words ring true. ¡°Do you have any self¨Crespect at all?¡± Reba¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. Jeffrey finally said, ¡°Get me the live surveince from the Hanson residence. I want eyes on everything happening there.¡± Riley did exactly what he asked. Reba wandered around the Hanson residence for a long time. She moved through the front yard, crossed the corridor, and finally found herself by the clear lotus pond in the backyard. ¡°Ready to sign now?¡± Marcus said, pushing the divorce papers towards her again. ¡°Sign, and maybe we can talk. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll lock you in here for a while.¡± Reba gave the pristine, crystal¨Cclear pond a brief look, her answer crisp and unwavering. ¡°No.¡± Marcus¡¯s gaze was full of cold mockery. ¡°Tough girl, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still have the guts to say that in a bit.¡± 12:23 Thu, Sep 25 : 76 35 vouchers ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Reba said calmly, her phone set to record in her pocket, ¡°let me remind you. What you¡¯re doing right now is illegal.¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t care less. He gave a cold signal, and someone immediately shoved Reba straight into the water. The water exploded around her as she went in. If Reba hadn¡¯t been a solid swimmer, she could¡¯ve drowned right then and there. ¡°Get in that water and hold her down,¡± Marcus barked at the bodyguard. ¡°Let her catch a breath every twenty seconds. Do it over and over until she signs.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the bodyguard replied and jumped straight into the pond. Reba instinctively tried to swim away. She¡¯d set her phone to record so she¡¯d have proofter. She wasn¡¯t about to let this mess bite her down the line. But that didn¡¯t mean she was okay with being brutalized like this. She barely moved more than a few strokes before a rough hand yanked her back. Reba felt fingers gripping her neck, shoving her straight down into the water. The panic andck of air hit her all at once. She kicked and wed, desperate to break free, but the harder she fought, the tighter the grip became and the harder it was to breathe. The sound of escaping air mixed with bubbles rising nonstop to the surface. Reba¡¯s hands thrashed desperately. She might be a good swimmer, but with her neck pinned and her whole body shoved underwater, she waspletely powerless. ¡°If you change your mind, raise your right hand,¡± Marcus said coldly, his eyes fixed on Reba¡¯s wild struggle. There was nothing but contempt in his gaze. ¡°I can have him let you up.¡± Reba ignored him. The suffocating pressure mmed into her, and Reba swallowed mouthful after mouthful of cold water. The panic wed at her so fiercely, and it felt like she was going to lose her mind. Once her thrashing started to weaken, Marcus shot the bodyguard a cold look, and the guy instantly let go of her. Reba broke the surface, sucking in air like it was thest thing she¡¯d ever do. But before she could even recover, her neck was seized again, and she was shoved right back under. There was nowhere to grab, nothing she could hold onto or push against. No matter how hard she tried to break free, it was useless. ¡°I¡¯ve got all day to wait for you out,¡± Marcus said coldly, eyes locked on Reba as she struggled in the water. ¡°All these bodyguards know their way in the water. If you ¡®identally¡® drown, we¡¯ll just say you slipped and fell.¡± Reba could tell he meant every word. ¡®At least everything I¡¯ve managed to record so far should be enough to get Marcus dragged in for a full investigation,¡® she thought, clinging to that tiny shred of hope. But the real issue was timing. She thought, ¡®If I fake signing the papers, will Marcus immediately push for the divorce certificate with Jeffrey? If he does, even if he¡¯s taken away after, untangling all this will still be a nightmare 12:23 Thu, Sep 25 : And what I¡¯ve managed to film¡­ Honestly, it¡¯s not totally solid.¡® 76 35 vouchers. If Marcus flipped the script and hit her with a charge of filming inside the residence, that¡¯d be a whole new nightmare for Reba. As Reba¡¯s mind churned, the suffocatingck of air left her head fuzzy and her thoughts spinning. ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± Marcus asked, dead serious. Reba was hauled up again, sucking in air with ragged breaths. After being dunked twice, she could barely catch her breath, and if this kept up, her strength would be gone soon. She was shoved right back under again. The bodyguard was unbelievably strong. Reba kept struggling, but it didn¡¯t matter. She couldn¡¯t break free. Right at that moment, Jeffrey rushed over. When he saw Reba pinned underwater and unable to move, his eyes narrowed sharply in rm. Without even thinking, he tore off his suit jacket, tossed it aside, and leapt straight into the water. Gregory eximed, ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡± His own eyes were wide with shock. ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Candice shrieked. Marcus¡¯s eyes widened in shock. They both knew that Jeffrey was terrified of water. He¡¯d been that way since he was a kid, and it had never changed. Riley, with one hand in her pocket and a lollipop in her mouth, nudged the worried Gregory with her elbow. ¡°When Reba¡¯s out of the water, be ready to grab Jeffrey.¡± Gregory was confused. Riley could see it crystal clear. ¡°Right now, he¡¯s running on pure worry for Reba. As soon as she¡¯s out of the water, that fear of his is gonna crash down on him all over again.¡± Reba was barely conscious, her mind a blur, when she heard someone shouting Jeffrey¡¯s name. Before she even realized what was happening, strong arms pulled her out of the water. As the suffocating feeling finally faded, she gulped in air, desperate and bewildered. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jeffrey asked, clutching her tightly, his entire body soaked. Reba kept gasping for breath, her whole body trembling and limp from theck of air. It took her a while to steady herself. ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡®Wait, isn¡¯t he terrified of water?¡® Reba thought, confused. Jeffrey saw how pale and shaken she was, and his heart clenched hard. ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of here.¡± Reba wanted to say she could swim to shore herself, but after trying to move her arms and legs, she realized she was too weak. She had no choice but to let Jeffrey drag her along as they headed fornd. As soon as Jeffrey helped Reba onto solid ground, he felt his legs suddenly go heavy, like he couldn¡¯t control them at all. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory called out, quickly reaching for him. 12:23 Thu, Sep 25 76 35 vouchers Jeffrey was genuinely terrified of water. Once he¡¯d made sure Reba was safe, a wave of dyed panic crashed into him. It was as if something was dragging him down. Even when he tried to fight back, his body felt powerless andpletely out of control. Good thing Gregory was quick, grabbing Jeffrey and hauling him out of the water before he totally lost it. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± Candice came flying over to the pond, standing right on the marble path, eyes full of worry. ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt? Why did you jump in? You¡¯re terrified of water.¡± ¡°And what about you two?¡± Jeffrey shot back, steadying himself with Gregory¡¯s help. Marcus and Candice just stared at him, totally at a loss. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jeffrey looked over at Reba. Riley was busy drying her off. His voice was raw, every word punched out. ¡°You know how much Reba means to me. Why did you have to treat her like this?¡± Implored 126 Chapter 126 5 vouchers ¡°We just¡­¡± Candice hesitated, ncing at Marcus, hoping he¡¯de up with a more reasonable excuse. ¡°You just love manipting and controlling those weaker than you, women and kids,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice icy, never showing a hint of emotion. ¡°It¡¯s all about your twisted need to feel powerful.¡± Marcus¡¯s face instantly turned grim. ¡°Bastard, watch your mouth.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t acknowledge him at all and just strode straight toward Reba. Marcus couldn¡¯t stand being ignored in front of outsiders, and his temper snapped. ¡°You can protect her today, but you can¡¯t shield her forever.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ever let anything like this happen to her again, not as long as I¡¯m alive,¡± Jeffrey said, pausing mid¨Cstep, each word clear and forceful. ¡°If you darey a finger on her again, I¡¯ll give up the Hanson Group to Stephen.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Marcus was genuinely stunned by how unyielding Jeffrey was. ¡®Just for a woman? Is he really willing to risk the Hanson Group for her?¡® Marcus thought, disbelief and frustration swirling in his mind. ¡°Gregory,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cold as ice. ¡°Do to Mr. Marcus Hanson what he did to Reba earlier. If he dies, I¡¯ll take the fall.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Gregory said, sounding almost eager. Marcus¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± But Gregory proved he absolutely dared. He shoved Marcus into the pool, pressed him down, and held him under. Marcus was helpless, choking and gulping mouthfuls of water as he struggled to break free. Candice watched anxiously as Marcus thrashed desperately in the water, her voice rising with panic. ¡°Jeffrey, he¡¯s still your father. How can you treat him like this just for a woman?¡± ¡°You should be d you only watched and didn¡¯t join in,¡± Jeffrey replied coldly. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯d be the one drowning in there, too.¡± Candice¡¯s heart clenched. At that moment, she realized he was genuinely furious. ¡°What are you all waiting for? Get in there and save Mr. Marcus Hanson,¡± Candice screamed at the bodyguards. ¡°If something happens to him, you can all kiss your jobs goodbye.¡± The bodyguards sprang into action, diving right into the pool. Jeffrey¡¯s icy re swept over them. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hauled into court as aplices, you¡¯d better stay put.¡± That warning made the bodyguards freeze. None of them dared so much as move a muscle. They might take orders from Marcus, but everyone knew real power in the Hanson family belonged to the two young masters, and of those two, Jeffrey was the one no one ever crossed. 12:25 Fri, Sep 26 Z61) 5 vouchers ¡°How can you be so heartless?¡± Candice cried out, her voice trembling with desperation. ¡°He¡¯s your father.¡± ¡°Did you ever think Reba was my wife while you were messing with her?¡± Jeffrey retorted coldly, his eyes like frozen midnight. Candice froze. At that moment, she finally realized that Jeffrey had never stopped caring about Reba. Even after a month of divorce drama, his feelings for her hadn¡¯t wavered at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t let anyone save him, I¡¯ll go myself,¡± Candice cried out. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just die in the water if that¡¯s what it takes.¡± And with those words, she jumped right into the pool. The bodyguards all jumped in surprise. Riley nced over at Jeffrey, but all he saw on Jeffrey¡¯s face was an unsettling, icy calm, almost bordering on madness. ¡°Stop her,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone still as cold as before. ¡°Don¡¯t let her hurt Gregory.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the bodyguards replied in unison. Candice was on the verge of a breakdown. She couldn¡¯t believe that even when she put her own life on the line, Jeffrey still remainedpletely indifferent. It used to be that, as soon as she threatened with her life and said just a couple of words, he¡¯d always cave instantly. Marcus spluttered as he gasped for air, choking on water. ¡°All this for a woman? You really-¡± Marcus¡¯s voice was thick with usation, but before he could get the words out, Gregory forced him under the water again. Reba watched everything y out, and her heart twisted with emotions moreplicated than ever. She always knew Jeffrey didn¡¯t get along with his parents, but she never expected he¡¯d go this far for her. Reba thought, ¡®Stephen mentioned his rough childhood before, but what kind of past could make someone like this? What kind of roles did Marcus and Candice y back then? Is he thinking of all of that now?¡® For a second, Reba just wanted to hug him. But she knew he didn¡¯t need pity or anyone feeling sorry for him. What he needed was someone who¡¯d choose him, no hesitation. But she just couldn¡¯t give herself fully to him. She couldn¡¯t pretend that everything with Andrea never happened. She walked over and slipped her hand into his. It was the first time she¡¯d reached out to him like this since their divorce. ¡°You¡¯re soaked. Come on, let¡¯s go get you into some dry clothes.¡± Jeffrey was caught off guard. The icy distance in his eyes melted away as soon as he saw her. Reba had no idea what was going through his mind, but she knew they had to get out of there as soon as possible. If Jeffrey¡¯s childhood had really been as rough as they said, everything that happened there might just reopen those old wounds. 12:25 Fri, Sep 26 ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Reba said, squeezing his hand a little tighter. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word. He just let her guide him away, silent and willing. 5 vouchers After Jeffrey and Reba had walked far enough away, Riley, catching Jeffrey¡¯s earlier nce, turned to Gregory. ¡°Gregory, you can wrap it up now.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gregory said, dragging Marcus to the edge of the pool and then letting go. Candice, still fuming and looking for someone to take her anger out on, turned on Gregory. ¡°I swear. I¡¯ll make sure you get fired from the Hanson Group.¡± ¡°Mrs. Candice Hanson, Gregory is Mr. Hanson¡¯s best right¨Chand man,¡± Riley said. ¡°Even if you tried to kick him out, the board probably wouldn¡¯t go for it.¡± Gregory may only be an assistant, but his status and capability at the Hanson Group put most of the higher- ups to shame. Not to mention, he had Jeffrey backing him all the way. Candice was muttering something behind them, but Riley and Gregory paid her no mind. Riley, noticing how Gregory stayed cool as a cucumber through it all, said with a smirk, ¡°You really think Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t just toss you under the bus if things got messy?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Gregory said, totally sure of himself. Riley raised an eyebrow. She had grown up with Jeffrey, so her trust made sense. But Gregory was technically just an employee. She thought, ¡®What made him so confident with Jeffrey?¡® ¡°Mr. Hanson might be unpredictable sometimes, but he¡¯s a guy you can really count on,¡± Gregory said, his voice full of trust. ¡°Even if I mess up big time, he¡¯ll always have my back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sucker,¡± Riley teased, but deep down, she was actually d Jeffrey had someone like Gregory watching his back. Right as they were talking, Jeffrey came out of the car, carrying a bag of clothes. He passed it to Gregory, who was dripping wet. ¡°Head right, walk fifty meters, then turn left. There¡¯s a lounge over there. Go get changed.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory said, gratefully taking the bag. Jeffrey nced at Riley. She got the hint right away. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for him. Just roll down the window and let me know when you¡¯re done.¡± Riley thought, ¡®After everything that went down, odds are someone needed to spend some timeforting his shaken wife.¡¯ When Jeffrey heard Marcus threaten to throw Reba into the pool from inside the car, he lost hisposure. He rushed out, and Riley realized she hadn¡¯t seen him fall apart like that in years. Implored 127 Chapter 127 5 vouchers Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond. He turned around and got back into the car. Seeing Reba sitting quietly in the back seat, he sent a quick message to Gregory and then slid into the driver¡¯s seat and pulled away. He didn¡¯t think it was the right ce to talk. ¡°Aren¡¯t we waiting for them?¡± Reba asked. ¡°No,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice still rough as hisrge, striking hands gripped the steering wheel. ¡°They¡¯re heading back to the office. We¡¯re not going the same way.¡± Reba just gave a simple ¡°Oh¡± and didn¡¯t ask anything else. The car fell silent again. Jeffrey kept his eyes on the road while Reba sat with her gaze lowered, lost in her own thoughts. Riley watched as Jeffrey drove off without so much as a goodbye. She clicked her tongue, didn¡¯t bother to wave him down, and instead turned to Gregory, who¡¯d juste out after changing. ¡°Did your boss set up a ride for us?¡± Gregory nodded. ¡°Yeah, he did.¡± Riley said, ¡°Have him bring myptop to the office tomorrow.¡± Gregory shot her a suspicious look, half¨Cserious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell him yourself?¡± ¡°Stuff that kills the mood is what assistants like you are for,¡± Riley said with a sly grin, her eyebrow cocked, looking almost roguish. Gregory just stared at her, speechless. Inside Jeffrey¡¯s car, silence hung heavy. Outside, the asional horn broke the air, but even the sound of the tires seemed swallowed up by the quiet. Jeffrey nced at the rearview mirror, catching sight of Reba sitting with her eyes lowered, lost in her own world. He broke the silence. ¡°Do you want to go to your manor or Maple Garden?¡± ¡°Maple Garden,¡± Reba answered. Jeffrey nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± They didn¡¯t say another word for the rest of the ride to Maple Garden. Jeffrey brought her home, and this time Reba let hime inside without a word. ¡°You¡­¡± Reba said softly, her gaze lingering on his wet hair, wondering if he was cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower next door,¡± Jeffrey said, leaving them both some time to think. ¡°You should clean up, too. The pool water might look alright, but it¡¯s not really good for you.¡± 12:25 Fri, Sep 26 ¡°Okay,¡± Reba answered quietly. E5 vouchers Jeffrey nodded and headed back to his ce. After stripping down, he stepped into the shower and just turned the cold water all the way up, letting it crash over him. The image of Reba, helpless underwater and unable to fight back, haunted him¨Creying in his mind on a nonstop loop. His chest felt suffocating, crushed by guilt, and right then, the truth hit him hard: he¡¯d screwed up. Big time. He shouldn¡¯t have picked a fight with Reba. He shouldn¡¯t have thought she needed ¡°life lessons¡± or tossed her into the deep end. And he definitely shouldn¡¯t have let his parents treat her like that. With a million thoughts spinning through his head, Jeffrey finally came to a decision. He would never get a divorce. He was done with all that drama. He couldn¡¯t bear seeing her get hurt or bullied. Even if she tried to push him away, he was still going to keep her by his side. With that marriage contract tying them together, he¡¯d always have the right to fight for her, stand up for her¨Cwhenever, wherever. The icy water poured down over his head, rivulets tracing along his perfect features, slipping down his chest before sshing onto the tiles below. The cold was biting, almost enough to freeze him to the core. But he knew that was nothingpared to the bone¨Cdeep chill he¡¯d feel when Reba finally rejected him. About half an hourter, after both had dried their hair and changed, they finally met again. Reba was dressed infy, everyday clothes. It looked like she¡¯d already bounced back to her old self. She poured Jeffrey a ss of water and handed it to him as he sat on the couch. ¡°Thanks for today.¡± Reba said. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she¡¯d probably still be suffering right now. So Reba was full of gratitude. It took real guts to face something one was scared of, and she knew she wouldn¡¯t have pulled through without his help. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This all started because of me. It¡¯s only right I solve it,¡± Jeffrey said. He¡¯d never cared much about hearing her thank him anyway. With all this polite, distant talk, it was like they¡¯d suddenly gone back to being total strangers. Reba bit her lip and nced back at him. ¡°Are you feeling alright? I¡¯ve heard that pushing yourself through a fear like that can mess you up a little after.¡± ¡°Your husband¡¯s tougher than that,¡± Jeffrey replied with a rxed confidence. That simple line made Reba swallow back everything she¡¯d been about to say. Once again, silence settled between them. After a long pause, Jeffrey finally spoke up, his dark eyes locking onto hers. ¡°Reba,¡± he said, voice unwavering. 12:25 Fri, Sep 26 ¡°Hmm?¡± Reba responded. ¡°I¡¯m not divorcing you,¡± Jeffrey said, firm and clear. : Reba froze, her brows knitting together as she tried to figure out if he was joking. S vouchers ¡°All this time¨Csaying yes to the divorce, going to the courthouse with you, setting a date for the license¨Cit was all just me going along with you,¡± Jeffrey said. He knew she¡¯d get mad, but right now, honesty mattered more than her reaction. He didn¡¯t want to keep running into this again. He just wanted to end it for good. ¡°I never thought about divorcing you,¡± Jeffrey said, looking her right in the eye, his voice steady and sincere. ¡°Even if nothing happened today or we went to the courthouse next week and you signed the papers, I would just walk away.¡± Reba¡¯s feelings of gratitude shattered on the spot, reced by a re of anger in her chest. ¡°Oh, so I should be grateful you¡¯re so dead set on picking me?¡± she shot back. Everything he¡¯d just said made her feel like all the divorce drama and all her stubborn fighting had just turned her into a joke. She kept pushing and fighting all this time. But he could just toss out one sentence and make everything she¡¯d gone through meaningless. Seeing her so guarded and bristling with thorns, Jeffrey felt like someone had stabbed him right in the chest. A dull, heavy ache settled in his heart. ¡°Divorce!¡± Reba snapped, her eyes red with fury, emotions at their breaking point. ¡°We have to. It¡¯s happening, no debating.¡± ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey tried to soothe her. ¡°Why do you get to decide everything? If you say divorce, we divorce. If you say no, then I just have to deal with it? How is this any different from your parents always bossing people around?¡± Reba¡¯s anger was explosive now, her words sharp as thorns. ¡°You¡¯re just as controlling as they are!¡± When people were really pissed, they¡¯d justsh out and say whatever came to mind. This was the first time Jeffrey had ever heard Reba say something like that to him. And in that moment, he realized he¡¯d just hurt her even worse than when he told her about Andrea. He stood up and wrapped her in a tight embrace. Reba struggled. ¡°Let go of me!¡± But Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t let go. Reba punched, pounded at him, and bit him. She tried every way she knew to vent her fury. This wasn¡¯t like thest time, when she¡¯d just nipped him out of irritation. Now she was furious¨Creally going at him, putting her whole body and soul into every bite, wanting him to feel just how angry and hurt she was. 220 5 vouchers I¡¯m sorry, Jeffrey murmured, refusing to loosen his hold on her. He could feel the pain, but for him, none of itpared to the ache tearing through Reba¡¯s heart. He¡¯d take a thousand bruises over seeing her this hurt. If he released Reba now, she couldn¡¯t vent all this rage. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave her here, struggling alone. making her swallow all this pain and then pretend to move on. That would be too cruel. So instead, he chose to let her unleash all her pain and fury on him, letting her vent every emotion she needed until she felt lighter. Whatever he had to endure, it was only fair. Reba bit down without mercy, not holding back this time. Blood bloomed on the fresh white shirt Jeffrey had just put on. He didn¡¯t try to stop her. He just kept holding her, same as before. Maybe hugging her would just make her hate him even more. But if he let her go, she¡¯d end up crying all alone for a long, long time. Jeffrey had always believed he could just wait it out, that after hitting one brick wall after another, Reba would eventually turn around ande back to him. But now he realized that Reba had no concept of turning back. She only knew how to charge forward. zing straight ahead no matter what. Even when she was out of strength, she¡¯d just keep throwing herself at that wall. Either she¡¯d smash right through and keep moving, or she¡¯d copse against it¨Cnever able to get up again. Ìï Implored 128 Chapter 128 : ELS vouchers ¡°I know the whole Andrea thing gets to you. I¡¯ve already talked it out with her,¡± Jeffrey said, trying to calm Reba down. Deep down, he knew Reba and the promises he made to her were things he¡¯d never be able to give up. Reba shoved him away with sudden force. Her eyes rimmed with red, which made her look just like a wounded little animal. ¡°Whether cleared things up with her or not has nothing to do with me.¡± Reba was someone who paid close attention to everything, and she never forgot a slight. ¡°All I know is, you made things harder for me because of her. You humiliated me, trampled on my self¨Cworth, and insulted who I am!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make it up to you¨Canything except divorce,¡± Jeffrey said, dead serious. Reba didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± she fired back, her eyes cold and determined. She only wanted a divorce. Nothing else mattered. ¡°Be good,¡± Jeffrey said gently, pulling her back toward him, his eyes and voice soft. Reba yanked herself free, stepping back and putting distance between them. Her eyes were burning with nothing but anger. ¡°Why the hell should I listen to you?¡± she snapped. Jeffrey pressed his lips together, walking straight toward her. Reba jabbed a finger toward the door, her whole body shaking with rage. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just talk, alright?¡± Jeffrey pleaded, trying to calm her down. ¡°Easy for you to say, since you¡¯re not the one who got hurt,¡± Reba shot back, loathing how powerless she felt. It was like her life was some sick joke. ¡°Either you walk out now, or I¡¯ll get the cops to throw you out!¡± Seeing her like this, Jeffrey knew Reba was furious, and she truly didn¡¯t want to see him right now. He lifted his hand, thinking to ruffle her hair, but when he saw only rejection and resentment in her eyes, he froze. ¡°I¡¯m next door. If you need anything, just let me know,¡± he said softly. Reba gave him no answer. She was holding back a storm in her chest. She didn¡¯t want to see him. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near him. Jeffrey nced back at her before leaving, pushing down all the emotions swirling inside him. Once he was back in the next room, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her outburst. After a long pause, he pulled out his phone and called Jessica. He knew she hated him, but there was no way she could just sit there and swallow it all. Jessica stared at her phone in total confusion when Jeffrey¡¯s name popped up. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± she muttered, totally baffled. 12:26 Fri, Sep 26 5 vouchers ¡°Reba¡¯s not in a good ce right now. Can youe over?¡± Jeffrey asked, his voice just as calm as always. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll send someone to help you out.¡± Jessica was confused. She double¨Cchecked the screen, and it really was Jeffrey calling. If this were before all that Andrea drama, his calling her like this would¡¯ve seemed normal. But now it was a different story. ¡°You got questions?¡± Jeffrey prompted when Jessica didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jessica shot back. She wasn¡¯t about to let this go without an exnation. Jeffreyid it out, no sugarcoating. When Jessica heard he¡¯d told Reba he wasn¡¯t going to divorce her, she just lost it. Before mming the call off, she let him have it: ¡°Are youpletely insane or what?¡± Jessica had seen firsthand how hard Reba worked to make the divorce happen. And now, with just a few words, Jeffrey had tossed all her efforts out the window. No wonder Reba was furious. Reba was still fuming, her mind flooded with just one thing¨Cshe had to get a divorce. But try as she might, she couldn¡¯t think of any foolproof way to make it happen. She even caught herself considering some ridiculously desperate moves, like finding someone to stage a fake cheating scandal just to push Jeffrey away. But deep down, she knew there was no escaping him. Jeffrey had chosen this moment to finallyy his cards on the table, and it meant that no matter what she did, she¡¯d be tied to him for the rest of her life. With all kinds of thoughts swirling around, Reba tamped down her emotions and texted May, [May, something¡¯se up on my end. I can¡¯t settle on a divorce date for now.] When May saw the message, she automatically checked her inbox out of habit. There was nothing new from Jeffrey. She was confused because she thought Jeffery didn¡¯t want a divorce. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll talk when I get back,¡± May replied via voice message, still up to her ears in work. ¡°I¡¯m almost done here. I¡¯ll head back soon.¡± Reba shot back a short ¡°Okay.¡± And then she shuffled back into her room, dropped onto the edge of the bed, her mood as heavy as a thundercloud. She sat there, staring at nothing, barely holding herself together. When Jessica arrived, Reba was sprawled on the bed, staring nkly out the window at the buildings outside. Her eyes were empty, and she looked just like a discarded, broken doll. ¡°Hey, sweetie,¡± Jessica called softly from the doorway. Jessica knew the code to Reba¡¯s door. After knocking and getting no response, she punched in the code and walked right in. Reba turned her head at the sound of Jessica¡¯s voice, and when she saw it was her, a flicker of emotion shed across her face. All the feelings she¡¯d tried so hard to push down came crashing right back up. ¡°Come here. Let me hug you,¡± Jessica said as she walked over and pulled Reba into her arms, radiating calm. ¡°I know everything that¡¯s gone down. That bastard Jeffrey isn¡¯t even human, but don¡¯t let him get you down. ¡°We¡¯re not out of options. We¡¯ll figure something out, I promise.¡± 20 61 5 youchers ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing,¡± Reba replied, her voice drained of energy. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about every possible way.¡± She couldn¡¯t get around him legally because Jeffrey was way too methodical and cautious about everything. And as for any other moves, she just couldn¡¯t beat him. He was always a step ahead. ¡°Who says there¡¯s no way out?¡± Jessica was always more flexible¨Cher take on things was totally different. ¡°Sure, he¡¯s a master at making people¡¯s lives miserable, and we¡¯ll never beat his army ofwyers, but there¡¯s still one way out!¡± A spark of hope shed across Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jessica shot her a wicked grin. ¡°Make yourself a widow!¡± Reba fell silent. But she knew Jessica was just joking around, trying to cheer her up and remind her there¡¯s more to life than just this mess. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m dead serious,¡± Jessica said, word by word. ¡°If you ever need me to, I¡¯ll knife the bastard myself! That¡¯s my promise.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. ¡°If you did, I¡¯d only get to see you behind bars.¡± Jessica grinned. ¡°It¡¯s fine! You should be happy that I¡¯ll be eating state¨Cfunded meals every day.¡± Reba wrapped her arms around Jessica, clinging to her forfort. This was just how it always was between them. Whenever Reba felt down, Jessica always had a way to lift her spirits¨Cno matter how silly or wild she had to get. Sometimes they¡¯d roast Jeffrey together, trading savage burns back and forth; other times, Jessica would pull the most ridiculous pranks or crack the weirdest jokes until Reba couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So he called you over, didn¡¯t he?¡± Reba asked, a hint of suspicion in her voice. ¡°Yeah, he did,¡± Jessica said, totally upfront. ¡°But seriously, I came because I wanted to. It has absolutely nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t answer his calls anymore,¡± Reba said, her voice firm. She hated how Jeffrey always tried to use her friends. Just one word from him could mess up Jessica¡¯s whole day. Jessica was quick to agree. ¡°No problem at all!¡± The two of them talked for what felt like forever. From old memories to the present, from daily routines to big dreams¨Cthey covered it all. After they¡¯d finished with all the casual stuff, they finally circled back to what went down today. After going over all those everyday things, they finally recapped everything that happened today. After hearing the whole story, Jessica looked genuinely puzzled. ¡°If he said you can ask for anything except a divorce, then hell, just go for broke¨Cdemand a few billion and tell him to vanish from your life forever!¡± 12:26 Fri, Sep 26 The vouchers ¡°He means as long as I stick around with him, I can have anything I want, Reba replied, her voice heavy with resignation. She knew all too well what he really meant by that. ¡°Then just make him cough up all his pre¨Cmarital assets and every dime he¡¯s stashed away since you two got married,¡± Jessica said, practical as ever. She was never big on marriage herself, so her advice was always straight¨Cup ruthless. ¡°With that much cash, you could go absolutely wild and live it up however you want.¡± But Reba was dead set in her ways. ¡°If I take it, it¡¯s like I¡¯m absolving him for everything he did to me. Reba could be stubborn¨Cholding onto every slight, never one to let things slide. She wouldn¡¯t forgive him, especially not after those words ripped right through her. Those scars would take ages to even start healing. She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Jeffrey anymore, and she wasn¡¯t about to hand him any ammo to use against her ever again. AD Implored 129 : Jeffrey had no idea what was really going on in Reba¡¯s mind. 61 E5 vouchers He never thought Reba would think that way, let alone realize that those offhand things he¡¯d said just to make things difficult for her would stick with her for life. After heading back to his own ce, Jeffrey ended up hanging out on the balcony. He heard Jessica arrive and open the door, catching some muffled sounds from inside, but whatever they said in the bedroom didn¡¯t reach him on the balcony. He kept fiddling with his phone, wanting to message Reba, but stopped himself, realizing she¡¯d probably just ignore him. Eventually, out of options, he had to message someone else: [Have you pulled up the surveince footage from the residence yet?] Riley responded, [Theputer¡¯s in your car.] Jeffrey ordered, [Three minutes.] Riley sighed, grabbed her otherptop, and after a quick setup, sent Jeffrey the footage he wanted. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, [What do you need this for?] Jeffrey¡¯s reply was short and to the point. [To coax someone.] Stephen raised an eyebrow, quickly catching on to what Jeffrey meant. Jeffrey watched the surveince footage. It showed Marcus forcing Reba to sign something and then pushing her down toward the water. Even though he¡¯d seen it with his own eyes before, seeing it again just made his anger re up all over again. He pulled up Reba¡¯s chat and dropped the video into the conversation. Worried she might get the wrong idea, Jeffrey sent a voice message, ¡°The video you recorded on your phone could make it easy for him to use you of secretly filming him and invading his privacy. ¡°If you want to take him to court, use this one instead.¡± From the moment he saw her, he already knew she was recording. It was way too obvious where she was standing. Not just him, even Marcus had definitely noticed. He probably didn¡¯t call her out on it because he was waiting for Reba to try threatening him, so when she did, he could flip it and use her of illegally recording or invading his privacy, whatever worked best for him. When Reba saw Jeffrey¡¯s message, her first instinct was to block him and delete the chat. But when she saw the video, she paused for a moment and clicked to watch. Jessica leaned over to take a look as well. The more Jessica watched, the deeper her frown became. ¡°Is Jeffrey¡¯s dadpletely crazy? You could totally charge him with attempted murder for this! 5 vouchers ¡°I was wondering why you were at home when you were supposed to be at work, Jessica said, her concern obvious as she looked Reba up and down. ¡°Are you okay? Feeling alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Reba said, feelingpletely back to normal now. She tapped on the voice message Jeffrey had sent, and his words came through loud and clear. Jessica was even more confused by Jeffrey¡¯s actions. One minute, he was making Reba mar, and the next, he was sending her something like this as if nothing had happened. Even if there was a video, not many people could actually take down Hanson Group in court anyway. Almost like he could read her mind, Jeffrey shot her another message, [Don¡¯t bother hunting for awyer. If this really goes to court, I¡¯ll have Hanson Group¡¯s topwyers fighting for you.] Reba didn¡¯t answer. She saved the video to her phone, just in case. Jeffrey stared at his phone, watching the silence stack up as all three of his messages disappeared into the void. His grip grew heavier, and that emptiness seeped into his chest. With nothing else to do, he figured he might as well find something to distract himself. He dialed up Gregory. He got straight to business. ¡°Take away whatever rights my dad still has. All of them.¡± Gregory didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°And if Stephen tries to step in, make things difficult for him,¡± Jeffrey said coldly. He wasn¡¯t going to hold back this time. He¡¯d only cut them ck before because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight. But this time, they¡¯d gone way too far. Gregory replied, ¡°Understood.¡± Gregory worked fast. By midday, he¡¯d pulled the rug out from under Marcus stripping him of almost all his authority, just as Jeffrey ordered. When Marcus found out, he looked like he was about to explode. He shot Jeffrey a call. ¡°Did you have someone do this?¡± He didn¡¯t need to spell it out. Jeffrey knew what he was talking about. ¡°Yeah, that was me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± Marcus snapped, his anger almost choking him. ¡°How could you betray your own blood like this? But if you¡¯re willing to admit it and hand everything back, maybe I¡¯ll just let it slide.¡± Jeffrey just sounded icy, unmoved. ¡°So what if you want to hold a grudge? What difference does it make?¡± Marcus¡¯s face twisted, fury written all over. ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Jeffrey spoke coolly, barely moving his lips, but his words hit like a hammer. ¡°You¡¯re old now. Go home and enjoy your retirement. Stop meddling in things you can¡¯t handle anymore. I¡¯ll make sure your pension gets dropped into your ount on time every month.¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Marcus finally exploded, spitting the curse out. Jeffrey just hung up. 12:26 Fri, Sep 26 5 vouchers Marcus was shaking with rage. Up until now, even without his title as CEO of Hanson Group, Marcus could still meddle in somepany matters and Jeffrey¡¯s business. But now, most of his power had been cut away, and whatever scraps were left weren¡¯t likely tost much longer. Things turned upside down so quickly. He thought there was no way Jeffrey did all of this by himself. ¡°I¡¯m going to go confront those two ungrateful brats,¡± Marcus spat, his anger spilling over. ¡°They really think they can kick me out now.¡± ¡°And what good will it do, going to them?¡± Candice said, her eyes clouded with concern. She finally understood. ¡°Those two both have real power now. If you sh with them head¨Con, you¡¯re just asking for trouble.¡± ¡°So what do you suggest?¡± Marcus shot back angrily. ¡°Are we really just supposed to live off whatever allowance he¡¯s willing to throw at us for the rest of our lives?¡± That kind of life was like waiting for someone else to decide your fate. And if Jeffery decided to cut him off. he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you should go in guns zing,¡± Candice said, her voice far calmer than when she was snapping at Reba. ¡°The truth is, those two arepletely wrapped around those women¡¯s fingers. Deal with the women messing with them, and you¡¯ll have your power back in no time.¡± Marcus¡¯s voice caught, uncertain. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Candice¡¯s answer was crystal clear. ¡°Exactly.¡± Marcus hesitated. Jeffrey had kept his distance ever since he grew up¨Cnever paid much attention to the family, always acted like they weren¡¯t worth his time. Getting married just made him even colder. Stephen was another story. He¡¯d always been the polite and considerate one, at least up until recently. Now he was starting to push back too, probably because of that woman he¡¯d been keeping around at home. ¡°Stephen¡¯s easy to deal with, but Jeffrey¡­¡± Marcus trailed off, and this time, anger gave way to real fear. ¡°If I try anything with Reba again, I honestly think he¡¯d finish me off.¡± He never wanted to go through something like today again, and he damn sure didn¡¯t want to cross paths with Jeffrey when he¡¯s being vicious. Jeffrey really would go through with it if he had to. Stephen had mercy. Jeffrey didn¡¯t. ¡°Let Richard take care of Reba,¡± Candice said, sounding calm but a little shaken by what went down today. ¡°He¡¯s her dad, so it¡¯ll be easier for him to handle her without anyone suspecting a thing.¡± Marcus stayed quiet for a moment and then finally said, ¡°Alright.¡± They barely finished talking before Marcus¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Jeffrey. [Hope this reminds you. Don¡¯t mess with the wrong people, and don¡¯t stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.] 12:26 Fri, Sep 26 Implored 130 Chapter 130 voucher: Marcus froze for a moment, his brows knitting together subconsciously. He didn¡¯t mean to make the move. He intended for Richard to do it. If Jeffrey was looking to confront someone, he¡¯d go after Richard, not him. For the rest of the day, everyone was busy with their own things. Reba was still reeling from what Jeffrey had said when Richard reached out to her. He told her he¡¯d give her answers, but only if she met him alone. ¡°Not a chance,¡± Reba replied instantly, no hesitation at all. Sure, she wanted to know what exactly was going on between her mom and Richard, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten how he¡¯d tried to force her hand before. If she were all on her own, maybe she¡¯d risk it. But with her mom about to wake up and Samuel depending on her, there was no way she¡¯d gamble with their safety. ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll head over to the hospital and visit your mom myself,¡± Richard threatened, feeling bold now that Marcus and Candice seemed to have his back. What he didn¡¯t realize was that their promises were all talk¨Cthey couldn¡¯t actually deliver on anything. Reba clenched her phone so tightly her knuckles went white. Richard was still legally married to Reba¡¯s mom. The ident had happened so suddenly. She never got the chance to divorce him. If he really showed up at the hospital, even Jeffrey¡¯s people couldn¡¯t really keep him out. He could always call the police, iming someone was stopping him from visiting his own wife. That was when things would really get messy. After all, Richard could twist the whole embezzlement story any way he wanted in front of the cops, acting all pitiful and winning their sympathy in a sh. ¡°Everyone out there thinks you and your mom are the model couple,¡± Richard sneered, a clear threat in his tone. ¡°All it takes is a few questions from the police, and they¡¯ll know how I was nothing but caring to both her and you.¡± ¡°If you were such a great husband, howe you haven¡¯t visited her even once in four or five years since the ident?¡± Reba snapped back. The embezzlement was something only a handful of them ever knew about, but what everyone could see was that he¡¯d never bothered to show his face once all these years. Richard paused, suddenly at a loss for words. Reba didn¡¯t let up. ¡°Rememberst time, when you tried to squeeze money out of me? I still have the audio. Should I let the police hear what kind of ¡®caring¡® you really are?¡± ¡°Well, do you want to know the truth or not?¡± Richard barked, his patience clearly running out. ¡°Of course I do, but you¡¯re not the only one holding the secrets,¡± Reba replied coolly refusing to be pushed 12:26 Fri, Sep 26 : around. ¡°Since May¡¯s about to be back, I can always ask her instead.¡± vouchers Richard¡¯s expression soured instantly. He yed hisst card. ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll talk to the doctor and get Amelia discharged. I¡¯ll bring her back myself and take care of her!¡± ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Reba tossed out, ending the call on the spot. Back in the day, she might¡¯ve worried or maybe even panicked that Richard could really pull something off. But things had changed. It was Jeffrey who¡¯d been footing the hospital bills all these years, Reba who managed every crisis. Richard hadn¡¯t done a thing. Even if he forced Amelia out of the hospital, he¡¯d be totally in the wrong. And the biggest reason of all was that Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing¨Ceven if Reba didn¡¯t really want to admit it to herself. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s up with that?¡± Jessica blurted out, clearly puzzled by Richard¡¯s game. ¡°If all he wanted was to spill the truth, why¡¯s he suddenly threatening you about your mom? When he was after cash, howe he didn¡¯t y that card?¡± ¡®Seriously, if he¡¯d done that back then, he¡¯d have had way more leverage,¡¯ Jessica thought, brow furrowed. It just didn¡¯t add up. ¡°I guess¡­,¡± Reba nced back on everythingtely, and only one thing made sense. ¡°He¡¯s got backing now.¡± Jessica picked up on it immediately. ¡°You mean Jeffrey¡¯s parents?¡± Reba nodded. Jessica gave it a quick think. That was definitely possible. ¡°If it really is them, you¡¯d better watch your back,¡± she said, worry clear in her voice. ¡°Trust me, those two will do anything to get their way. After what happened today, I bet they¡¯re holding a serious grudge against you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done stressing about it,¡± Reba muttered,pletely worn out after everything that had happened. ¡°For now, I just need to get through the day. Once Mom wakes up, we¡¯ll figure out the rest.¡± ¡°If you need anything, just call me,¡± Jessica said softly. ¡°I¡¯m always here for you.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba replied. Jessica wasn¡¯t having it. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m crashing at your ce until your mom wakes up, just in case.¡± ¡°No, really, I can handle it,¡± Reba insisted. ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± Jessica said, her tone leaving no room for argument. But in the end, Jessica wasn¡¯t able to stick around. That night, her parents called her home for a family emergency, and only when she got back did she realize it was Jeffrey secretly messing with things behind the scenes. 22.00
  1. & vouchers
To Jeffrey, Jessica could offer Reba a kind of emotional support he couldn¡¯t provide. But when it came to keeping her safe, he figured he was all she needed. Friday morning, Reba walked into the office and found breakfast waiting for her on her desk. She recognized the pastries right away¨Cthey were unmistakably from the pastry chef at her Manor. No prizes for guessing who¡¯d arranged them. She picked up the cake, torn between dumping it straight into the trash or marching over to hand it right back to Jeffrey. Before she could do anything, Jane piped up, giving Reba the same knowing look she always did. Jeffrey had those delivered just for you. Trust me, the whole office saw it.¡± Reba stiffened for a moment. ¡®So that¡¯s why everyone was staring at me so weirdly when I walked in, Reba realized. After that, without showing any emotion, Reba tossed the cake straight into the trash in front of her, her dislike for Jeffrey¡¯s gesture deepening even more. Jane was the only one who saw. No one else noticed. Before she knew it, Friday¡¯s meeting rolled around. Reba took her usual seat beside Jane, looking businesslike and unbothered. She quietly took notes on each task Jeffrey handed out, just like she would any other day. That was until the meeting was over. ¡°Meeting¡¯s over,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cutting through the room. As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone started packing up their things. Reba closed her notebook and stood up. But before she could even move her chair, Jeffrey¡¯s voice cut through the room again, his dark eyes locking onto her. ¡°Reba, stay behind for a minute.¡± Reba pretended not to hear. ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the only one here whose name could be taken as ¡°Reba.¡± she thought stubbornly. ¡®No way am I letting myself get caught up in his mess. ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey called out, seeing straight through her attempt to slip away. ¡°Wait a moment. I have something I want to assign to you.¡± Everyone nced over, making Reba feel like she was under a spotlight, and she hated it. Just to make sure no one got the wrong idea, she asked as the others headed out, ¡°What exactly do you need me to do?¡± Jeffrey shot a look at everyone else, and they hustled out fast. In no time, the conference room was empty except for the two of them, the door clicking shut behind. Reba could feel a wave of irritation rising inside her. ¡°Did you have breakfast?¡± Jeffrey asked, trying to sound casual. That just made Reba even more annoyed, her patience wearing thin. ¡°Do you really think this means anything?¡± she shot back. Jeffrey was confused. : 61 6 vouchers ¡°You had breakfast delivered right out in the open. Was that just to make everyone start whispering about us?¡± Reba shot back, her voice trembling with anger. ¡°Was ruining my marriage not enough for you? Now you want to wreck my career, too?¡± She¡¯d fought tooth and nail for this job. It was proof she could support herself, that she wasn¡¯t some helpless, broke girl he used to pity. But now, because of stunts like this, everyone would think she onlynded the gig because of him, and if anyone found out about their history, she¡¯d just be the pampered rich wife pretending to have a real job. Her name would vanish from the office, erased for good. AD Implored 131 Chapter 131 : A Reba never cared much about people¡¯s stares or opinions, but she was dying to break free from the whole ¡°Mrs. Hanson¡±bel. She wanted to show Jeffrey that she could thrive on her own, even without him. For five years of their marriage, she hadn¡¯t earned a dime. It was not because she couldn¡¯t, but because he¡¯d said he¡¯d handle all the bills and she should just care for their kid and love him. And that¨Che had no idea. He didn¡¯t realize that the things he said to push Reba into leaving him, just to get a rise out of her, had turned into the sharpest thorn buried deep in her heart. Because he didn¡¯t understand, even though he loved her and thought he knew her inside out, he still couldn¡¯t see why she was so upset. ¡°I never tried to ruin your career, and I¡¯m not interfering with your work,¡± he said. ¡°In everyone¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m just another employee,¡± Reba shot back, staring him down. ¡°You¡¯re a billionaire, but you bring me breakfast. What do you think they¡¯ll make of that?¡± ¡°You work hard, and I appreciate it,¡± Jeffrey said, his lips barely moving. Reba started to say something, but swallowed her words. He wasn¡¯t wrong, but to most people, it would just look like something was going on between them, or even something more. Only a handful would see it the way he did. ¡°Stop doing these things for me. Seriously, what¡¯s the point? I¡¯m just another regr employee at Primey Technologies,¡± Reba said, her voice firm. ¡°Gossip like that? It¡¯s too much. And I don¡¯t want all my hard wo to be for nothing.¡± She didn¡¯t even wait for Jeffrey¡¯s reaction. She just turned around and walked off. ¡°Wait,¡± Jeffrey called out. Reba paused, her back to him, her tone frosty and detached. ¡°What else do you need, Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°Head home and get ready. Next Monday you¡¯ll be heading out of town for a week¨Cit¡¯s a training trip, Jeffrey said, passing her a folder. Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. She turned to look at him. ¡°A business trip? Seriously?¡± She took the paperwork from him and skimmed through it, her gaze settling on the words: Hanson Group¡¯s gaming division. ¡°You guys are talented, but honestly,pared to Hanson Group¡¯s in¨Chouse artists, there¡¯s still a gap,¡± Jeffrey admitted¨Cpartly personal, partly professional. ¡°Go learn from them, pick up what you can, and let¡¯s make game our best work yet.¡± this Reba paused, gripping the folder, her mind racing with uncertainty. Jeffrey added, ¡°I mean, you want the first game you¡¯re really a part of to be as perfect as possible, right?¡± Sep ¡°Why can¡¯t the rest of the team go too?¡± Reba asked, switching gears. ÖÐ…^ Jeffrey shrugged, ¡°Look, I won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re busy or just not feeling it, I¡¯ll toss the whole n. Your call. If you say yes, I¡¯ll make it official.¡± He had plenty of ways to boost Primey Technologies, so whether this game turned out perfect didn¡¯t really matter to him. Even if it ended up less than ideal, he could still make good on his deal with Jason. But Jeffrey saw just how much effort Reba was putting into this, and he genuinely wanted her to make it big on her own terms. ¡°I¡¯m just one of the team, you know? Decisions like this shouldn¡¯tnd on me, and honestly, I can¡¯t shoulder all that responsibility,¡± Reba said tly. She really didn¡¯t like mixing personal favors with professional matters in the office. Jeffrey understood exactly what she meant. He didn¡¯t bother asking for her opinion again. He just gave her the official word. ¡°Let the team know. You¡¯re all heading out next Monday.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Reba replied, her lips barely moving. She headed back to her desk with the folder in hand. Besides her, E and a few other teammates were also going: some focused on the scenery, some took care of the characters, and others worked on nning. Reba let each of them know about the trip, one by one. When E heard the news, she was stunned. ¡°Is Mr. Hanson out of his mind?¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. ¡°He¡¯s letting us go learn at his ownpany. Doesn¡¯t he worry we¡¯ll swipe their ideas?¡± E asked, curiosity written all over her face. ¡°Now that¡¯s where you¡¯ve got it wrong,¡± the concept artist butted in. ¡°Anybody who¡¯s ever tried ripping them off? Theirwyers have wrecked them in court¨Cnever lost a case, not even once.¡± ¡°Reba, what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Hanson? Why are you the one telling us all this?¡± someone blurted out, eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°I even spotted him dropping off breakfast for you this morning,¡± another added, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Seriously, does he have a thing for you?¡± someone else teased. All those rumors that had been squashed before just came rushing back. Everyone started specting. throwing Reba curious looks. She hated being in the spotlight like this, but there was no way to change what people thought. ¡°Can you guys chill with the romance drama all the time?¡± E said, rolling her eyes. ¡°So he brings her breakfast, and you all think he likes her? What if he did that for you every day? Would you suddenly think he¡¯s crushing on you? ¡°And if passing out assignments means someone¡¯s into you, then what about our boss? He hands out tasks to 12:26 Fri, Sep 26 everyone¨Cguess that means he¡¯s got a thing for the whole office, huh?¡±
  1. ZL)
EX 5 vouchers E really let them have it, not giving anyone a chance to interrupt. Everyone backed down, and nobody dared go back to gossiping like before. ¡°The supervisor and Mr. Hanson are on entirely different ying fields,¡± Lisa finally chimed in. Ever since Reba overheard her talking with Jeffrey, things between them had been getting more and more frosty At the start, Lisa tried to patch things up. But Reba kept giving her the cold shoulder, acting all high and mighty, so Lisa just stopped bothering to be nice. ¡°Plus, think about it,¡± Lisa went on, ¡°when our supervisor tells us to do something, it¡¯s always just our names. ¡°But Mr. Hanson? He calls Reba all sweet, and with everything that¡¯s happened before, you really think he¡¯s got no feelings for her?¡± Everyone else just shut up, not daring to say another word. Lisa¡¯sment was way too blunt. She wasn¡¯t just gossiping anymore. It sounded like she wanted to settle the whole thing. E never liked her, so she fired back without thinking, ¡°What does it matter to you if they have feelings or not? You getting all hyped up just because of a nickname?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling it like it is,¡± Lisa replied coolly. ¡°If there¡¯s really nothing between her and Mr. Hanson, howe she hasn¡¯t denied it?¡± As soon as Lisa dropped that line, all eyes locked onto Reba. Most folks were just bored, looking for a little drama and ready to watch the show. Only a few, like Lisa, w just itching for some scandal they could dish aboutter when everyone¡¯s grabbing coffee. ¡°Reba,¡± Jane said, her voice calm as the conversation was winding down. ¡°Anything you care to set the record straight about, or maybe deny?¡± Reba¡¯s response was cool and t. ¡°No.¡± Lisa shrugged. ¡°See? She doesn¡¯t even care to deny-¡± Reba cut in. ¡°What, every time someone takes a shot at me, I¡¯m supposed to fire back? It¡¯s a waste of time and energy. Not worth it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lisa was caught off guard, her face turning bright red. Reba didn¡¯t even nce her way. Lisa clenched her fists and finally snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Hanson. You¡¯re just his little side piece, hiding in the shadows. Why act so high and mighty?¡± ¡°If I really were Jeffrey¡¯s secret lover, do you honestly think you¡¯d still be working at Primey Technologies?¡± Reba shot back, her gaze drilling straight into Lisa, fearless and intense. Lisa froze, her face going pale. 111 % 10 vouchers Reba didn¡¯t back down, shooting her a re. ¡°You¡¯re calling me a side piece, but can you prove ir AD Implored 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ¡°Of course, I can. I saw everything myself!¡± Lisa retorted, full of confidence. Now that things had gone this far, simply watching the drama wasn¡¯t the same anymore. Those who had just been gossiping shifted their eyes back to theirputer screens, but whether they kept listening in was anyone¡¯s guess. ¡°I even went and asked Andrea about it. She personally told me there¡¯s something going on between you and Mr. Hanson,¡± Lisa said, taking Reba¡¯s silence as a sign of fear and pushing further. ¡°She even said that, off the clock, you two were really close.¡± ¡°Then go on believing whatever Andrea says,¡± Reba replied, not bothering to defend herself. ¡°Just don¡¯t regret it if she tricks you one day and you lose out on your severance.¡± With that, Reba buried herself back in her work. Everyone had their own theories about what was really going on, but Reba¡¯s straightforward attitude made it pretty clear to everyone¨Cshe was definitely not some homewrecker. As for what Lisa was spouting, nobody took her rumors seriously anymore. But after everything Lisa said, people started looking at her differently. Everyone remembered how buddy- buddy she used to be with Reba, and now she was talking trash without a shred of evidence. The switch¨Cup was hard to ignore. Honestly, nobody wanted to mess with someone like that anymore. ¡°What are you all looking at?¡± Lisa barked, unable to stand the stares. ¡°I¡¯m not the one ying the homewrecker here.¡± The group immediately shifted their eyes away, pretending to focus on their own screens. But Lisa still couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that everyone was sneaking nces at her when she wasn¡¯t looking. It was suffocating. She felt like she was about to explode, but there was nowhere for her to vent. At noon that day, Reba left the office and took the subway to the hospital. Lisa, not far behind, followed her quietly. When she saw Reba walk into the top¨Ctier private hospital owned by Hanson Group, it only confirmed what she already suspected. Reba had no idea she was being followed. She chatted with Amelia just like she always did, having a rxed conversation about life. She talked about what she¡¯d been up totely, everything that went down yesterday, and mentioned that she¡¯d be heading out soon for a training trip. She knew Jeffrey had set it up for next Monday on purpose, since Samuel was off to summer camp for 18 days that weekend, and it had been on the calendar for months. But Reba wasn¡¯t sure how she felt about this work trip. While Reba was still lost in her own thoughts lunch break slipped away before she even noticed. She told Amelia, ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± and then walked out of the hospital like she always did. 10 vouchers The moment Reba stepped out of the hospital, Lisa discreetly snapped pictures with her phone before calling Andrea. ¡°Andrea, have you got any idea why Reba keeps hanging around that private hospital owned by Hanson Group?¡± ¡°Her mom¡¯s there,¡± Andrea replied, still recovering at the hospital but feeling nearly back to normal. ¡°She had surgeryst month, and it cost a fortune¨Ctens of thousands, easily.¡± Lisa was taken aback. ¡°She¡¯s that loaded?¡± ¡°If she really had money, she wouldn¡¯t be struggling to cover those monthly medical bills running five or six figures,¡± Andrea continued, making sure her words could be twisted. Lisa was just a pawn in her games against Reba. Even if Jeffrey tried toe after her, he¡¯d have nothing on her. Everything Andrea said was true. Lisa was more than willing to believe it. ¡°So you mean Mr. Hanson¡¯s the one paying for it?¡± ¡°Not exactly,¡± Andrea said, her words intentionally vague. ¡°Reba got the surgery money from Mr. Hanson, but only after she lost something really precious.¡± ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Lisa¡¯s imagination immediately jumped to the juiciest possibility. Andrea shrugged. ¡°Hey, I never actually said anything.¡± Lisa was absolutely thrilled, practically grinning from ear to ear as she stopped the recording of the call. She tossed a few casual, fake¨Cconcerned remarks about Andrea¡¯s recovery before cheerfully hanging up the phone. She followed Reba back to the office, and right as Reba was about to step inside, Lisa called out, ¡°Reba!¡± Reba stopped and turned around. When she saw it was Lisa, she didn¡¯t even bother with a response. She just kept walking. ¡°What¡¯s with the rush, huh? Feeling guilty?¡± Lisa swaggered over, blocking Reba¡¯s way, full of righteous bravado. ¡°Afraid everyone¡¯s gonna find out what you¡¯ve really been doing?¡± Reba didn¡¯t say a word, just treated Lisa like thin air and tried to bypass her without slowing down. But Lisa was relentless, shadowing Reba¡¯s every move. Whichever way Reba tried to go, Lisa jumped right in her path. After several go¨Carounds, Reba couldn¡¯t move even half a step forward. Reba felt exhausted, her eyes settling on Lisa. ¡°Don¡¯t block my way. Move it.¡± ¡°Apologize to me,¡± Lisa threatened. ¡°Or everyone at the office is gonna hear you hooked up with Mr. Hanson just for money.¡± Reba paused, raising an eyebrow questioningly. She shot Lisa a look like she¡¯d gone off the deep end. Reba didn¡¯t even have to guess. She knew Andrea was totally pulling the strings, using Lisa as her pawn. 12:26 Fri, Sep 26 ¡°Hurry up and apologize!¡± Lisa barked, pressing Reba for a response. Reba whipped out her phone, started filming, and said, ¡°Go on, repeat what you just said. Lisa looked totally confused and instinctively recoiled from the lens. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Am 10 vouchere ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one iming I sold myself to Jeffrey for cash?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t even be bothered to get mad. People like Lisa were just too boring. ¡°Say it again, and I¡¯ll give you the answer you want.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened!¡± Lisa shot back proudly, clinging to Andrea¡¯s gossip like it was gospel. ¡°Your mom¡¯s surgery cost a ton, and since you couldn¡¯te up with the cash, you ended up sleeping with Mr. Hanson for the money.¡± Reba just scoffed, ¡°Funny, that¡¯s news to me.¡± ¡°Oh, please. Cut the act,¡± Lisa pressed, even more annoyed. ¡°Andrea told me herself. She isn¡¯t the kind to make stuff up.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Reba said, ending the recording and pulling out her phone to call the cops. ¡°Wait, what?¡± Lisa blurted out,pletely baffled. ¡°Hey! What the hell are you doing?¡± Lisa demanded, clearly confused. Reba kept her cool, her voice steady as she said, ¡°Honestly, I have zero memory of what you¡¯re talking about.¡± After ending the call, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve cked out from drinking a few timestely. If I want to get to the bottom of the stuff you¡¯re iming, reporting it to the police is the only way.¡± Lisa stared at Reba in disbelief, blurting, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure out where Reba suddenly got the guts to turn everything upside down. Reba didn¡¯t waste another second on her, just brushed past Lisa like she wasn¡¯t even there, and went straight upstairs to the office. Watching Reba stroll away, perfectly unbothered, Lisa suddenly began to second¨Cguess herself. Andrea had said Reba lost something incredibly precious before Jeffrey gave her the money. She wondered apart from her body, what else could possibly count as that valuable. Still chewing over the question, Lisa fired off a text to Andrea while heading upstairs. Andrea¡¯s reply came back even more mysteriously. [I really can¡¯t tell you. Mr. Hanson made it clear I¡¯m not allowed to talk about this with anyone.] Lisa pushed harder. [Wait, did she sleep with him?] Andrea didn¡¯t reply at all. She figured that no matter what she said, it would just cause trouble, so she decided to y dumb now and think up an excuseter if Lisa kept pressing. Back at her desk, Reba quickly filled Jane in. ¡°Jane, the cops mighte by to talk to me today. If you can¡¯t find me, I¡¯m probably down at the station with them.¡± 220 ¡°Alright, Jane replied, then asked, ¡®Did Lisa stir up trouble again? Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah¡± Jane gave her the usual unwavering support. ¡°Whatever you wanna do, I¡¯m with you all the way ¡°Thanks, Jane.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes warmed with gratitude. About twenty minutester, three cops walked in. Reba and Lisa were quickly ushered into an empty conference room upstairs. When the cops started asking questions, Rebaid out the whole story in the simplest way ponible. The cop fixed his gaze on Lisa, face stern. ¡°Did you actually witness Reba sleeping with Jeffrey for money? AD Implored 133 Chapter 133 ·¿ÎÝ Ãæ 10 vouchere Lisa freaked out. She never thought Reba would call the police over something so small. She did not expect that Reba was unafraid of people finding it out. ¡°No,¡± Lisa said. Her palms were sweaty. Her heart pounded. ¡°I heard it from someone else.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± the officer asked. Lisa nced at Reba without thinking. Reba stayed calm, as usual. She shot Lisa a casual line. ¡°The officer asked you a question. Why were you looking at me?¡± ¡°Andrea from ourpany,¡± Lisa said. Fear hit her then. Her voice dropped. She knew she was done. Andrea only mentioned something very valuable. If the officer asked and Andrea did not back her up, Lisa would look like she had invented a rumor. She would be finished. In the end, Reba, Lisa, and Jeffrey were called to the police station to give statements. Andrea from the hospital was called too. Half an hourter, the four of them sat in a row at the station. Lisa sat on the far right. She scooted closer to Andrea. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Andrea, was that very valuable thing you mentioned about Reba the one I sent you in my message?¡± Not only Andrea, but Jeffrey also heard that. He looked over with a cold stare and gave off an intimidating presence. Andrea thought she had said nothing wrong, but she looked shaken. She blinked and asked, ¡°What message?¡± ¡°The one I sent you,¡± Lisa said. Andrea checked her phone. She saw an unread message. She sounded a little apologetic. ¡°Sorry. After I replied to yourst message, I was so tired I fell asleep.¡± Lisa did not know if that was true. For now, she had to believe it. ¡°Was that the one I mentioned?¡± ¡°No way,¡± Andrea whispered. ¡°How could you even think that?¡± That sentence froze Lisa. She knew it was over for her. She had not only misunderstood Reba but also offended Jeffrey, too. ¡°You didn¡¯t say those things in front of Reba, did you? Is that why she called the police?¡± Andrea asked suspiciously. Lisa forced a smile. Her hands and feet felt cold. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°You really are something,¡± Andrea said, and then paused. She nced at Reba on the left and lowered her voice. ¡°Reba is usually polite. But if someone crossed her line, she would not let it go.¡± : 26) 10 vouchers Lisa bit her lip. She felt angry at Andrea. If Andrea had warned her earlier, Lisa would never have been so stupid as to say those things in front of Reba. If she had not said things that caused the misunderstanding on purpose, she would not have provoked Reba. She would have kept up appearances like before, even if she disliked her. ¡°Apologize to herter,¡± Andrea said again. ¡°Be sincere. She wouldn¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Just then, the officer started asking questions. After the first question, Lisa suddenly spoke, looking uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, officer. I misunderstood what Andrea meant. I apologize to Reba here. I¡¯m sorry. The officer was silent. Reba said, ¡°I do not ept it.¡± Lisa clenched her fists but forced herself to calm down. ¡°I know this has caused you a lot of harm. I am willing to make amends.¡± ¡°If a simple ¡®misunderstanding¡® and an apology could make this go away, then the cost of spreading rumors would be too low,¡± Reba said. She was soft by nature, but she didn¡¯t give in easily. ¡°What words made you misunderstand it like this?¡± ¡°Andrea said you used something very valuable to get Mr. Hanson to give you the money to treat your mother,¡± Lisa admitted. ¡°I jumped to conclusions for a moment.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± the officer asked Andrea. Andrea nced at Jeffrey and Reba. She answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Lisa froze. Lisa always thought Andrea said those things just to make her believe Reba and Jeffrey were involved. But now, Andrea¡¯s words meant Reba and Jeffrey really were together. ¡®But other than her body, what else could she possibly trade with Jeffrey for money?¡® Lisa thought. ¡°What was it?¡± the officer asked. ¡°This¡­¡± Andrea opened her mouth but hesitated. Her eyes shifted to Jeffrey sitting next to her, full of mixed emotions. ¡°Jeffrey told me not to say it in public. I have to get his approval first.¡± The officer turned to Jeffrey. ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± Before the officer could say more, Jeffrey grabbed Reba¡¯s right hand with his left and held it firmly. His voice was calm but clear. ¡°Reba is my wife, I upset her. She wanted to sell the ring I gave her. The buyer was me.¡± The officer stared at them in silence again. This was another round of PDA. Lisa felt as if her chest had been smashed under an endless barrage of heavy blows. Reba was actually the legendary wife Jeffrey spoiled beyond measure. Her emotions spiraled. At first, she was shocked. Then the shock turned into fear and dread. In the end, she feltpletely frozen. ¡®No wonder Jeffrey showed up at the team¨Cbuilding event just for her. No wonder he went on stage at the anniversary party to hold Reba¡¯s hand. No wonder he called her so sweetly. So that is why,¡® she thought. : a 61 10 vouchers ¡°Andrea.¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate Reba anymore. All her anger shifted to Andrea. ¡°You know from the start?¡± ¡°I know. But Mr. Hanson told me not to tell anyone,¡± Andrea replied with a straight face, though inside she was burning with jealousy. She had never expected Jeffrey to admit it so openly. She thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t he supposed to punish Reba? Isn¡¯t he supposed to make her suffer so she¡¯de back to him? Why admit it so easily? And why did he sound so protective?¡® ¡°Then why did you say things that made me misunderstand?¡± Lisa demanded. ¡°If you haven¡¯t said things that made me jump to the wrong conclusion, I wouldn¡¯t have thought badly of Reba.¡± Andrea tilted her head. ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Lisa swallowed her words. Reba was Jeffrey¡¯s wife. Lisa couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Andrea was Jeffrey¡¯s secretary. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend her either. Then Lisa suddenly remembered the past. Andrea purposely kept a close rtionship with Jeffrey. She even called him in suggestive ways. If not for this mess, Lisa might have ended up believing Jeffrey actually liked Andrea. ¡°This was mainly Lisa¡¯s responsibility,¡± the officer concluded after piecing everything together. ¡°Andrea¡¯s words were misleading, so she bore some secondary responsibility. ¡°Luckily, this didn¡¯t cause serious consequences. We¡¯ll give you a warning this time. If there¡¯s a next time, there will be administrative punishment.¡± Lisa felt as if all life had drained out of her. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered. Andrea hadn¡¯t expected to get dragged into this either. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°You both need to apologize to the person involved and makepensation,¡± the officer added. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Reba.¡± Lisa¡¯s voice was sincere. She was panicked and terrified. ¡°I twisted someone else¡¯s words and misunderstood you. I regret everything I did. I¡¯m willing to pay 600 dors aspensation for emotional distress.¡± ¡°Forget it. Hold on to that money and spend it on getting your head straight,¡± Reba said. As she said it, her eyes flicked briefly toward Andrea. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lisa didn¡¯t dare to protest. Andrea hated this oue. Her hands clenched tightly at her sides until her nails dug into her palms, but she didn¡¯t even notice. Lisa didn¡¯t want Reba¡¯s focus to stay on her. She looked straight at Andrea and asked, ¡°Andrea, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Reba?¡± Implored 134 20 0 vouchers ¡°Of course I should: Andrea gave a small, apologetic smile, and her tone sounded extra sincere. ¡°Reba, Im sorry, I honestly didn¡¯t know Lisa would take those words the wrong way. I¡¯m really sorry? Reba didn¡¯t even look at her. She knew Andrea had done it on purpose, but since there hadn¡¯t been any real damage or harm, and Andrea wasn¡¯t the main person responsible, there was no way to put her in administrative detention. Once the mediation was over, Reba walked out of the police station without a single nce back. Jeffrey stayed right by her side the whole way. ¡°Reba!¡± Lisa, terrified of retaliationter, rushed to stop her. She cast a nervous nce at Jeffrey, who looked intimidating, and then blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°This is your problem. You don¡¯t need to say it to me.¡± Reba tossed out the words and kept walking. If Reba were just some ordinary woman, Lisa¡¯s apology would¡¯ve been half¨Chearted at best. The only reason she sounded this humble now was because Reba was ¡°Mrs. Hanson. Lisa was scared of retaliation and had no choice but to act this way. She stood there awkwardly, too scared to feel angry or wronged. All she could ho pe for was not to end up on Reba¡¯s radar. ¡°She¡¯s Reba, the Jensen family¡¯s oldest daughter,¡± Andrea said slowly as she strolled over, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°Apologizing to her won¡¯t change a thing. Even if you got down on your knees and begged, she still wouldn¡¯t care.¡± From the day Andrea met her, Reba had always acted like she was above everyone else. She was independent, different, and never really fit in. Yet somehow, all the girls in the dorm liked her. Andrea never got why they liked her, and thought maybe it was because of her money or the little gifts she sometimes handed out. ¡°I trusted the wrong person and ended up hurting her. It makes sense that she looks down on me,¡± Lisa admitted. She had stopped trying to tter Andrea, and deep down, a bit of caution toward her started to take root. Andrea didn¡¯t like the way that sounded. ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± Lisa didn¡¯t dare offend her. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Reba is Jeffrey¡¯s wife, sure, but they¡¯re about to get divorced,¡± Andrea said sharply. She couldn¡¯t stand Lisa¡¯s tone or attitude. ¡°After that, whether you stay or go wille down to just one word from me.¡± Lisa kept her mouth shut but started piecing things together in her mind. After this wake¨Cup call, she decided she¡¯d never speak recklessly again without solid proof. ¡°You¡¯d better keep today to yourself,¡± Andrea warned as she turned to leave. She still didn¡¯t want her own mess exposed. ¡°If I catch even a hint of gossip at thepany, I¡¯ll make sure Jeffrey fires you.¡± : 12 10 vouchers With that, she walked off in the same direction as Reba and Jeffrey. Just as they were about to get into the car, Andrea called out, ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Jeffrey froze mid¨Cstep. Seeing his reaction, Reba picked up her pace toward the car, but Jeffrey¡¯s long arm shot out, grabbed her wrist, and held her back. ¡°Let go. I still have to get back to work,¡± Reba said. She didn¡¯t want to stand around with them. ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± Jeffrey held her hand firmly enough to stop her from pulling away, but not enough to hurt her. ¡°This afternoon counts as personal leave. You¡¯ll still get paid.¡± Reba was speechless. Andrea stared at their closeness, and a heavy knot tightened in her chest. ¡°I want you toe back to the hospital with me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got other things to do. I don¡¯t have time,¡± Jeffrey said tly. Andrea¡¯s eyes locked on him, and she spoke straight out. ¡°Is it really that you don¡¯t have time, or is it that you just don¡¯t want to make time for me?¡± Reba froze. She hadn¡¯t expected Andrea to throw that out there. Jeffrey stared at her with those dark, unreadable eyes. ¡°You promised me you¡¯d take care of me and give me the life I wanted,¡± Andrea said without holding back. ¡°Now you won¡¯t even drive me back to the hospital yourself.¡± ¡°The driver will take you,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°I don¡¯t want the driver,¡± Andrea said, forcing down all her feelings. ¡°I want you to take me. If you don¡¯t, it means you don¡¯t take care of me. If you don¡¯t take care of me, it means you break your promise.¡± Jeffrey pressed his thin lips. Andrea felt uneasy when Jeffrey looked at her like that. But what he had saidst time made her realize he wouldn¡¯t treat her the way he used to. So she decided to drag him into this with her. If she couldn¡¯t be happy, she wouldn¡¯t let others be happy either. ¡°Or maybe you don¡¯t care about promises at all?¡± Andrea asked, bringing up something he valued most. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just say it. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± At her words, Reba felt Jeffrey¡¯s grip on her hand loosen slightly. She nced at him, puzzled. What could make him make a promise to Andrea? He never makes promises lightly,¡® she thought. ¡°You go back first,¡± Jeffrey said, pushing Reba into the car while keeping his emotions in check. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital.¡± Reba stayed quiet. She didn¡¯t ask if he had exined everything to Andrea. She didn¡¯t want to be involved. She just wanted to be out of this marriage as soon as possible. ¡°Take Reba safely to Maple Garden,¡± Jeffrey told the driver. ¡°Got it, boss,¡± the driver replied. 12:27 Fri, Sep 26 10 vouchers. The car started slowly and soon disappeared. Andrea looked at the empty roadside. ¡°You gave the car to Reba. How are you taking me back to the hospital?¡± ¡°I had Gregory send another car,¡± Jeffrey said calmly. Andrea swallowed the words on her tongue. She had expected him to re, scold, or get angry. But even though Reba had been gone for over ten minutes, he showed no sign of anger. It was as if nothing had happened, which made Andrea wonder if he was nning to give her a hard timeter. ¡°The doctor said I can be discharged and rest at home,¡± Andrea said, trying to start a conversation. Later, help me with the discharge paperwork and then drive me back to Harmony Estate.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Jeffrey said. He sounded calm, almost like he was talking to a stranger. Nothing she said or did seemed to affect him, which made Andrea feel desperate, yet she couldn¡¯t find any fault in him. ¡°Do you resent me?¡± Andrea asked. Jeffrey tilted his eyes slightly, confused. Andrea¡¯s hands tightened at her sides. ¡°I asked you to take me back to the hospital, ruining your private time with Reba. Don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t you have anyints about me?¡± ¡°You once saved me,¡± Jeffrey said rationally. ¡°I should help you when you need it.¡± Andrea let out a bitterugh. At that moment, she finally understood the saying ¡°he drives you crazy, and then watches quietly as you lose yourself.¡± ¡°Fine. After discharge, you stay at Harmony Estate and take care of me,¡± Andrea said. She didn¡¯t believe he would always stay this cold and controlled. She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t find any fault in him. ¡°Until I¡¯m fully recovered.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze stayed on her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the pressure he gave off was intense. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can just say it,¡± Andrea said slowly, word by word. Ìï Implored 135 Chapter 135 ?? 61 10 vouchers Jeffrey parted his thin lips slightly, his voice cold and sharp. ¡°If you end up in the hospital because of an ident, of course, I¡¯d take care of you. But don¡¯t forget how you got there.¡± Andrea froze at his words. Back then, she tried to force Jeffrey to choose between spending time with her and with Reba and Samuel. She staged the car ident on purpose. He had been annoyed afterwards, but he hadn¡¯t really scolded her. ¡°I will take care of you and give you the life you want,¡± Jeffrey repeated firmly, with no hint of leniency this time. ¡°But it¡¯s only because of gratitude.¡± Andrea¡¯s heart tightened. She couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she stayed silent. Soon, the car Gregory had sent arrived, and Jeffrey got in with her. Nobody spoke during the ride. The tension was suffocating. ¡°So¡­ does that mean you won¡¯te to Harmony Estate anymore?¡± Andrea asked, trying to break the heavy mood. Jeffrey replied simply, ¡°It depends.¡± Those words made Andrea realize how clear¨Cheaded he was. Even in a situation like this, he could have said he wouldn¡¯te, but instead he gave a rational answer based on that so¨Ccalled gratitude. ¡°I want to ask you something,¡± Andrea said, eager for an answer. ¡°You may ask,¡± Jeffrey replied. A flicker of hope appeared in Andrea¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you met me first, not Reba, would you have treated me the way you treated Reba?¡± Jeffrey looked at her, confused. ¡°What is it?¡± Andrea didn¡¯t realize it was a tricky question. ¡°Hard to answer?¡± ¡°I met Reba five years ago,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, his deep voice carrying a hint of chill. ¡°Actually, I met you first.¡± Before he ever got close to Reba, he had always thought about the girl who saved him as a child. But after meeting Reba, those childhood memories faded. She slowly entered his life and filled it. He wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone besides Reba. He also didn¡¯t want anyone besides Reba to fall in love with him. ¡°I mean, after we grew up,¡± Andrea¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly rified, ¡°If you met me first, would things between us-¡± ¡°No,¡± Jeffrey said. He didn¡¯t soften the words or sugarcoat them. He just gave a straight answer. ¡°You¡¯re not my type. You also couldn¡¯t love me like Reba does.¡± Andrea blinked, confused. Reba was about to divorce him, but he still thought she loved him that way. ¡°Do you misunderstand what love is?¡± she asked. Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond. From the outside, it looked like he loved Reba and showered her with attention for five years. But only his friends knew Reba loved him just as much. 10 vouchers Her love was more delicate, and because it was delicate, she couldn¡¯t tolerate the smallest w. ¡°How can you be so sure I couldn¡¯t love you like Reba does?¡± Andrea asked. She felt he didn¡¯t really know her and judged too quickly. ¡°If I were with you, I¡¯d follow you in everything. I¡¯d put you first in everything. I¡¯d do everything for you.¡± Jeffrey looked at her steadily. ¡°If Reba were my lifesaver, she wouldn¡¯t have asked me to support her for life while I¡¯m married.¡± Andrea froze. A rush of guilt hit her like a punch to the chest. ¡°Her heart is purer than yours, Jeffrey said seriously, his eyes locked on hers as he spoke those words. ¡°So you don¡¯t deserve her, do you?¡± Andrea snapped, letting her darkest side take over. ¡°You promised to support me for life while you¡¯re married. How clean is that? ¡°And you talk about valuing promises. Who knows if you actually care about them or if you just like the thrill of having a mistress?¡± she blurted, a wild look shing in her eyes. The driver nearly panicked. It was his first day on the job, and he heard this explosive argument. He could lose it. Jeffrey, however, stayed perfectly calm. He asked quietly, ¡°Not pretending anymore?¡± The pressure in Andrea¡¯s chest was about to explode. She desperately wanted to know how he stayed so calm and rational all the time. ¡°You¡¯ve made everything so clear. What¡¯s the point of pretending now?¡± she admitted, giving up hope. ¡°You say you love Reba. Do you really love her?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer. Andrea wanted him to feel some pain, too. ¡°She wants a divorce, and you won¡¯t let her. Is that your idea of love?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jeffrey said simply. Andrea let out a short, derisiveugh. If that was love, it was twisted. Jeffrey knew that if they divorced, he couldn¡¯t help but step in if Reba ran into trouble. But then he would still have to take care of Andrea. It would look like Andrea had pushed Reba out of his life, and that Reba became the homewrecker after the divorce. He would never allow her to carry such a stain on her name. If he had no choice but to keep his promise, he had to keep her close. Even if she despised him, even if she hated him, he would never let go. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to lose connection with her. ¡°I will make you take care of me for life, Andrea said, making a n. ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, Reba will never forgive you. If I can¡¯t be happy, neither can you!¡± If she didn¡¯t get it, they wouldn¡¯t be happy either. Stephen had said Jeffrey valued promises more than his own life. If she got rid of anyone who knew the truth back then and made Rebapletely forget about it, 12:27 Fri, Sep 26 it would be OK. Hvauchers She could make him support her for life without anyone ever noticing. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it made sense. ¡°Not a bad idea,¡± Jeffrey said coldly. Andrea frowned, expecting him to be furious at her shameless n. To her surprise, he remainedpletely calm and didn¡¯t show a single hint of emotion. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Jeffrey said, ncing at his phone. His tone was slow and steady. ¡°Gregory already finished your discharge paperwork. Grab your things upstairs, and you can go home.¡± Andrea didn¡¯t know how she got out of the car, nor how she got back to Harmony Estate. She only knew that after Jeffrey dropped her off and left, cold sweat ran down her back. Thinking about what she had said, a wave of doubt hit her. She didn¡¯t know where she found the courage to threaten Jeffrey. He was ruthless. If pushed too far, he might really create an ident that could kill her. Stanley asked him the same thing, too. The conversation in the car had been overheard by Riley by ident. ¡°If Andrea really does what she said, you and Reba probably won¡¯t end well,¡± Stanley said, sitting next to him. ¡°When that happens, will you keep everyone unhappy, or identally let something happen to her?¡± ¡°How is that different from what Marcus did back then?¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes cold. Stanley and Riley exchanged a nce. Riley, however, didn¡¯t seem tense at all. She looked rxed and carefree, speaking withplete ease. ¡°If he were still around, he wouldn¡¯t want you to get stuck in this mess.¡± AD Implored 136 61 10 vouchers ¡°It¡¯s not about being stubborn,¡± Jeffrey said, fully aware of everything he had done. ¡°Some things just have to be done. I have to prove to them that I could actually keep the promises I made.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Riley asked. ¡°You may wreck your whole family just for that promise.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened slowly. He didn¡¯t say another word. ¡°You don¡¯t have to prove anything to anyone. Someone who doesn¡¯t care about promises won¡¯t think it¡¯s impressive, even if you keep it,¡± Riley said, seeing right through him. ¡°They¡¯ll just think you¡¯re stupid and inflexible.¡± ¡°I think you handled it wrong, too,¡± Stanley said, taking a risk and speaking what he usually kept inside. ¡°Your family shoulde first.¡± Jeffrey scanned their faces. ¡°If you love preaching that much, why not get a new job?¡± Stanley was speechless. Riley clicked his tongue. Jeffrey picked up the untouched ss of wine on the table and downed it in one go. He set the ss down, stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Charge it to me.¡± He grabbed his phone and suit jacket and left the private room. Watching him go, Stanley rubbed his ss and looked at Riley. ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna say anything more?¡± ¡°No use,¡± Riley said. ¡°What happened back then hurt him too much. He has an obsession with promises that no one else can understand. You could say a thousand things, and he still wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Stanley¡¯s expression darkened withplicated thoughts. ¡°Are you sure Andrea is really his lifesaver from childhood?¡± Riley asked. Something about it didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Stanley said. ¡°When he found out, he had it checked multiple times. Andrea has the scar from saving him, and she really was at the scene back then.¡± Riley thought for a moment, her handsome face impossibly striking. ¡°Can someone¡¯s personality really change that much?¡± As a child, she could risk herself for others. As an adult, she became selfish. No matter how much the environment influenced her, it shouldn¡¯t have changed her that drastically. ¡°Jeffrey had thought about it, too,¡± Stanley said as he leaned back on the sofa. ¡°He had even looked into Andrea¡¯s childhood. The neighbors all said she had been sensible and obedient when she was little, a truly good child.¡± ¡°Did he check her whole background?¡± Riley asked again. ¡°They weren¡¯t nning to marry, so why check her life?¡± Stanley said, knowing Jeffrey¡¯s ways. ¡°He just confirmed the details about her saving him.¡± Riley stood up. Stanley looked puzzled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Going back to check something.¡± Riley clinked thest of her drink against his ss, finished it in one gulp, and then finally spoke. ¡°Remember to pay the billter.¡± 12:27 Fri, Sep 26 Stanley was speechless. He was still hung up on it. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jeffrey say it would go on his tab?¡± 20 vouchall Riley didn¡¯t answer. She went back to her own ce. She turned on theputer and started digging in detail. She didn¡¯t believe that someone capable of doing such a thing would have the courage as a child to rescue someone from the river. Half an hourter, she looked through all of Andrea¡¯s records and couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. Based on the information, aside from Andrea¡¯s questionable character, there didn¡¯t seem to be any real problems. In the end, her attention locked onto the fact that Andrea and Reba had gone to the same university. After some thought, she shut down theputer and stood up to find Reba. At that moment, Reba was dealing with an uninvited guest. Seeing Richard sitting in her living room, she grew impatient. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She had not expected to see Richard outside her door when she came home, and she was even more surprised that he shamelessly refused to leave. Even when she said she would call the police, he didn¡¯t care at all. And she knew she couldn¡¯t really call the police. Richard was her father. When the police arrived, she could not say much against him. ¡°I came to have a heart¨Cto¨Cheart with you,¡± Richard said, trying to look fatherly. ¡°You¡¯ve been working, taking care of your mom, and watching Samuel all this time. It¡¯s been rough on you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t believe a word of it. Richard pressed on. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I left you and your mom back then?¡± Reba stared at him, waiting for him to give an exnation. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to spill it that easily ¡°I can tell you,¡± he said calmly, though there was a barely hidden ambition in his eyes. ¡°But before I do, you need toe with me somewhere and get something.¡± Reba shook her head immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°It was your mom¡¯s ce before she got married. Some of her things are still there,¡± Richard said. Reba frowned, pushing down her emotions. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I ever know about it?¡± ¡°Because all you ever did was goof off. What would you know?¡± Richard said bluntly. ¡°That ce only opens if you go yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a key,¡± Reba said, Richard¡¯s tone softened just a bit. ¡°Your mom set it up with facial recognition and an iris scan. You have to press once, and the door opens automatically.¡± Reba felt genuinely confused. Logic said it sounded unlikely, but what May had told her made it seem at least a little usible. She felt torn. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask May. She knows, too,¡± Richard added. 2900 Right in front of him, Reba pulled out her phone and sent May a message, keeping an eye on her dad the whole time. He had no reaction and no flinch. Could this really be true? the wondered. As the thought crossed her mind, the message went out: [May, do you know if my mom had a property before marriage set up with my facial recognition?] May saw it and called her immediately. She answered all of Reba¡¯s questions without hesitation. Of course I know. Why are you asking all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Reba asked carefully. ¡°Next to Section 3 of Jsburg Avenue, about three to four miles from Reba¡¯s Manor, May replied. Then she asked in surprise, ¡°Wait¡­ you didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba said. ¡°Amelia never told you?¡± May asked, surprised. Reba shook her head, even though May couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Maybe she figured that run¨Cdown ce didn¡¯t matterpared to Reba¡¯s Manor, so she never mentioned it, May said. She could understand Amelia¡¯s reasoning. Reba¡¯s Manor was extravagant, practically a real manor. Walking through it, one probably couldn¡¯t see everything in half an hour. Reba felt conflicted. She had no idea how much her mom had kept hidden. ¡°Why the sudden interest?¡± May asked again. ¡°My dad came to me and told me to go with him-¡± Reba started, ncing at Richard, but he snatched the phone out of her hand before she could finish and ended the call. His face showed clear impatience. ¡°Now that it¡¯s confirmed,e with me to get the stuff,¡± he said. Reba reached for her phone, but Richard held it tight, refusing to give it back. ¡°Get the stuff first,¡± he said, putting her phone behind his back, making his intentions clear. ¡°I¡¯ll give it back when we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°You just said it¡¯s my mom¡¯s property from before she married. How could your things possibly be inside?¡± Reba ignored his demand, her tone sharp and challenging. Ìï AD Comment Send gift No Implored 137 Chapter 137 ¡°I stayed there with her for a while,¡± Richard said without missing a beat. ¡°Otherwise, how would I know that could ce, or that you get in?¡± Reba wasn¡¯t buying it. Richard opened the door and gestured for her to hurry. ¡°Come on.¡± Reba held out her hand. ¡°Give me my phone first. I need to send May a message. If I hang up on her out of nowhere, she¡¯ll freak out.¡± ¡°When you hung up on me like that, did you ever think I¡¯d be worried?¡± Richard said, shameless as ever. Reba just stared at him. Before she could say something to distract him, the elevator doors opened. Riley stepped out in a dark short¨Csleeved shirt, her short, choppy hair falling across her forehead, looking effortlessly cool. When Riley noticed that Reba was staring at her, she gave a small smile and winked. Richard followed her gaze instinctively. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this phone belongs to Reba,¡± Riley said casually. She plucked the phone from Richard¡¯s hand, flipped it twice, and toyed with it. ¡°Why did you take it?¡± ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Richard lunged for it. The phone was the only thing keeping Reba under his control. If it returned to her, she wouldn¡¯t follow him to open the door, and he¡¯d lose his chance at whatever was inside. Riley easily dodged him and ced the phone in Reba¡¯s hand. ¡°Keep it safe.¡± A weight lifted off Reba¡¯s chest. ¡°Thanks.¡± Richard¡¯s face darkened. He was clearly annoyed at Riley¡¯s sudden interference. ¡°Who are you?¡± he demanded. ¡°Riley. Just a nobody,¡± she said, resting one hand on Reba¡¯s shoulder, standing like she had her back. ¡°If you have a problem with what I just did, we can handle it however you want.¡± Richard¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He didn¡¯t know how Reba knew so many lunatics. ¡°Leave,¡± Reba said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not going with you, and there¡¯s no way anything of yours is inside.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll have someone burn it down,¡± Richard threatened. Once he confirmed Reba had her phone back and no chance to record, he leaned closer. ¡°Burn everything inside until there¡¯s nothing left.¡± ¡°Arson¡¯s a crime,¡± Reba snapped, trying to bring him back to reality, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to think about it,¡± Richard said, not joking. He left with one final warning. ¡°If I don¡¯t get what I want, you¡¯ll be staring at a pile of ashes.¡± Reba¡¯s expression hardened. Just then, her phone rang. Seeing it was May, she invited Riley inside, closed the door, and answered. ¡°May.¡± ¡°Why did the call cut off?¡± May asked. 55 vouchers ¡°My dad grabbed it. He was trying to force me to open the door for him,¡± Reba admitted. She knew too httle about her mom. ¡°But he¡¯s gone now.¡± May reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t open it for him. Everything inside belonged to your mom. Who knows, maybe the fortune she left you is in there, too.¡± Reba was speechless. If that was true, all she could think about was how careless her mom had been. After a few more reminders from May, they ended the call. Reba poured Riley a ss of water and thanked her again. ¡°Thanks for earlier. If it weren¡¯t for you, my dad probably would¡¯ve forced me downstairs by now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ok, Riley said, smiling. You came here today because you need something from me, right?¡± Reba asked. She hadn¡¯t interacted much with Riley, and since Riley had sought her out, it couldn¡¯t be like Jessica, who just wantedpany for shopping or spending money. ¡°Yeah, a little,¡± she admitted. Rileyced her fingers together in front of her. ¡°While I was checking into Andrea, I found out she went to the same school as you. I wanted to ask about her.¡± Reba was a little surprised but cooperated. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°What kind of person was she?¡± Riley asked. ¡°She adapted well,¡± Reba said, not sure how else to put it, so she stuck to the main point. ¡°No matter the environment, if she wanted to, she could fit in quickly.¡± ¡°Could she swim?¡± Riley asked again. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure,¡± Reba replied. ¡°All right, that¡¯s all I needed,¡± Riley said. Reba felt a little confused. ¡®Why has she only asked those few questions?¡® she thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t you add my contact info?¡± Reba said. She liked Riley. From the few times they¡¯d interacted, she felt Riley was genuinely a good person. ¡°If you have any questionster, just ask me directly. That way you don¡¯t have to make another trip.¡± ¡°Sure, Riley agreed, and they exchanged contact information. After seeing Riley off, Reba called Jessica to see if she coulde along somewhere if she had time. Jessica showed up immediately, without a second thought. Half an hourter, Reba followed the address May had given her to Section 3 of Jsburg Avenue. Turning at the intersection and driving into the vi district, her mind nked for a moment. Honestly, she had never imagined the ce May mentioned would actually be a vi. Her mom must have been really wealthy back then. ¡°Number Six, here we are.¡± Jessica parked in front of Vi No. 6 and nced at the tightly shut gate. ¡°Are you sure this is your mom¡¯s house?¡± ¡°May said it is,¡± Reba replied. ¡°Then that is it!¡± Jessica said firmly. The two of them got out of the car together. Reba walked up to the door and pressed a switch. Before she even had time to react, a mechanical voice said, ¡°Wee home, little master.¡± Immediately, the gate opened, revealing a living room with a sleek, minimalist design. ¡°Wow, Ms. Jensen was seriously rich,¡± Jessica eximed. ¡°If I¡¯d known you had this house, why rent? You could¡¯ve just moved in.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this either,¡± Reba admitted. Her mom rarely talked about the past, and Reba never asked much. May didn¡¯t know Reba was renting a ce, so she hadn¡¯t mentioned it either. It really was a perfect misunderstanding. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in and see what it¡¯s like,¡± Jessica said eagerly, pulling her inside, curiosity getting the better of her. Reba followed. Looking around, she saw that after more than twenty years, the furnishings were slightly worn but not outdated, which made her believe even more that what May said was true. Her mom had been mysterious. Her mom had been wealthy. And her mom had been a little unlucky. The vi had four floors in total: one underground for storage and sports, and three above for living spaces. She went up the stairs. After a quick look around the second floor, she headed straight to the third. The third floor had two bedrooms and a study. For some reason, she instinctively walked toward the study. She put her hand on the doorknob. Because the room hadn¡¯t been cleaned for years, ayer of dust had gathered. The study door opened with a click. Inside, bookshelves were packed with books, a few rosewood chairs sat neatly, and a desk was covered with papers and documents. She instinctively walked over and picked up one of the files. It was dusty and yellowed from age, but the words on the cover, Deed of Property Transfer, stood out clearly. ¡®Property transfer?¡® A flicker of doubt crossed Reba¡¯s mind. She flipped through it and saw that the main idea was that her mother had transferred all her property to her. The signature date was July 16, the very day her mom¡¯s ident happened. Implored 138 A bad feeling started creeping into Reba¡¯s mind. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jessica asked as she walked in. Seeing Reba holding the file, she leaned over and skimmed it. ¡°This use looks almost the same as the property transfer one,¡± she said casually. ¡°It¡¯s the Deed of Property Transfer,¡± Reba replied, setting it aside and picking up the other documents on the desk. Every single one was dated July 16. All of these papers were basically about property transfer. She still remembered that on the day her mom had the ident, they¡¯d been out shopping together. Her mom promised to tell her something when they got back, but just after pulling into the parking lot, the ident happened. ¡°Jessica,¡± Reba suddenly felt weak all over. Jessica noticed her pale face and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you remember how my mom¡¯s ident happened that day?¡± Reba asked. Memories rushed back, and she hesitated, unsure if she wanted to voice her suspicion. ¡®What if my mom¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t an ident? Could someone have nned it? Richard? Or someone else?¡® she thought. ¡°When you went to the parking lot to get the car, someone hit the elerator instead of the brake and ran into your mom,¡± Jessica recalled the incident. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Reba handed her the document with the Deed of Property Transfer date. ¡°Look at this.¡± ¡°July 16,¡± Jessica murmured, eyes narrowing. ¡°This date¡­¡± Before she could finish, realization hit her. She looked at Reba seriously. ¡°Your mom¡¯s ident was on this same day?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba confirmed. Jessica immediately guessed what she was thinking. ¡°You think someone nned it on purpose?¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that way until I saw thi date¡­ It¡¯s too coincidental. I can¡® Back then, the girl insisted it fer,¡± Reba admitted, emotions stirring. ¡°But the en her driver¡¯s license. She panicked, kept apologizing, and confused the brake with the elerator because she was after the ident, he dodged responsibility and even scolded her. At the focused on her mom, making emergency calls and contacting Jettrey, so she Now, if this had been nned, whoever was behind it would have been extremely skilled at manipting people. 55 vouchers At the time, she had no reason to suspect anything. ¡°Should we try to find that girl?¡± Jessica asked tentatively. ¡°Back then, she couldn¡¯t afford the medical bills, and you didn¡¯t press charges. She¡¯d probably cooperate.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t an ident, she wouldn¡¯t cooperate,¡± Reba said, her mood heavy. ¡°For now, it¡¯s just spection. Maybe it really is a coincidence,¡± Jessica reasoned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she in the hospital taking care of your mom for months? If it had been nned, she wouldn¡¯t have had the nerve to stay that long.¡± That was exactly why Reba hesitated. Too many things suggested it was really an ident. After all, a real nner wouldn¡¯t have stubbornly stayed to help care for her mom for months. Reba had asked her to leave, but she said she had to help since she couldn¡¯t pay anything. She was sincere enough that theyter forgave her mistake. ¡°Ask her first,¡± Jessica decided. ¡°It¡¯ll stop you from overthinking.¡± Reba forced down her emotions, gathered the few documents on the desk, and walked around the study onest time. Most of the books made no sense to her anyway. She was about to check the other rooms when she suddenly ran into Richard on the staircase. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting?¡± he said. He¡¯d been waiting outside hermunity since he left, confident she¡¯d show up, and he guessed right. Looking at him, Reba decided to bluff. ¡°Was my mom¡¯s car ident your doing?¡± Her dad wasn¡¯t exactly subtle; if it had been him, he would¡¯ve given himself away. ¡°Crazy,¡± Richard muttered and stormed inside, searching the study without restraint. Watching him, Jessica asked Reba, ¡°Are we gonna do something?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied. Jessica pulled out her phone and called the bodyguards who had been following them, keeping her eyes on Richard as he rifled through the room. ¡°Head up to the third floor and escort Richard down. He¡¯s in the way.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the bodyguards said. Momentster, four well¨Ctrained guards arrived, grabbed Richard, and led him downstairs, leaving him baffled. Realizing Reba and Jessica were forcing him out, he panicked. ¡°Reba! I¡¯m your dad. What are you doing?¡± Reba said nothing. If she¡¯d known Richard was tailing her, she never would havee today. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me take my things, I¡¯ll burn this ce down, and then you¡¯ll have nothing left!¡± he threatened. ¡°If it gets burned, you¡¯ll be the prime suspect,¡± Reba replied calmly. ¡°Jessica and her bodyguards can vouch for me.¡± Richard froze, realizing he¡¯d forgotten about Jessica. Once he was escorted away, Reba pulled up the 7:53 Sat, Sep 27 : 93 55 vouchers contact info for the girl from back then on her phone and sent a message: [Camille, are you still in Jsburg?] The reply came almost instantly: [No, I¡¯m in Honn.] Reba was about to ask why she¡¯d left Jsburg when Camille called. Her voice was gentle, just like before. ¡°Reba, do you need me for something?¡± ¡°Just checking in,¡± Reba said, keeping her tone neutral. ¡°Your home isn¡¯t in Jsburg? Howe you¡¯re in Honn?¡± Jsburg, being a super¨Ctier city, drew countless migrant workers, but Camille moved in the opposite way. ¡°My husband is from Honn,¡± Camille exined naturally. ¡°After we got married, I moved here with him.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Reba thought, realizing she¡¯d worried unnecessarily. Messages were answered immediately, calls returned instantly, and Camille¡¯s tone and manner were exactly as before, clearly not the behavior of someone involved in a scheme. Camille asked again with concern, ¡°Do you need me for anything?¡± ¡°No, just bored and curious about how you¡¯ve been,¡± Reba said, feeling her tension ease. ¡°Nothing, you go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay, and anytime you need me, my phone¡¯s always on for you,¡± Camille said before hanging up. Reba pinched the bridge of her nose, staring at the dark screen. She realized she¡¯d been overthinking, letting her paranoia about a matching date get the better of her. If this were a setup, the materials would have been destroyed long ago. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Reba said, taking the documents with her. Meanwhile, on the other end, after ending the call with Reba, the gentle Camille sent a message: [Boss, Reba must be suspicious. She just suddenly sent me a message asking about me.] Ìï AD Comment Implored 139 Meanwhile, Richard ced a call. ¡°Mr. Hanson, everything¡¯s taken care of. It¡¯ll y out exactly how you want. Just wondering about that thing you promised before¡­¡± ¡°Rest assured,¡± Marcus replied, his tone lofty and dismissive¨Cmaking it clear he looked down on Richard. ¡°You get it done, and everything I promised will be yours.¡± Richard grinned. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s as good as done.¡± Marcus went on, ¡°But if the n gets exposed¡­¡± Richard caught the meaning instantly. He responded immediately, his tone overly respectful, ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility, Mr. Hanson. No one will know you had any part in this. Whoever asks, that¡¯s the answer they¡¯ll get from me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear,¡± Marcus said carelessly, and then he ended the call without another word. Reba and Jessica were clueless about what had happened. After locking up the vi, they got in the car, ready to pick Samuel up from school. Just as Reba started the engine, she got a call from Jeffrey. She picked up right away, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Samuel¡¯s stuff for the summer camp is still at Reba¡¯s Manor. Should I bring it over, or do you want to take him to the manor?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low and steady as he eyed the pile of Samuel¡¯s belongings before him. Reba was about to say he should bring it over when Jessica spoke up. ¡°Reba,¡± Jessica called out. Reba nced over, ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I think something¡¯s wrong with the car,¡± Jessica said, gripping the steering wheel tightly. ¡°I just hit the brakes, and nothing happened.¡± ¡°Put it on speaker,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s calm voice came through the phone. Reba quickly switched to speaker and cranked the volume all the way up. Jeffrey didn¡¯t waste a second. ¡°Pump the brake pedal a few times and see if there¡¯s any response.¡± Jessica kept a firm grip on the wheel, tried the pedal a few times, and then said, ¡°No response.¡± ¡°Turn on your hazard lights and honk the horn,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice steady amid the sounds of him moving in the background. He thought of the car that Jessica usually drove and said, ¡°Keep the electronic handbrake engaged. Don¡¯t let go, just wait for the car to slow to a stop.¡± E55 vouchers Reba and Jessica did exactly what he said, but nothing happened¨Cthe car didn¡¯t slow down at all. The speed limit here was 100, and Jessica was already doing over 80 when she suddenly realized the brakes weren¡¯t working. ¡°Is the speed dropping?¡± Jeffrey asked, typing a quick message to Riley to get Reba¡¯s current location as he started his own car and pulled out of the driveway. ¡°No.¡± Jessica forced herself to stay calm as she answered. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Jeffrey pressed, still waiting for Riley to reply. ¡°Section 2 of Jsburg Avenue,¡± Jessica reported tensely. ¡°There¡¯s a traffic light in about 6 miles, but the speed won¡¯t drop. What should I do?¡± Jeffrey sped through the map of Jsburg in his mind and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got two choices. Either use the roadside barriers to slow down by force, or get onto the expressway at Section 1. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency escapene about 12 miles ahead. But both moves are risky.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Jessica replied, drawing in a shaky breath. ¡°Just keep your eyes on the road,¡± Jeffrey said, his knuckles pale as worry left him covered in cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the police for you.¡± He thought, ¡®There¡¯s just no way Jessica¡¯s car would randomly have brake issues like this¨Csomething¡¯s definitely off. None of the cars she¡¯s owned have ever had brake failures, not even once. For the next ten minutes, Jeffrey kept coordinating everything while racing toward them, following the real- time location Riley had sent. Reba¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she scanned the road. Checking the rearview mirror, she caught sight of a massive truck looming behind them. ¡°Jessica,¡± Reba said, her voice tense, ¡°That big truck behind us¡ªit¡¯s right on our tail.¡± Jessica shot a nervous nce in the mirror, her grip tightening on the wheel as she checked for herself. Without missing a beat, Jessica flicked on her turn signal and swerved into the nextne, trying to avoid a collision. Getting run over by that beast was no joke. ¡°He¡¯s following us,¡± Reba said, her voice tight with worry as she watched the truck mirror their move. ¡°What the hell is wrong with this guy?¡± Jessica muttered, quickly switchingnes again. At this speed, if that thing hits them, they¡¯d be dead meat. ¡°Why¡¯s a truck going this fast?¡± ¡°Is he doing this on purpose?¡± Reba muttered, putting two and two together. ¡°First, the brakes fail, and now this truck¡¯s been glued to our rear bumper the entire way.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought, ¡®Could we be any unluckier?¡® Speeding up was out of the question¨Cif she went any faster, there¡¯d be no slowing this car down. 55 vouchers ¡°Mr. Hanson, is there any emergencyne closer by?¡± Jessica asked urgently into the phone. Reba still kept the call on speaker. ¡°Just stick with me,¡± Jeffrey said, suddenly showing up in thene right next to them. ¡°I¡¯ve already got someone dealing with that truck.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Jessica said. Jessica spotted that familiar license te and instantly merged in behind him, not hesitating for a second. Reba finally felt a little calmer as well. Neither of them realized that Jeffrey had quietly be the guy they could count on¨Cthe one who made them feel safe. No matter how much he¡¯d pissed them off before, in a crisis like this, they just couldn¡¯t help relying on him. With Jeffrey clearing the way, the drive went off without a hitch. Five minutester, Jeffrey pulled over by the roadside and said to them, ¡°Swing onto the emergencyne.¡± Jessica followed his instructions, and within moments, the car finally came to a safe, steady stop. Jessica and Reba finally felt the tension melt away¨Crelief washed over them as their hearts settled for real. ¡°God, that was terrifying. I really thought we weren¡¯t going to make it¡­¡± Jessica began, about to tell Reba they¡¯d just survived something together. But right then, the passenger door swung open and Jeffrey appeared¨Con the outside, he looked steady, but Reba could see the worry in his eyes. Jessica was about to say something, but she swallowed her words at thest second. She thought, ¡®Forget it. Since he saved us today, I won¡¯t scold him today. I¡¯ll leave them alone for a while.¡¯ Jeffrey checked Reba worriedly and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did it scare you?¡± Reba took a deep breath, feeling that her heart had settled to a quieter beat. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Jessica just sat there, speechless. She thought, ¡®Okay? Seriously? When we first realized the brakes were busted, we were scared half to death- both of us nearly lost our minds!¡® ¡°Wait a sec. I remember there was no emergencyne here before,¡± Jessica muttered, stepping out and staring at the freshly made, rough¨Clookingne. ¡°Mr. Hanson just had us make this,¡± one of the bodyguards replied. Jessica nced around. A 300¨Cfoot ramp, and more than twenty bodyguards, looking sharp and ready. Jessica thought, ¡®People with strength are impressive. When he steps in, things just happen. He got us out of this mess in no time t, and we didn¡¯t even have to face rush hour! 65 vouchers ¡°Take a breather, and grab anything important from the car,¡± Jeffrey said, already on top of everything, ¡°I¡¯ve filled the police in, and they¡¯re gonna tow the car for a checkup.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jessica said, grabbing her stuff without missing a beat. Reba grabbed those documents from the car as well. For the next half hour, Jeffrey personally handled everything with the police, making sure nothing got missed. In the end, Jessica¡¯s car was hauled off to get checked out. As for that truck that kept changingnes behind them, the driver told the police he¡¯d just spaced out and never noticed their car at all. Since nobody was hurt and nothing bad went down, the police pretty much let him off with just a couple of questions. But just because the police backed off didn¡¯t mean Jeffrey was about to just let it go. He¡¯d watched that truck suddenly elerate and switchnes to tail them himself. There was no way that was just a coincidence. I B AD Implored 140 ¡°You guys head back to Reba¡¯s Manor and wait for me,¡± Jeffrey told Reba. ¡°Once I¡¯ve got everything sorted out, I¡¯lle talk to you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed without hesitation. Jeffrey added, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Victor to pick up Samuel. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Reba replied. Jeffrey nodded, ruffled her hair, and then left. Not long after he left, Gregory pulled up in a car to pick them up, greeting Reba and Jessica with his usual respectful manner. ¡°Ms. Jensen, Ms. Scott, Mr. Hanson asked us to take you back to Reba¡¯s Manor.¡± The two of them got into the car together. They couldn¡¯t help but rey everything that had just happened in their mind. ¡°If this whole mess was really set up, then I¡¯m most likely the target¡­¡± Reba nced at Jessica, guilt flickering in her eyes as she tried to apologize. Jessica didn¡¯t even let her finish. She said, ¡°So what if they¡¯reing after you? If they know you¡¯re my and still pull this kind of stunt, it means they think nothing of me. ¡°And if anyone dares disrespect me, I¡¯ll fight them to the bitter end.¡± A warm feeling blossomed in Reba¡¯s chest, and she wanted to say something more. ¡°Alright, zip it already,¡± Jessica cut her off again. ¡°You two are really close,¡± Gregory remarked warmly from the driver¡¯s seat. friend ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve been joined at the hip ever since we were kids,¡± Jessica dered without hesitation. Then, realizing Jeffrey hadn¡¯te back with them, she asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Mr. Hanson?¡± After something like this, she thought that Jeffrey should be hereforting Reba, just like he did when their car finally stopped. ¡°He¡¯s asking the truck driver a few questions,¡± Gregory said, sidestepping the truth. He didn¡¯t dare tell Reba what was really going on, worried he might scare her. Meanwhile, Jeffrey was lounging in a scarcely upied vi on the outskirts. On either side of him, two neat lines of bodyguards stood with military precision, while a middle¨Caged man¨Clooking deceptively honest- faced him, sweating bullets. Jeffrey locked eyes with the man, his aura somanding it felt like the air itself had grown heavier. The middle¨Caged man was practically shaking in his boots. ¡°Spill it. Who put you up to this?¡± Jeffrey leaned back on the couch, his tonezy¨Cyet somehow it froze the blood in the man¡¯s veins. ¡°What¡­?¡± The man blinked, bewildered and nervous. ¡°You don¡¯t wanna talk? Fine.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone was chillingly casual as he shot a look at his bodyguards. ¡°Take him down. Make sure he gets the best treatment.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the bodyguards replied crisply. The man panicked, voice trembling. ¡°Please, I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just a truck driver. If I did anything to offend you, please, show some mercy!¡± Jeffrey stayed silent. Though he remained silent, a sense of menace hung heavy in the air. The truck driver was dragged off, farther and farther away, as an overwhelming fear started to spread through his chest. Seeing the terror on his face, two bodyguards began to discuss. One said, ¡°I did thest blowst time. It¡¯s your term this time.¡± The other one grumbled, ¡°Why can¡¯t you handle it a few more times?¡± The first one retorted, ¡°Why is it always me doing that?¡± The second one snorted. ¡°Then let¡¯s just do it together¨Cone blow each, we¡¯ll take turns.¡± The first one said, ¡°Fine, you win.¡± The truck driver¡¯s blood ran cold, eyes bulging in disbelief. Panic seized himpletely. He couldn¡¯t believe these two were discussing breaking thew like it was no big deal. He thought, ¡®Seriously? Aren¡¯t we in aw¨Cabiding society?¡® ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡± the truck driver cried out in panic, not caring about anything else anymore, just trying desperately to appeal to his humanity. He said, ¡°Murder is against thew! You¡¯ve got money and power. Why risk everything by doing something illegal?¡± The two bodyguards kept dragging him away, while Jeffrey remainedpletely unmoved. The truck driver¡¯s heart hammered in his chest, his body going limp with terror. ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡± he wailed again. ¡°Shut up!¡± the first bodyguard said with mock seriousness. ¡°Mr. Hanson is sending you off to live a good life. Stop shouting. So noisy.¡± ¡°I confess. I admit it!¡± The truck driver totally cracked under the pressure. ¡°It was Richard Jensen. He told me to trail a pink car with the te ending in 186. I seriously had no clue those were your people. 55 vouchers ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll spill it all!¡± he stammered, practically shaking out of his skin. The two bodyguards nced at each other and then looked over at Jeffrey. Jeffrey just gave a tiny nod. Then they hauled the guy right back and dumped him at Jeffrey¡¯s feet. ¡°You know exactly who I am, so how could you not recognize who was in that car?¡± Jeffrey leaned forward, fingers interlocked, the watch on his wrist gleaming against his pale skin. The truck driver¡¯s face went ghostly pale. He thought, ¡®Oh, no. I¡¯m screwed. ¡°You get one chance to tell the truth,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice ice¨Ccold. ¡°If you mess it up, I¡¯ll let those two entertain you.¡± Cold terror flooded through the truck driver¡¯s veins. He thought, ¡®No¡­ They¡¯ll chop me into pieces!¡® ¡°This is illegal!¡± he shouted, desperate to tug at any scrap of humanity Jeffrey might have left. ¡°You¡¯ve got three minutes to spill it,¡± Jeffrey reminded him, tapping at his watch with chilling indifference. The calmer Jeffrey remained, the more worried the truck driver became¨Cuntil he finally cracked, blurting out everything. ¡°I swear what I said is true. Richard ordered me to tail that car and deliberately smash into whoever was sitting in the passenger seat!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze went cold as ice. ¡°So you actually went along with something illegal?¡± a bodyguard asked in disbelief. The truck driver¡¯s voice shook. ¡°He told me he had powerful people backing him up and could get me off easy. Said it was his own daughter in the car, so he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡± The bodyguard nced at Jeffrey instinctively. As he expected, Jeffrey was furious. His chilling aura could almost cool the ce down. Jeffrey said, ¡°Take him and the footage to the police, make sure he spills everything.¡± Jeffrey shot a look at the two bodyguards, Barry and Tommy. ¡°These two are pretty hot¨Ctempered. Who knows, maybe they¡¯ll treat you to dinner when you least expect it.¡± The truck driver squeaked out, ¡°This is illegal!¡± Jeffrey looked confused. Barry blinked, genuinely baffled. ¡°Illegal? What¡¯s illegal?¡± The truck driver¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°You¡¯re dishing out vignte justice!¡± Tommy looked equally confused. ¡°When did that happen? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson, I know you¡¯ve got connections everywhere, and you¡¯re practically powerful,¡± the truck driver said, forcing himself to stay calm. to the police, I¡¯ll tell them Jeffrey slowly raised his eyes, his expression unreadable. ¡°Judging by what they just said, they¡¯ve killed plenty of people before,¡± the truck driver kept pushing. ¡°You really think the police wouldn¡¯t dig into something like that?¡± Tommy and Barry didn¡¯t know what he was talking about?¡± Tommy asked, ¡°Wait, when did we ever kill anyone?¡± Barry said, ¡°Wait, does he think we were talking about killing him?¡± Tommy shook his head. ¡°Does he have some sort of persecutionplex?¡± Barry shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡± The truck driver just blinked in utter confusion. His nerves were shot. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t just nning to kill me! Admit it¨Cif I hadn¡¯t confessed, you really would¡¯ve gone for it, right?¡± ¡°We were literally just talking about getting him to help me out with the discounts of online shopping,¡± Barry said, keeping a perfectly straight face. ¡°The app says I only need three more people for the deal to go through.¡± Tommy shook his head. ¡°Honestly, I think that¡¯s a trap.¡± Barry sighed. ¡°Totally agree.¡± The truck driver just stared at them, speechless. Jeffrey, too, was at a loss for words. Implored 14`1 Chapter 141 ¡°Mr. Hanson, is that actually illegal?¡± Barry asked with genuine curiosity. Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother with a proper answer. He just waved them off. ¡°Take this guy to the police station and dig into his background. Anyone bold enough to take a job like this probably isn¡¯t a first¨Ctimer.¡± ¡°On it!¡± Barry and Tommy got to work right away. ¡°I can¡¯t go to the police station!¡± the truck driver said in a panic. ¡°I admit I was wrong. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll apologize to Ms. Jensen. I swear I¡¯ll never do this again.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t spare him a nce. He got up and brushed past the driver, totally indifferent. If he hadn¡¯t called Reba by chance, something terrible could¡¯ve happened today. He couldn¡¯t shoulder that kind of consequence, nor would he ever ept it. ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡± the truck driver cried out desperately. ¡°Stop yelling,¡± Tommy and Barry said as they dragged him out. ¡°Once Mr. Hanson makes up his mind, yelling your lungs out won¡¯t change a thing. Juste clean at the station. Maybe that¡¯ll shave a couple of years off your sentence.¡± The driver wanted to retort, but he thought that with Jeffrey¡¯s skills, digging up all the shady things he¡¯d done would be a piece of cake. Panic started flooding in from the pit of his stomach. Jeffrey slid into the back seat and ordered the chauffeur, ¡°Head to Reba¡¯s Manor.¡± Riley, who¡¯d been pulled in at thest minute and was riding shotgun, turned to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going after Richard? He¡¯s heading straight to the airport¨Cpretty sure he¡¯s nning to bolt.¡± Jeffrey called Stanley. ¡°Make sure Richard doesn¡¯t get on that ne.¡± Stanley replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Riley rested her chin in her hand. ¡°If we¡¯re not going after him, why¡¯d you even call me over?¡± ¡°Just in case,¡± Jeffrey replied, his tone serious¨Calmost annoyingly so. ¡°If something happens, I want you close so I can hear from you right away. If you¡¯re not around, I might not be able to get a hold of you.¡± Riley thought, ¡®He really does get me, doesn¡¯t he?¡® Riley let it slide for once, quietly epting his reasoning. ¡°Keep an eye on Richard,¡± Jeffrey said inly. ¡°If he heads to the Hanson residence, let me know.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Riley replied, no hesitation. Jeffrey just gave a simple nod and said nothing more. He unlocked his phone and tapped out a quick message to Gregory: [What¡¯s she up to?] Gregory nced over at Reba and replied right away: [Ms. Jensen and Ms. Scott are ying with Samuel in the yard.] Jeffrey: [Okay.] Jeffrey: [Have Victor send over some of her favorite snacks.] Gregory spotted Victor already on his way with the snacks and shot back: [He¡¯s already on it.] Jeffrey didn¡¯t reply, but finally let out a breath of relief when he knew that they were taking care of Reba on their own¨Ceven without a word from him. ¡°Ms. Jensen, these are the snacks and fruits you used to love,¡± Victor said warmly. He¡¯d watched over the family for years, always looking out for them. ¡°See if you still like them.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Reba replied, giving a gentle nod. ¡°No problem,¡± Victor said, making sure not to linger. ¡°Just call me if you need anything.¡± Once Reba said she would, Victor quietly stepped away, leaving the three of them with some privacy. Seeing everyone at Reba¡¯s Manor still treating Reba just like always, Jessica couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Reba, what are you gonna do about things between you and Jeffrey?¡± Everyone said besties were never fans of each other¡¯s boyfriends. But before all that drama with Andrea, Jessica honestly thought Jeffrey was pretty much the best choice for Reba. Reba had already calmed down. What happened today made her less distant from Jeffrey. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a time to talk things out with him. I mean, he¡¯s usually a pretty reasonable guy.¡± Jessica nced over at Samuel, who was totally absorbed in building with his blocks, and her heart twisted with a mix of emotions. ¡°What if he still refuses?¡± Reba fell silent. If Jeffrey really was dead set on not letting her go, she honestly didn¡¯t know what to do. Doctors said her mom would wake up within two months at thetest, but after all this time, there still wasn¡¯t even a hint. Worse, she and Samuel were still officially tied to Jeffrey through the household register. Pulling off a quiet disappearance was totally out of the question. Reba wasn¡¯t really worried about herself, but Samuel had school to go to. So, if she really wanted to take Samuel with her, she¡¯d need Jeffrey to say yes¨Con his own terms. ¡°Did you ever ask him why he got involved with Andrea?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°I did,¡± Reba replied, remembering his exact words. ¡°He told me he¡¯d exin once I¡¯m back with him.¡± Jessica was speechless. She thought, ¡®Seriously, what could a guy like Jeffrey possibly have to do with Andrea?¡® While they were talking, Jeffrey pulled up. He got out of the car and headed straight for Reba. Samuel looked up with his wide eyes and called out, ¡°Mr. Hanson, you¡¯re back.¡± Jessica was surprised to hear that. 55 vouchers ¡°I need to chat with your mom for a bit. Want to go y upstairs by yourself, or should I ask Victor to take you up?¡± Jeffrey said, giving Samuel a gentle poke on the forehead. He was already used to being called that. Samuel instinctively looked over at Reba. Reba gave him a reassuring nod. She could tell Jeffrey was about to bring up what happened with the car. After a moment, the yard grew quiet¨Cjust the three of them remained. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze settled on Reba, and there was a new heaviness in his eyes that hadn¡¯t been there before. Reba caught the shift and asked, ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°The truck driver came clean¨Che was paid off,¡± Jeffrey said, keeping the details close to the vest. ¡°Someone was after you.¡± Reba paused for a moment. She was right. Jeffrey kept going, ¡°Jessica¡¯s car is still being checked out. We should get the full report tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°My dad or yours?¡± Reba asked, not beating around the bush. She¡¯d had her suspicions it might be connected to her discovering her mom¡¯s property transfer, but after testing Camille about it, everything seemed normal. Besides, even if something shady was up, there just wasn¡¯t enough time to set up an attack like that. The only person who could¡¯ve managed it was Richard, since he¡¯d been tailing them, or Marcus, the one she¡¯d pissed offst time. ¡°Officially, it¡¯s your dad,¡± Jeffrey admitted, his eyes deeper than ever. ¡°But my dad might have been involved behind the scenes, too.¡± ¡°If in the end it¡¯s confirmed that both of them were involved¡­¡± Reba paused, uncertainty flickering across her face. ¡°Can I actually go after them both at the same time?¡± Even though Jeffrey wasn¡¯t on good terms with Marcus, it didn¡¯t change the fact that they were still father and son. Trying to have someone killed and just dumping them in the water were twopletely different beasts. The consequences couldn¡¯t be more worlds apart. ¡°You can, but when ites to Marcus, your chances aren¡¯t great,¡± Jeffrey said. Then he exined, ¡°Stephen always keeps up appearances. Even if he dislikes Marcus, he¡¯ll go out of his way to cover for him.¡± Reba went quiet, her mind spinning with stress. Taking on the Hanson family with what she had now was impossible. Except for Jeffrey, Stephen was also a member of the Hanson family. ¡°If you trust me, I¡¯ll handle Marcus my way,¡± Jeffrey said, noticing she¡¯d made up her mind. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll get you awyer, and we¡¯ll just let it be.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Reba blurted out. Jeffrey blinked, caught off guard. ¡°What?¡± 55 vouchers I¡¯m trying to divorce you. Why do you still take my side and help me fight against your own family?¡± Reba asked. ¡°My family is just you and Samuel,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone quiet but unwavering. Ever since that incident, he¡¯d erased Marcus and the rest of them from his heart¨Che didn¡¯t consider them family anymore. To him, they weren¡¯t worthy of being called family. Ìï Implored 142 Reba asked herself inwardly, ¡®Do I feel anything? Yeah, I do. I¡¯m not made of stone. I can¡¯t put up any walls against those sweet words. ¡®Am I moved? Absolutely. He genuinely cares about me. Are we gonna get remarried?¡® When that question came up, Reba paused for a second, but quickly collected herself and made her decision. His words now were warm and gentle, but it was hard to forget how cutting and cold his words used to be. She cared too much about thosements that made her doubt her own worth¨Cso much that she could force herself to stifle the spark that almost reignited in her heart. ¡°Let me know once you¡¯ve decided,¡± Jeffrey said, not realizing Reba had already gone through a whirlwind of thoughts in just seconds. ¡°Try to decide within a week.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Reba replied. She knew he¡¯d be fair, and that she¡¯d never win against the Hanson family anyway. ¡°I trust you.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba replied. Their conversation couldn¡¯t have been more ordinary, but Jessica couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that it was the calm before the storm¨Ca sense that the real fireworks between them were still toe. She had no clue how long this peace wouldst, or just how wild the storm might get. All she knew was, right now, she totally felt like a third wheel. Jeffrey said, ¡°Samuel¡¯s heading off to summer camp early Monday morning. Why don¡¯t you stay over for the next couple of days?¡± He made the suggestion with a hint of hope. ¡°You can use the master bedroom with him, and I¡¯ll take the guest room.¡± Reba looked up at him. As Reba hesitated, Jeffrey reached for her hand, his warm palm settling over hers. Then he said in a gentle, almost expectant voice, ¡°Is that okay?¡± Reba agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Since he was finally being sincere about this, she figured she¡¯d cooperate. She¡¯d wait until the timing was just right¡ªuntil Jeffrey waspletely calm and steady¨Cbefore she broached the topic of an amicable divorce. She knew it was never a good idea to provoke Jeffrey. ¡°Riley, can you take Jessica home after dinner?¡± Jeffrey said, ncing over at Riley, who was sitting on the garden railing. Riley shot him an OK sign. Then Jeffrey turned to Jessica and said, ¡°This happened because of me. I know today really shook you up. I¡¯ll have a new car sent over in a couple of days to make it up to you. Just be sure you¡¯re around to sign for it, alright?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help but feel a jumble of emotions inside. It wasn¡¯t the promise of a new car that got to her¨Cit was the way Jeffrey spoke. He didn¡¯t try to pin anything on Reba or shift the me. He put it all on himself, making it clear the car was meant to ease her nerves after everything that¡¯d happened. In this high¨Css circle, Jessica had seen way too many scumbags who¡¯d do anything to dodge responsibility, spew nonsense for their own benefit, and cover their tracks. All kinds of people, really. But someone like Jeffrey¨Cso wless when he was good, and so upfront about his ws when he was not? That was a rare breed. ¡°I¡¯m gonna skip dinner,¡± Jessica said, getting to her feet. She just needed to go home and sort herself out. ¡°Got things waiting for me back at home.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t insist. Then Reba walked her out. Before getting in the car, Jessica pulled Reba in for a quick hug, whispering close to her ear, ¡°Take care of yourself, alright? Ian and I will speed up the search for Andrea. Once we find out anything, you¡¯ll be the first to know.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied without fuss. ¡°If anything happens, call me,¡± Jessica said as she let go. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not nearby, I¡¯ll make sure someonees over right away.¡± Reba agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Then she watched Jessica leave. As the car faded from her view, Reba suddenly felt her hand enveloped by a warm, steady palm. In a blink, Jeffrey was right beside her, those bottomless eyes fixed softly on her. He said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Reba nodded. As they walked forward, she silently and gently withdrew her hand from his grasp. When her hand was withdrawn, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew a shade deeper, and his fingers hung suspended in the air for a moment, as if reluctant to let go. That evening, Jeffrey, Reba, and Samuel sat down to dinner together. Watching Reba serving food to Samuel and him returning the gesture, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they¡¯d time¨Ctraveled back to the old days. ¡°Are these yours, Ms. Jensen?¡± Victor suddenly asked as he picked up a stack of documents. EZ 55 vouchers Reba turned at the sound and immediately stood up from her seat, walking over. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re mine. Give them to me.¡± After taking them, she made sure to ce the whole stack face down, keeping the contents hidden. Jeffrey asked, ¡°Work stuff?¡± Reba replied, ¡°Just something personal.¡± Jeffrey let it slide. Everyone had their own secrets, and if Reba wanted to keep hers to herself, he wasn¡¯t going to dig. After dinner, Reba hurried to stash the documents under her pillow in the bedroom. She was determined to keep anything about her mom from Jeffrey¨Cand especially didn¡¯t want him meddling. Now that she¡¯d made up her mind about the divorce, her own family affair was something she had to settle herself. Meanwhile, Jeffrey was reminding Samuel, ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t kick the nket off tonight, and try not to keep your mom awake, alright?¡± Samuel eyed him suspiciously, feeling confused. ¡°Are you really being nice, though? Are you really willing to let me sleep with Mom?¡± Jeffrey said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m being the bigger adult here.¡± Samuel squinted, ¡°No way, that¡¯s not it.¡± Jeffrey shrugged. ¡°Alright, then sleep alone. Just don¡¯t regret being so paranoid in the following days.¡± Samuel was speechless. Samuel¡¯s round eyes swiveled as he thought about it. Other than making Reba less annoyed with him, sleeping next to her didn¡¯t seem to have any hidden traps. After giving it some serious thought, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Mom.¡± Jeffrey nodded. When Samuel saw how straightforward Jeffrey was, without any extra words or reminders, his suppressed suspicions started rising again. His instinct told him that there had to be a trap here, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of trick Jeffrey could be setting him up for. Samuel got his answer in the middle of the night. At around three in the morning, Jeffrey crept into the master bedroom on tiptoe and, careful not to make a sound, gently scooped Samuel up and carried him back to his own room. Then, moving with barely a whisper, he lifted the covers and slipped into bed behind Reba, wrapping his arms around her from behind. The instant her warm and softly fragrant body rested against his chest, the restless storm inside Jeffrey finally subsided, settling him into unexpected tranquility. He didn¡¯t do anything else that night. Even though the temptation to do more was stronger than ever, he simply held her close and drifted off to sleep. Reba waspletely oblivious. Half¨Casleep and bone¨Ctired from the day¡¯s emotional toll, she vaguely sensed someone new in bed¨Ca feeling that maybe Jeffrey had joined her. But she was so drained, she could barely tell whether it was just a dream or real at all. The next morning, Jeffrey, not wanting to get caught, woke up at the crack of dawn. He¡¯d barely finished getting dressed when he opened the door and came face to face with Samuel, sitting right there outside. He had no idea when the little guy had woken up. Samuel was still in his tiny pajamas, and that small chair looked like he¡¯d dragged it all the way over from his own room. ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± Jeffrey asked, putting on his coolest dad act, all casual concern like he was some model father. Samuel stood up, shooting Jeffrey a grumpy re. ¡°Liar!¡± Jeffrey raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmm?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was cute but deadly serious. ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell Mom everything you did, so you¡¯ll never get to be my dad!¡± ¡°If you tell her what happened, she¡¯ll just end up upset,¡± Jeffrey said, knowing exactly how to work his son. ¡°Do you really want to see her unhappy?¡± Samuel was speechless. He thought, ¡®What a brat. He even tries to trick a kid!¡± AD Implored 143 ¡°You knew Mom would be upset, but you still did it. So much for caring about her like you say,¡± Samuel said seriously, his big, round eyes ring at Jeffrey with obvious annoyance. Jeffrey lifted his brow with a yful smirk. He thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t expect the kid to catch that.¡¯ ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m telling Mom everything,¡± Samuel insisted, refusing to get tricked. ¡°She deserves to know what you¡¯re really like.¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°And then what?¡± Samuel shot back, ¡°Then she¡¯ll stay away from you, and you¡¯ll never be my dad.¡± ¡°And how¡¯s that any different from now? All you¡¯re doing is making her upset and not bringing any happiness at all,¡± Jeffrey said, squatting down to meet Samuel¡¯s gaze, his usual mind games in full swing. He continued, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t really care about her as much as you say.¡± Samuel tried to argue, only to realize he¡¯d walked right into Jeffrey¡¯s trap. He thought, ¡®Damn it. He¡¯s too scheming!¡® Samuel thought fast, and after a long pause, he finally blurted out, ¡°Keep acting like this and you¡¯ll end up losing your son.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. You never even acknowledge me as your dad, anyway,¡± Jeffrey said, giving a thin smile with amusement flickering in his eyes. Samuel shot back, ¡°No one¡¯s gonna visit your grave after you pass away.¡± Jeffrey grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make all the arrangements before I die. By then, you¡¯ll have to wait in line just to visit me.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t know what to say. Money might not make ghosts work for one, but it sure could hire people to visit one¡¯s grave. ¡°Got anything else to say?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone stayed smooth and gentle. ¡°If not, just admit you¡¯re beat and forget everything you saw, heard, and learned.¡± ¡°You really think I can¡¯t out¨Ctalk you, huh?¡± Samuel shot back sincerely. Jeffrey answered coolly, ¡°Right now, yeah.¡± ¡°So what if you keep winning in these debates?¡± Samuel snapped back, his voice ringing clear. ¡°Mom still won¡¯te back to you, and you¡¯re still not my dad.¡± Jeffrey was speechless. He thought, ¡°That hurts. No wonder he¡¯s my son. 7:54 Sat, Sep 27 93 55 vouchers Just as Jeffrey was about to win Samuel over, the bedroom door swung open, and Reba stumbled out, still half¨Casleep. Seeing the two of them standing there in a weirdly harmonious but equally strange way, Reba felt confused. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± She thought, ¡®Why did Samuel drag a small chair here? Are these two having some deep father¨Cson chat or what?¡® ¡°Mom!¡± Samuel ran over and clung to her. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± Reba tousled his hair. ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Samuel tipped his head up and said, ¡°Dad and I were discussing who¡¯s gonna visit his grave when he¡¯s gone.¡± Reba stared,pletely baffled. She narrowed her eyes at Jeffrey, suspecting nonsense. She thought, ¡®Talking about this in the morning with our son? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡® ¡°Dad said if he drops dead young, there¡¯ll be a crowd lining up to visit his grave,¡± Samuel piped up, sounding extra petty. ¡°If we don¡¯t stick around, we¡¯ll have to fight for a spot at his grave.¡± Samuel thought, ¡®Dad moved me away in the middle of the night, and I just twisted his words a bit. That¡¯s fair. Reba snapped fully awake, her eyes filled with a whirlwind of emotions as she turned to Jeffrey. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Jeffrey quickly defended himself. Samuel shot back, ¡°You said yourself that we¡¯d have to wait in line just to visit your grave.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s words died on his lips. He thought, ¡®What a cunning boy!¡¯ ¡°Samuel¡¯s just a kid. Don¡¯t say things like that around him,¡± Reba said, realizing they probably did talk about this. ¡°Don¡¯t go jinxing yourself¡­¡± Jeffrey and Samuel were both confused. Then, with a mischievous grin, Samuel shot his dad a look that said loud and clear, ¡®See? Even Mom¡¯s rooting for an early funeral for you.¡® Jeffrey caught the look and understood what he wanted to say. He thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t know he was such a little brat. He didn¡¯t press the issue, just nodded slightly to Reba. ¡°Got it.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say anything more. Once she was sure Samuel had woken up by himself, she headed back to the bedroom to wash up, finally convinced thatst night¡¯s odd feeling had just been her own imagination running wild. With Reba gone, it was just the two of them left standing outside the door, Samuel didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll support Mom no matter what she decides.¡± Jeffrey already knew how this would end, so he stayed out of it. To him, it never mattered if he agreed or not. Once Reba set her mind on something, there was no changing it. He had all the time in the world. No rush. After breakfast, Reba was about to leave for the Reed residence to tutor Emily. Jeffrey offered to drive her, and though Reba wanted to refuse, she knew getting from Reba¡¯s Manor to the nearest taxi spot on foot would easily take half an hour. Jeffrey caught her hesitation and said, ¡°Samuel¡¯sing with us. It won¡¯t just be me giving you a ride.¡± For once, Samuel agreed cheerfully. ¡°Yep!¡± With that, Reba didn¡¯t insist. Reba had just slid into the car when Jeffrey¡¯s phone suddenly lit up. She nced over and saw the caller ID: Andrea. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Samuel didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll support Mom no matter what she decides.¡± Jeffrey already knew how this would end, so he stayed out of it. To him, it never mattered if he agreed or not. Once Reba set her mind on something, there was no changing it. He had all the time in the world. No rush. After breakfast, Reba was about to leave for the Reed residence to tutor Emily. Jeffrey offered to drive her, and though Reba wanted to refuse, she knew getting from Reba¡¯s Manor to the nearest taxi spot on foot would easily take half an hour. Jeffrey caught her hesitation and said, ¡°Samuel¡¯sing with us. It won¡¯t just be me giving you a ride.¡± For once, Samuel agreed cheerfully. ¡°Yep!¡± With that, Reba didn¡¯t insist. Reba had just slid into the car when Jeffrey¡¯s phone suddenly lit up. She nced over and saw the caller ID: Andrea. Implored 144 Reba looked away, unable to stop herself from wondering if Jeffrey would pick up the phone. Before she could even finish that thought, Jeffrey had already swiped to answer. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s here,¡± Andrea sounded desperate and anxious. ¡°She¡¯s trying to force me to go back home and marry someone, and she¡¯s been hitting me and screaming at me. Can youe over to help me out?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, and his lips pressed into a thin line. After a long pause, he finally replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over right away¡­¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d look after me, so stop handing me off to other people,¡± Andrea shot back, her voice full of bitterness. ¡°If they screw it up, that¡¯s on you for not keeping your word. You promised, so don¡¯t try to dodge your responsibility.¡± That single sentence made Jeffrey¡¯s gaze turn colder and even more stormy. Judging by his expression, Reba could tell Jeffrey was definitely going to deal with Andrea¡¯s drama himself. She opened the car door, saying, ¡°Just have someone escort me to the gate of Reba¡¯s Manor. I can take a cab from there.¡± Jeffrey fixed Reba with a long, deep stare. He didn¡¯t exin himself, nor did he try to argue. He turned to Victor and said, ¡°Make sure Reba gets to the Reed residence safely.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Victor replied. Reba shut the car door for him and walked straight to Victor¡¯s car without looking back. Jeffrey watched her get into the car and leave. Then he said to Andrea, ¡°Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Harmony Estate,¡± Andrea replied. She¡¯d overheard everything on this end, too, knew full well she¡¯d just ruined something between Jeffrey and Reba¨Cand she wasn¡¯t the least bit sorry. All she felt was the rush of having pulled off just the revenge she wanted. ¡°Got it,¡± Jeffrey said tly. He ordered the chauffeur to head to Harmony Estate. On the way, he called Gregory. The call was picked up almost instantly. Gregory said, ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°Dig into Andrea¡¯s connections¨Ceveryone, Family, friends, ssmates, even people who taught her before,¡± Jeffrey ordered in a clipped tone. ¡°Send me the list once it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Gregory replied. Jeffrey hung up. Andrea reaching out when she¡¯d got trouble¨Cthat was just what he¡¯d promised her. But letting her mess up his ns with Reba was on him. He should¡¯ve made sure nothing could go wrong. That kind of screw¨Cup wasn¡¯t happening twice. Thinking about it, he shot Reba a message: [I¡¯lle get you on Monday morning. Let¡¯s take Samuel to camp together.] Reba had just arrived at the Reed residence when she saw the message. She gazed at her phone for ages, just lost in thought, until the screen finally faded to ck. Only then did she type: [Okay.] She spent the whole morning teaching Emily. During a break, Emily looked up at her with a hint of concern and asked, ¡°Ms. Jensen, are you in a bad mood today?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Reba replied, keeping her tone breezy. Emily¡¯s eyes twinkled thoughtfully. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem as carefree as usual while dancing. It was like you were carrying something heavy on your mind.¡± Reba was stunned. She thought, ¡®Are kids all so sharp these days? How did she sense that?¡® ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡± Emily asked, genuine concern in her voice. ¡°Just worried about a work trip next week. I might not make it back in time for your dance ss on Saturday,¡± Reba said, making up an excuse as she warmly took Emily¡¯s little hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Emily piped up, sounding both adorable and yfully bossy. ¡°I¡¯ll move you to the end of the list. Just teach me whenever you get a chance.¡± Reba raised her palm. ¡°So it¡¯s a promise?¡± Emily said, ¡°Promise!¡± They pped their hands together in a high¨Cfive, sealing the pact. Lucas watched all of this y out, and even his usually rxed gaze was filled with fatherly affection for a moment. If Reba wasn¡¯t Jeffrey¡¯s wife¨Cif she had no ties to him¨CLucas wouldn¡¯t hesitate to keep her around as Emily¡¯s teacher, even if she never taught dance again. Later that day, after Reba finished Emily¡¯s lesson and was about to leave, Lucas walked over and stopped her. This time, he even changed the way he addressed her. Lucas said, ¡°Ms. Jensen.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Reba responded. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you something, if it¡¯s fine for you,¡± Lucas said, his demeanorposed and his eyes unusually deep. Reba¡¯s face remained calm. ¡°Sure.¡± Lucas asked inly, ¡°In all the years you¡¯ve been married to Jeffrey, have you ever met a woman about your age whose name is Joanna?¡± Reba replied, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Could you help me find out where she is?¡± Lucas asked, his voice tentative, guarded longing flickering in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s really important to me, and I¡¯ve never been able to reach her.¡± Stephen had managed to uncover that Joanna was operating under Jeffrey¡¯s wing, but he still couldn¡¯t make contact with her. ¡°If you¡¯re truly determined to get in touch with someone, you¡¯d exhaust any channel until it worked,¡± Reba replied, calm and unwavering. ¡°And with your identity, it should be even easier for you.¡± Lucas was caught off guard by her directness. ¡°But-¡± Reba jumped in before he could finish. ¡°Sorry, I really can¡¯t help with this one. I gotta go.¡± ¡°Alright, take care, then,¡± Lucas said, letting her leave without fuss. any He¡¯d thought he could use Reba as a bridge to get Joanna to show up, but he hadn¡¯t counted on Reba being way too sharp for any of these little schemes. ¡°Ever stop to think why you can¡¯t reach Mommy?¡± Emily piped up out of nowhere, sounding way too grown- up for her age. ¡°Seriously, did you ever figure out what you did wrong back then?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t know what to say. He thought, ¡®Why¡¯s she getting more and more unruly recently?¡® Emily couldn¡¯t care less about his look. ¡°You won¡¯t even let Mommye see me. No wonder you can¡¯t get a hold of her. Serves you right.¡± ¡°You little rascal,¡± Lucas called out, his tone soft and full of fatherly affection. Emily huffed, spun around, and stomped off¨Ctotally ignoring him and making it crystal clear she was pissed. After leaving the Reed residence, Reba made her usual Saturday trip to the hospital. But this weekend, something just felt a bit off. Just as she was about to reach the hospital, her phone rang. It was Timothy. ¡°What¡¯s up, Dr. Johnson?¡± ¡°That guy who came to see your momst time is here again,¡± Timothy said, ncing at the security footage of the man still checking in. ¡°How soon can you get here?¡± Reba checked the app and said, ¡°Almost there, about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Timothy replied. As soon as the call ended, Reba leaned forward and asked the driver, ¡°Sir, could you speed up a bit? I¡¯m runningte.¡± She had to find out who this guy really was. At first, she figured maybe he was her mom¡¯s brother or something. After all, people always said nieces looked like their uncles, and honestly, she kind of did. And yet, May insisted he was an enemy. Reba thought, ¡®But seriously, what kind of enemy shows up at a hospital to visit my mom not just once?¡® Just as that thought hit, Reba stopped short¨Cher mind suddenly jumping to something else. Reba thought, ¡®Enemy? Car ident? Could he have something to do with Mom¡¯s car ident?¡® But that suspicion vanished even faster than it came. The car ident¨Cmaybe it really was just her imagination running wild, just a guess in the dark. There hadn¡¯t been any weird vibes or odd behavior from Camille. Maybe it really was just an ident. With a jumble of nerves andplicated feelings in her chest, Reba soon arrived at the hospital. As she got out of the car, she shot a quick voice message to Timothy: [Dr. Johnson, is that guy still there?] Timothy replied almost right away: [Yes.] AD Implored 145 Chapter 145 Reba mmed the car door and ran toward Amelia¡¯s hospital room. With every step, her chest tightened, a storm of emotions she didn¡¯t understand swirling inside her. Two minutester, she was at Amelia¡¯s door. A man in a suit sat beside the bed; his profile was good¨Clooking. Reba stepped in and fought to keep her voice level. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing in my mother¡¯s room?¡± The man turned at the sound of her voice, and Reba finally saw his face. Compared to what she¡¯d seen on the surveince camera, he looked even moreposed and cold. His eyes were steady, carrying a calm that came from weathering countless storms, and his entire presence radiated the power and confidence of someone used to holding sway. Reba had met all sorts of people growing up, so it only took a nce to know this man was far from ordinary. She thought, ¡®He must be a tough person to deal with. ¡°I¡¯m your mother¡¯s friend.¡± He looked at Reba and hesitated, something unreadable shing in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Reba, aren¡¯t you?¡± Reba tensed. ¡°You know who I am?¡± She¡¯d never seen the man before, and Amelia had never mentioned him. The only way he could know her name was if he¡¯d been digging into her mother¡¯s life. ¡°Your mentioned you before,¡± the man replied casually, his eyes still locked on Reba. ¡°Has she ely?¡± my mom talk about you,¡± Reba said, moving to the other side of Amelia¡¯s bed. She nan standing behind her. ¡°She never said anything about having any old friends, either.¡± and I met.¡± tca furrowed her brow. The secretary leaned in behind the man, lowering his voice for only the man to Boss, you and Reba really share a resemnce. Is she your daughter with Amelia?¡± The man was startled and thought, ¡®So that¡¯s why Reba looked familiar; now it all clicks. As a mix of thoughts ran through his head, he suddenly asked in an almost probing tone, ¡°Do you mind if 1 ask what year you were born?¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me,¡± Reba shot back, refusing to reveal anything personal until she knew his identity. ¡°Who are you, and why do you keep turning up here?¡± Reba epted that the man might be her mom¡¯s old friend¨Cshe couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted from her. ¡°Amelia can tell you herself when she wakes up,¡± the man said, dodging again. His gaze settled on Reba, heavier now. ¡°I promised her I wouldn¡¯t reveal what went on between us unless she agreed.¡± The secretary was speechless. He thought, ¡®Way to make it sound even stranger. Reba felt confused and thought, ¡®If May¡¯s right, this man has some serious history with Mom. Otherwise, why would Mom lose it when she saw that photo I sent her? And his actions seem like he¡¯s hiding something.¡® ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days,¡± the man said, gaze still locked on Reba. ¡°Maybe we could have dinner together then?¡± ¡°No thanks,¡± Reba shot back without hesitation. ¡°We¡¯re not exactly familiar enough for that.¡± A tight ache spread across his chest. The man thought, ¡®If Reba is my daughter with Amelia, trying to patch things up as father and daughter is gonna be seriously tough. Didn¡¯t Amelia say she¡¯d lost the baby?¡® ¡°Is your birthday in August or September?¡± he asked. Reba lied without missing a beat. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s my number,¡± he said, pulling out a sleek business card. His long fingers looked untouched by time. ¡°If anythinges up, just reach out.¡± Reba didn¡¯t take it. She wondered, ¡®Are we even that close?¡® ¡°I¡¯m not bad,¡± the man said, still holding out the card. There was a softness in his eyes that he tried to hide. ¡°May says Mom hates you,¡± Reba said, watching his face for any reaction, testing him. ¡°She said I should keep my distance from you.¡± The man slipped the card into her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t let other people¡¯s words cloud your judgment. Trust what you feel.¡± Reba lowered her gaze, staring at the string of digits for a moment, her expression unreadable. With both of them watching, she dropped the card straight into the trash without the slightest hesitation. They all fell silent. The secretary thought, ¡®If Reba really was the boss¡¯s daughter with Amelia, winning her over was clearly going to be one hell of a challenge.¡¯ ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you guys should just go,¡± Reba said, her tone firm and cold. She trusted May and Amelia¨Cthey were the only ones who¡¯d truly ever looked out for her. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t want others hanging around. Don¡¯te here anymore.¡± The man stopped; he hadn¡¯t expected Reba to reject him. ¡°I¡¯m your mom¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Real friends don¡¯t vanish for twenty years,¡± Reba retorted, voice iced over. The man opened his mouth to try to say something, but when he caught Reba¡¯s cold, distant stare, all the words died in his throat. ¡°Smart not to trust strangers, Your mom taught you well.¡± Reba just ignored him, staying silent. She thought, ¡®Whether Amelia did a good job or not is none of this guy¡¯s business. The man wanted to say goodbye, but Reba had already turned away to tend to Amelia, not giving him another look. Knowing he¡¯d leave no good impression if he stayed, he headed out with his secretary. September,¡± he said. ¡®Got it, the secretary replied. ¡°And run a DNA test for me,¡± he added. The man thought, ¡®She really does look like me, but her personality is like Amelia¡¯s. It was getting harder for him not to think Reba really might be his daughter. ¡°That¡¯s gonna be difficult, the secretary said, turning in his seat, his eyesplicated. ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s people are protecting Reba everywhere she goes. Getting a sample from her is pretty much impossible.¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened and fell into thought. At that moment, Jeffrey was up in the hospital¡¯s office, reviewing the surveince camera from Amelia¡¯s room. He caught every second of what happened between Reba and that man. He nced at Riley. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Riley leaned back, tilting her head in thought. Jeffrey was confused. ¡°Amelia blocked his information online,¡± Riley replied. Jeffrey said, eyes locked on Riley. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to look into Reba¡¯s mom. But I want the basics of this man; give it to me in half an hour.¡± Riley¡¯s fingers flew over the keyboard. She could definitely dig up the info. But she was afraid Jeffrey would end up finding that Amelia was her mentor. ¡°I won¡¯t use him as a lead to dig into Amelia,¡± Jeffrey lied. I AD Comment Implored 147 Implo hapter 147 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jeffrey caught onto her hesitation. Reba pointed to the room number he¡¯d sent her, her suspicions veiled. ¡°Primey Technologies is this generous on business trips? Everyone gets their deluxe suites?¡± Jeffrey shrugged it off. ¡°You¡¯ll see for yourself when you get there.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s casual tone eased Reba¡¯s doubts. She thought, ¡®If he¡¯d nned on sharing a room with me, he wouldn¡¯t sound this rxed. Besides, as the CEO of the Hanson Group, it¡¯s not like he¡¯d tag along for a Primey Technologies business trip!¡® With these thoughts swirling, Reba headed to the airport in the car Jeffrey had sent for her. She joined the crowd to grab her boarding pass. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Jeffrey, who¡¯d followed her to the airport in the same car, asked from the back seat, his eyes unreadable. ¡°Yes,¡± Gregory replied from the front passenger seat, all business. ¡°I¡¯ve bought out the seats next to Ms. Jensen, so she won¡¯t have to deal with anyone crowding her.¡± Jeffrey shot him a look. Gregory caught on immediately. ¡°My bad. I meant Mrs. Hanson.¡± ¡°Once wend, get the local managers to arrange a dinner for the Primey Technologies staff,¡± Jeffrey said nonchntly. ¡°Think up a reason yourself.¡± Gregory nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Jeffrey hummed in acknowledgment. The driver restarted the car and headed toward the private jet. Half an hourter, Reba boarded the ne. As the departure time approached, she realized empty seats pretty much surrounded her. She just shrugged it off, figuring the tickets hadn¡¯t sold. Afternding, she met E and the rest, heading for the hotel. When they arrived, she learned the deluxe suite was set up for the three girls to share, with the living room serving as their spot for team meetings after sses. ¡°Mr. Hanson wants us to gather downstairs,¡± E read aloud from her phone. Reba paused, raising an eyebrow. She instantly fished out her phone and found someone had just made a temporary group chat. Besides the usual study¨Ctrip squad, both Jeffrey and Gregory were also in it. Half an hourter, they all arrived at the Hanson Group¡¯s branch in Honn. The Hanson Group staff showed them around, gave a quick rundown of the schedule for theing days, and finally informed them, ¡°We¡¯re all grabbing dinner tonight.¡± Everyone at Primey Technologies was taken aback. They thought, ¡®Hosting partners for dinner makes sense, but why invite the trainees as well?¡® ¡°The restaurant¡¯s already booked,¡± Elmer, manager of the Hanson Group¡¯s game division, chimed in. ¡°Once we¡¯re done here, someone will take you over. Just don¡¯t bete¨CMr. Hanson will be there too.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The Primey Technologies staff nodded in agreement. Once Elmer exined the matter, he lost interest in them. The moment he walked out, the Primey Technologies staff started whispering among themselves. ¡°Is Mr. Hanson here as one of us from Primey Technologies or the Hanson Group?¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks this dinner is bizarre? Who flies out on a business trip and ends up sitting down to eat with the otherpany¡¯s boss?¡± ¡°Reba, what¡¯s up?¡± someone called over. All eyesnded on her. Reba kept her cool and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Just then, Elmer came back, noticeably more polite this time. ¡°Ms. Jensen, Mr. Hanson would like to see you in his office on the eighth floor. He says he¡¯d like a word with you.¡± ¡°Did he say what for?¡± Reba didn¡¯t want to go there. Everyone was already whispering about her and Jeffrey. If she kept meeting him alone, it¡¯d only fuel the rumors. But she didn¡¯t dare to reject. ¡°No,¡± Elmer replied, noticeably more polite than before. ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you¡¯re there,¡± E chimed in, shutting down any more gossip before it could start. ¡°Maybe he just wants you to lead us since Derek and Jane aren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba said, a flicker of gratitude in her eyes. Reba followed Elmer up to the eighth floor, and once he dropped her off at the CEO¡¯s office, he took off. Staring at the oddly familiar door, yet still felt foreign, she paused before knocking twice. After hearing Jeffrey¡¯s response, she walked in, using her most official tone. ¡°Mr. Hanson, is there something you wanted to discuss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just us, no need to act like strangers,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice rxed. Reba just stayed quiet. She thought, ¡®I¡¯m not falling for that.¡® ¡°Come here,¡± Jeffrey said, putting aside his work. Reba stepped up to his desk, ready to ask what business they had, but Jeffrey¡¯s unreadable gaze settled on her instead. ¡°How are you settling in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Reba replied. Jeffrey kept going. ¡°Is there anything you want to say to me?¡± Reba shot him a puzzled look, her guard up. 65 vouchera ¡°After dinner,e to my room 1901,¡± Jeffrey said, swallowing the rest of what he wanted to say. ¡°We need to talk.¡± Reba hedged and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s appropriate.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll just knock on your door myself,¡± Jeffrey replied with a calm voice, eyes locking onto hers. ¡°Up to you.¡± Reba was totally at his mercy. Saying no wasn¡¯t an option. There was no getting away. ¡°Here are your tasks for the week,¡± Jeffrey said, handing her a stack of papers. ¡°Each sheet has a note showing who¡¯s paired with whom from the Hanson Group. Make sure everyone gets one.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say a word; she just grabbed the papers and walked out. After handing them around, she nced at her own sheet and nked; the lines swam while her mind checked out. Reba thought Jeffrey was only interested in talking about divorce. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± E noticed Reba wasn¡¯t herself and came over, worried. ¡°Did Mr. Hanson dump a bunch of tough work on you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba replied. She never shared personal stuff. ¡°I¡¯m just figuring out how to handle tonight¡¯s dinner. The Hanson Group will be there, so there¡¯s bound to be drinking.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t good at drinking, but she could already tell there was no way out of it tonight¡ªunless Jeffrey suddenly went easy on her. Reba wanted to keep her distance from Jeffrey, but at the same time, she hoped he would cancel the Il drink for you,¡± E said with a confident grin, slinging an arm around her shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t easily.¡± Reba cracked up at E¡¯s antics, her mood finally lifted by E¡¯s teasing bravado. ** The evening their spot from her than expected. Reba and her crew got to the restaurant ahead of five, staking out the clock ticked down, the Hanson Group¡¯s tech gurus drifted in, followed by the big shots wvision. event, Jeffrey and Gregory finally made their grand entrance. As soon as they appeared, in the private room stood up to greet them. ba shed back to her first Primey Technologies dinner. She¡¯d been at apany dinner exactly like this, with Jeffrey pressuring her to drink until she¡¯dpletely lost control and cked out. Cap Reba wondered, ¡®Is he going to try that again tonight? And why does he want me toe to his room after dinner?¡® Chapter Implored 146 Riley didn¡¯t believe Jeffrey and replied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter to me if you look into Amelia or not. I¡¯m just wondering why Amelia wants to keep their backgrounds hidden.¡± Jeffrey arched his eyebrow. He wondered, ¡®Is Amelia really not her mentor?¡® ¡°Dig all you want if it¡¯s just business,¡± Riley said with a half¨Cshrug. ¡°But if there¡¯s anything personal in there, snooping¡¯s going to make me look like an ungrateful brat.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your mentor retired?¡± Jeffrey asked calmly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Riley replied. ¡°Since she¡¯s retired, whatever¡¯s on the inte has nothing to do with her anymore. If you want to dig something up, try it,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°Okay,¡± Riley agreed. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jeffrey said. Riley nced at theputer screen with the security feed, hesitated for a bit, then finally gave in and decided to help him out. Amelia had a different name, so even if Jeffrey tried to follow the clues, there was no guarantee he¡¯d dig up anything. Besides, Amelia had some connection to Riley, which was just Jeffrey¡¯s guess. ¡°Hold up!¡± Jeffrey called out suddenly, just as Riley was about to switch the screen. Riley asked casually, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jeffrey thought he saw something, but it shed by too fast. ¡°Rewind the footage two minutes,¡± he said. Riley obeyed, eyes on the monitor where Reba chatted with the middle¨Caged stranger. Seeing nothing weird, she shot Jeffrey a sideways look and teased, ¡°It¡¯s just a normal conversation. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re even jealous of this?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze remained fixed on the surveince camera, never straying from the two figures on screen. Right then, that fleeting thought in his mind finally clicked into ce, all those nagging questions suddenly making sense. Jeffrey wondered, ¡®Why does that guy look so familiar? Now I get it.¡¯ Watching his face, Riley shot him a sly look. She thought, ¡®Is he seriously jealous right now?¡® ¡°Don¡¯t you think Reba kinda looks like him?¡± Jeffrey asked to make sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. Riley replied, ncing casually at the screen. ¡°If that¡¯s all it takes to call them-¡± Riley froze mid¨Csentence, spine snapping straight. ¡°Yeah, they kinda do look alike.¡± ¡°Who is this man?¡± Riley blurted out before she could stop herself. Jeffrey just gave her a look, his eyes cold. He stared at her, saying nothing. ¡°Give me two minutes,¡± Riley said, flipping into full gossip mode. She split her screen¨Csurveince feed on one side, digging up background info on the other. Riley thought, ¡®If this guy is seriously tight with Amelia, maybe he¡¯s the reason she disappeared from the scene.¡¯ Her fingers flew over the keyboard, lines of code streaming across the screen. It didn¡¯t take long for her to bust through the firstyer of Amelia¡¯s defenses and dig up some info. But when she tried to go deeper, it was a dead end. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jeffrey clocked her sudden change in attitude. ¡°Turns out Amelia¡¯s even more of a legend than I thought,¡± Riley said, her fingers flying as she tried to break through another line of defense. ¡°All I got was some basic info on the man. Anything deeper; total no¨Cgo.¡± Riley thought, ¡®Amelia was already this good at tech back over twenty years ago. If she hadn¡¯t disappeared from the scene, she¡¯d probably be unstoppable now!¡® ¡°What¡¯s the basic info?¡± Jeffrey asked, already figuring he¡¯d have Stanley dig up the rest. ¡°His name is Ryan, from Honn, fifty years old, CEO of the Guzman Group,¡± Riley read off the screen. ¡°Back in his younger days, he seriously gained quite a reputation.¡± ¡®The Guzman Group?¡® Jeffrey thought. He quickly recalled everything he knew about it. Thepany was in the top three in the country and the top ten worldwide. It operated in a different sector than the Hanson Group, but its growth was impressive. The current leader was known as a big¨Cpicture thinker, and a few years back, he managed to reinvent the Guzman Group. But there was barely any news about their chairman. ¡°Anything else?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°No,¡± Riley said, packing up herptop, her mind still busy working out how to crack Amelia¡¯s secondyer of defense. ¡°Once I dig up something more, I¡¯ll let you know. I¡¯m heading home.¡± Jeffrey stayed silent; the instant the door clicked shut, he whipped out his phone and speed¨Cdialed Stanley. Stanley picked up almost immediately. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the details,¡± Jeffrey said, suspicion churning in his mind. ¡°Set up a paternity test for them as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Stanley replied, not missing a beat. Reba had no clue that Jeffrey already knew everything she was trying to find out. She had no idea he was way ahead of her. 55 vouchers Reba was still in the hospital room. With Amelia showing no sign of waking up, Reba leaned against the bed, clutching Amelia¡¯s hand as she gossiped about her failed divorce and random everyday stuff. After a while, Reba muttered, ¡°Mom, if you keep sleeping like this, I can¡¯t take it much longer. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what to do. There¡¯s no way I can win against him.¡± She¡¯d shared so much with Amelia. A month had gone by, and there was still no sign that Amelia was waking up. Reba was scared that if Amelia didn¡¯te around by the two¨Cmonth mark, she didn¡¯t know if she could take it anymore. ¡°Still here with your mom, huh?¡± Timothy strolled in to check on Amelia, giving Reba a friendly nod. ¡°Dr. Johnson,¡± Reba got up, anxiety clear in her eyes. ¡°Seriously, be honest with me. Can my mom really wake up within two months?¡± Timothy answered without hesitation, ¡°Of course.¡± Reba¡¯s fingers tightened a little, her voice wavering. ¡°Really?¡± Timothy smiled, closing the chart. ¡°When have I ever lied to you? Your mom¡¯s condition keeps improving. Give it a few more days, and she¡¯ll be waking up.¡± Reba finally felt her tense heart rx a bit, her anxiety fading away as relief washed over her. The following day, Reba spent the morning busy at home, then headed to the Manor to hang out with Samuel. Reba knew Samuel was about to leave for summer camp again, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. On Monday, when it was time to send him off, she fussed over him, rattling off all sorts of little reminders before Samuel left. Seeing how attentive and anxious Reba was, Jeffrey offered, ¡°If you¡¯re that worried, just cancel the business trip. I¡¯ll buy a house near his camp so we can be with him.¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba rejected. She did worry about Samuel, but she couldn¡¯t keep him glued to her side all the time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I can take care of myself,¡± Samuel said, actually pretty hyped to go to camp. ¡°I¡¯m a big boy now.¡± ¡°If anythinges up, just call me,¡± Reba said, giving his hair a gentle ruffle. Samuel nodded his head. ¡°Okay,¡± Once she¡¯d finished fussing and sent Samuel onto the bus, Reba watched it roll farther down the road, an uneasy feeling twisting in her gut. After a moment¡¯s pause, she nced at Jeffrey and asked, ¡°Did you give his teacher the full heads¨Cup?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°Of course.¡± Reba pressed her lips together, unable to shake off that lingering sense of unease. 55 vouchers ¡°Here¡¯s the info for your flight and hotel room for the trip, Jeffrey said, tossing in, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like getting crammed into economy, just take my private jet instead.¡± Reba waved him off. ¡°No need.¡± She tapped open the message to check the details. As Reba¡¯s eyes hit the hotel room number, her brows knit together. She thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t the whole 18th floor in that hotel supposed to be deluxe suites? Ìï Implored 148 ¡°Mr. Hanson and Mr. Baker, please take a seat here,¡± Mr. Hunter, manager of the game department, enthusiastically said. After all, they were his bosses. Jeffrey gave a slight nod, nced at Reba, and pulled out his phone to text her: [Do you want to sit next to me?] Reba replied without hesitation: [No, thanks.] Jeffrey didn¡¯t push any further. He and Gregory sat down, instantly bing the center of attention. As expected, the dinner was a never¨Cending cycle of ttery. The game department¡¯s top brass fawned over Jeffrey and Gregory, while everyone else buttered up the leadership. The drinks were already making their rounds before the dishes hit the table. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all raise a ss to Mr. Hanson,¡± Manager Hunter said, holding up his ss with practiced ease. ¡°Under Mr. Hanson¡¯s brilliant leadership, the Hanson Group has reached new heights.¡± Reba reluctantly raised her ss. Reba couldn¡¯t tell if this setup was Jeffrey¡¯s n or just bad luck. The only thing on the table besides liquor was coffee; not a drop of in water in sight. She had zero chance of faking her way out of drinking. E leaned in close, quietly stuffing a few napkins into Reba¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Later, try pouring the drink onto these, or just take a sip and spit it out; just don¡¯t let it hit the floor.¡± The entire floor was covered in carpet. If any liquid hit it, the stain would be painfully obvious. It was fine for their own team of Primey Technologies crew. But with all these big shots from the Hanson Group¡¯s gaming division and a bunch of tech gurus who were giving them technical guidance, getting caught here would definitely get awkward. ¡°Thanks,¡± Reba whispered. Jeffrey caught every sneaky move they made, but he just yed along and kept quiet. Even if Jeffrey wasn¡¯t drinking, those game department veterans who were used to business socials would still pull everyone else in for a round; ostensibly to boostpany spirit, but really to show off and grab the spotlight. Sure enough, after a simple first round, another executive chimed in, ¡°Honestly, in this whole industry, nobody has the vision and capability of Mr. Hanson. Just for that alone, he deserves another toast. Mr. Hanson, I¡¯ll finish mine; you drink as you like.¡± One by one, the department heads jumped in, eager to show their loyalty. The rest of the crowd could only follow suit. After a few rounds, even with all her little tricks, Reba had to drink a few mouthfuls. ¡°Most folks would kill for a shot to work alongside Mr. Hanson,¡± the exec from the game department said, setting his sights on the Primey Technologies crew. ¡°So don¡¯t waste this chance.¡± ¡°Yeah, we understand,¡± they replied, all smiling just to be polite. The exec shot them a look, hinting, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you show it, with a toast, maybe?¡± The Primey crew just awkwardly stared at each other, speechless. E55 vouchers Normally, their get¨Ctogethers were no more than department dinners; those who wanted to drink did, and those who didn¡¯t weren¡¯t pressured. Dealing with this kind of formal drinking ritual was a first for them. E stood up and said politely, ¡°Mr. Hanson, on behalf of Primey Technologies, I¡¯d like to toast you. We really appreciate your support and guidance. We¡¯ll give it our all working with you.¡± With that, she knocked back her drink in one gulp. Manager Hunter ignored her mention of Primey Technologies, coughing softly to signal others. The quiet room let all catch the cue. Soon, the rest of the Primey crew, feeling the pressure, stood to speak politely and toast. Reba didn¡¯t get spared. Everyone kept clinking sses, and the drinking went on for more than an hour before people finally started winding down. Jeffrey stood up when he saw that Reba had nearly reached her limit. He turned to the Primey team and said, ¡°That¡¯s it for tonight. Once you¡¯re finished eating, make sure to head back to the hotel and get some rest; we¡¯ve got work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± they responded in unison. Jeffrey and Gregory headed out, with all the Hanson Group execs escorting them to the car. Now that Jeffrey had left, the game department execs became the top dogs at the table. Like most leaders, they loved nothing more than lecturing everyone; they kept talking to Reba and the others about their past glories. The more they talked themselves up, the more they clinked sses and threw back drinks. When Jeffrey was present, they held back a little since they knew Jeffrey disliked such drinking¨Cgame nonsense. But with him gone, they dropped their pretense, savoring every moment of being the center of attention and ttery. ¡°I always thought the senior execs at the Hanson Group were like Jeffrey; not really into this whole drinking culture,¡± E muttered in Reba¡¯s ear. ¡°But turns out they¡¯re just like our director.¡± Reba was already fairly drunk. She could hear E well enough, but her mind felt fuzzy and her thoughts couldn¡¯t quite keep up. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± E asked, noticing something was off. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± ¡°A little,¡± Reba replied. Her face usually only turned red after she¡¯d been drinking for a while, so as long as she kept herposure, no one could really tell. Just as E was about to ask if Reba wanted to hit the restroom, the game department execs started another round of drinking. Jeffrey had already guessed what was going on. As soon as he got in the car, he told Gregory, ¡°Give those guys a heads¨Cup; no more of that nonsense in front of Reba and her team. Anyone who doesn¡¯t listen gets demoted.¡± Gregory immediately made a call. Eric Hunter was just about to raise his ss for another round when his phone rang. Seeing it was Gregory calling, Manager Hunter didn¡¯t dare waste a second. He put down his ss and answered, ¡°Mr. Baker¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just dinner, don¡¯t turn it into some business deal,¡± Gregory said before Manager Hunter could anything, hisid¨Cback toneing through the line. ¡°Sip the booze, don¡¯t go crazy.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Eric answered, and forced a smile, shooting a nce at Reba. say Manager Hunter thought to himself, ¡®Gregory had only said Reba was someone special to Jeffrey, never what her deal was. Chances were, she was exactly Mrs. Hanson. But¡­ Why would the boss¡¯s wife pop up at Primey and act like she¡¯s just some casual acquaintance?¡® ¡°Once they¡¯re done eating, send the Primey team back. They¡¯ve got work early tomorrow,¡± Gregory said, knowing exactly how these guys roll. If Gregory didn¡¯ty down the rules, they¡¯d turn this into an endless drinking marathon. Eric got the hint instantly and said, ¡°Got it.¡± As soon as the call ended, the guys around him grabbed their sses, ready for another round. Manager Hunter shot them a look and whispered, ¡°Knock it off. Are you looking to get demoted or something?¡± The game department execs all stared back, baffled. Just a moment ago, everything was perfectly fine. ¡°Gregory just called,¡± Manager Hunter murmured to the others. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Jeffrey calling you out in front of everyone at the next headquarters meeting, you¡¯d better cool it with the drinking.¡± One simple sentence was enough. After that, they never mentioned drinking again, just ate and boasted. The Primey team finally rxed and enjoyed their meal. With E looking after her, Reba managed to eat a little, even as her head still spun. It was half an hourter before the dinner finally wrapped up. E hailed a cab and headed straight back to the hotel. She was nning to ask the front desk for some hangover soup, but as soon as she got out of the cab, someone stepped in front of her, blocking her way. ¡°Mr. Baker?¡± E recognized him as the top dog who¡¯d been glued to Jeffrey¡¯s side at dinner. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± asked E. ¡°Let me take Reba,¡± Gregory said, not bothering with her identity as Mrs. Hanson. E blinked, totally baffled. E instinctively shielded Reba behind her, ring at Gregory like he was about to try something shady, and asked, ¡°What do you want with her?¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson wants me to bring her upstairs,¡± Gregory exined. ¡°He¡¯s got something important to discuss with her.¡± E nced at Reba, who looked totally out of it, and shot back with bare hesitation, ¡°No way, she¡¯s wasted. There¡¯s no way you can talk to her right now.¡± Gregory stood his ground, while E refused to back down. Finally, Gregory retrieved an official document from his pocket, opened it, and held it out for E to see. ¡°Reba is Mrs. Hanson. This is their marriage certificate,¡± said Gregory. Gregory thought to himself, ¡®Mr. Hanson had told me that if things could be settled with words, there was no need for this, but with Chloe eyeing both of us as if we were crooks, I had to show this. AD Implored 149 Chapter 149 E felt her mind rocked to the core. Gregory slid Jeffrey¡¯s marriage license into his pocket, his voice as steady as ever. ¡°May I have her now?¡± asked Gregory. ¡°But¡­¡± E faltered, giving Gregory a suspicious look. ¡°If Reba were Jeffrey¡¯s wife, why didn¡¯t he help her out at the table when everyone tried to make her drink?¡± Gregory didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Mrs. Hanson wants to prove herself and keep things strictly professional between her and the boss,¡± answered Gregory. E was obviously not buying it for a second. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just check her chat history with Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory said, once again marveling at Jeffrey¡¯s genius nning. ¡°All you need is her fingerprint to unlock her phone.¡± With things put that way, E had little choice but to believe. Before handing Reba over to Gregory, E nced at the woman in her arms and asked, ¡°Reba, Jeffrey wants you to go with him. Are you okay with that?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Reba mumbled, still a bit conscious. She remembered Jeffrey¡¯s threat. ¡®If I refuse, he¡¯ll juste knocking on my door,¡® Reba thought. ¡®I really don¡¯t want anyone to find out about us. We¡¯re about to get divorced anyway! Seeing Reba agree, E didn¡¯t insist on keeping her. Since she didn¡¯t know Gregory well, she chose not to hand Reba over directly, instead escorting her together with Gregory all the way to Jeffrey¡¯s door. ¡°Thanks,¡± Jeffrey said from the heart, appreciating E¡¯s thoughtfulness. ¡°She¡¯s a bit drunk and could use some hangover soup,¡± E said, still concerned. ¡°Do you want to get it from the front desk or have someone bring it up?¡± Jeffrey was patient with these things. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± he answered. E hesitated, gave Reba onest look, then turned and walked away. Gregory watched her leave, and only when E¡¯s figure had vanished from sight did he turn to Jeffrey and say, ¡°E is really good to Mrs. Hanson; wouldn¡¯t let her guard down for a second.¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°She¡¯s the oldest kid who got thrown out by her family when she was five or six, right?¡± He¡¯d looked into everyone around Reba already. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her,¡± Gregory answered. Jeffrey said, ¡°Keep an eye on what she needs and help her out.¡± ¡°Will do,¡± Gregory answered, ready to follow through. Jeffrey carried Reba into the room, and Gregory thoughtfully closed the door behind them. Inside, the hangover soup was already waiting. Jeffrey settled Reba on the couch, with a tenderness that surprised even himself, spoon¨Cfed her the soup until she finished. Then he gently lifted her to lie on the bed. As usual, Jeffrey changed E into cozy pajamas and helped her wash up a little. For the next few hours, he sat on the single sofa by the window, handling work while Reba slept soundly. It wasn¡¯t until after 11 p.m. that Reba finally stirred awake. Gazing at the pitch¨Cck surroundings, E rubbed her heavy, dizzy head. Thinking she was in her own ce, she fumbled her way out of bed toward the bathroom, guided only by the lights from the high¨Crises. outside the window. Reba¡¯d barely gone a couple of steps when she spotted the blue glow of aptop and the outline of someone sitting by the window. It was Jeffrey. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Jeffrey said, stood, and flicked on the bedsidemp. Seeing Reba¡¯s unfocused eyes, he asked, ¡°Is your head still spinning?¡± Reba nodded without thinking, and she thought, ¡®Spinning? That¡¯s putting it mildly!¡¯ After using the bathroom, Reba stumbled out, her brain still feeling like mush. ¡°Why am I in your room?¡± she asked. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Jeffrey asked. Reba was just about to ask what he meant when it all hit her at once, including that Gregory showed that marriage license to E. From the look on Reba¡¯s face, Jeffrey knew she¡¯d put the pieces together. ¡°Why did you have to tell E we¡¯re married?¡± Reba asked, still a bit drunk. ¡°If I didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have let youe with me,¡± Jeffrey exined in his usual calm way. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d have to go downstairs and knock on your door to get you, and then everyone would know.¡± Reba wanted to argue back, but honestly, Jeffrey wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°If you¡¯re still feeling dizzy, just get some more sleep,¡± Jeffrey said, ncing at his watch. ¡°I spoke to E; if anyone else asks about you, she¡¯s going to say your friend came by, so you went over to her ce.¡± ¡°So, what do you want from me, bringing me here?¡± Reba asked, dropping straight to the point as she sat down. ¡°We still have unfinished business,¡± Jeffrey said, settling onto the couch across from her, his gaze as he looked her way. ¡°I think it¡¯s time we had a real talk.¡± unreadable Jeffrey wanted to have that talk back in Jsburg, but Reba never gave him the chance. As soon as work was over, she¡¯d disappear, lock herself in, making sure he couldn¡¯t get anywhere near her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to discuss,¡± Reba said. She knew his meaning, and her resolve was clear as day. ¡°You were all straightforward when you signed the divorce papers; so just keep it that way.¡± ¡°I was just ying along with you,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°Not really,¡± Reba said. Her mind was clear; she pointed out Jeffrey¡¯s true intentions sharply. ¡°You just want to watch me ruin my life without you, hit a wall so hard I have toe back begging; all just to feed your cruelty.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s lips tightened. Reba answered with a calm but firm tone, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m doing great. Even without you around, I know how to live and be happy.¡± ¡°Are you really happy?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°I am.¡± Reba shot back. ¡°If you were truly that happy,¡± Jeffrey went on, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t have clung to me and broken down sobbingst time. You wouldn¡¯t still be running to the hospital daily forfort.¡± Reba froze, something flickering in her gaze. ht, ¡®Everyone thought I kept going to the hospital out of filial piety. But deep down, sure, I wished uld wake up, but mostly, I kept showing up forfort. Those daily murmurs had be a way ress. Ca was there for me when I needed it most, and I made a promise to take care of her for the rest of her Jeffrey exined, trying to smooth things over. ¡°But that¡¯s it; there¡¯s nothing else between us, I swear.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Reba asked. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and really talk; whatever you want, just say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only ever wanted one thing,¡± Reba said, voice unwavering. ¡°I want a divorce.¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing left to discuss,¡± Reba answered. Their conversation hit a brick wall. Reba and Jeffrey stared each other down, refusing to give an inch. Things got so tense; one was stubborn and refused to give in, while the other stayed quiet but wouldn¡¯t budge either. After a long silence, Jeffrey stood up, seeming more distant than ever. ¡°Take these few days to think about what you really want. Once the divorce application gets withdrawn, I¡¯m bringing you and Samuel back to Reba¡¯s Manor,¡± said Jeffrey. ¡°And why should I?¡± Reba asked, getting to her feet. ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife, and Samuel is my son,¡± Jeffrey said with conviction. ¡°Families should live together. If Chapiti 143 55 vouchers you refuse to go back to Reba¡¯s Manor, I¡¯ll just move in and cram into that little ce with you at Maple Garden.¡± Implored 150 Reba was fuming. ¡°Can you stop being so shameless?¡± asked Reba. ¡°It¡¯s my legal right,¡± Jeffrey replied coolly, his eyes dark and unreadable. ¡°Since when is that considered shameless?¡± Reba opened her mouth, but the words caught in her throat. ¡®No matter what I said, Jeffrey always managed to counter me with wless logic, leaving mepletely at a loss for words. Reba thought. ¡°I hope we can resolve this amicably, but if not,¡± Jeffrey said and paused for a while, ¡°You might just see what you call shameless.¡± Jeffrey thought, I¡¯d stop at nothing to keep her by my side. Even if, in the end, you despised me.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯ve always hated your parents, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting just like them now?¡± Reba said with what switched tactics, trying to persuade him. ¡°You both stop at nothing to get you want.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s hands stiffened at his sides, a small hesitation betraying hisposure. For a long moment, he answered, ¡°Maybe I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only asking for a divorce,¡± Reba said, ¡°I¡¯ll never stop you from seeing Samuel, and I swear I¡¯ll never speak badly of you in front of him.¡± Reba knew she couldn¡¯t defeat Jeffrey by force; this was her only way to reason with him. ¡°Not divorcing you never had anything to do with him,¡± Jeffrey answered. Reba¡¯s brow furrowed. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze lingered over her, studying every tiny detail. In her face, he saw confusion, distance, and even disgust, except for love for him. The more Jeffrey recognized this, the more fiercely he wanted to keep her with him. ¡°Just you,¡± Jeffrey said, echoing the words he¡¯d told her before. Reba¡¯s lips trembled. A whirlwind of emotions swept through her heart; there wasplexity and a warm glow from being his unwavering choice, but more than anything else, there was fear of never being able to escape this marriage. If Andrea hadn¡¯t been part of this, or if he¡¯d never said those things that shattered her self¨Cesteem, if he¡¯d told her this in the middle of one of their arguments, Reba might¡¯ve just let it all slide. But now¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just so tired,¡± Reba said, and her emotions gradually settled. ¡°I can¡¯t pretend none of that ever happened, and there¡¯s no way I can ept you taking care of Andrea for the rest of your life.¡± A sharp pain stabbed through Jeffrey¡¯s heart, and his dark eyes filled with loneliness, ¡°I¡¯m not backing down from the divorce,¡± Reba said, ¡°If you really won¡¯t sign the divorce papers, I¡¯ll have no choice but to prove my determination another way.¡± Reba also felt the ache in her chest. 7:55 Sat, Sep 27 55 voucher Jeffrey just stared at her, saying nothing, his eyes loaded with too many feelings to name. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m heading back to sleep,¡± Reba said as she slipped into her own clothes and walked out, leaving Jeffrey sitting there. Out in the empty corridor, Reba moved at a snail¡¯s pace. She felt no better than Jeffrey; her chest ached with a sour tightness, and her mind was awash in a chaotic swirl of emotions. ¡°Bang¡± Reba mmed right into the wall. Only then did she realize she¡¯d wandered all the way to the end of the hallway Reba just stood there in a daze for a moment, then finally turned and headed back to her room with E in a down mood. ¡°Reba?¡± Her roommate blinked in surprise when she saw her walk in. ¡°I thought E said your friend was picking you up, so you won¡¯t being back tonight?¡± ¡°Something came up, so I came back,¡± Reba said quietly. ¡°Huh?¡± Her roommate blinked, a look of confusion on her face. Noticing Reba¡¯s downcast mood, she asked, ¡°Did you get into a fight with your friend or something?¡± Reba froze, only now realizing she¡¯d somehow ended up back home. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t fight.¡± Reba said, flopping onto the couch. Out of nowhere, her mind unountably reyed the times Jeffrey made herugh. She tried to rece those memories with things that had happenedtely, but her alcohol¨Cfogged brain wouldn¡¯t obey her. Then why do you look so down?¡± her roommate asked, whether out of true concern or just the urge to gossip, it was hard to tell. Reba just stared at a random spot in the air, and before her brain could catch up, she blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s got some incurable disease. Probably dead soon.¡± E was speechless. As for Jeffrey, who wasn¡¯t even present, if he heard that, he¡¯d be floored too. Her roommate let out a surprised sound and immediately started grilling Reba about what kind of terminal illness it was. Reba didn¡¯t answer; she made an excuse about being exhausted and went back to her room to sleep. Unsurprisingly, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. All night long, Reba¡¯s mind reyed happy moments she¡¯d shared with Jeffrey. She tried to distract herself, but just like before, it didn¡¯t work. She even started wondering if Jeffrey had somehow bribed the alcohol. Finally, when sunrise was almost here and the alcohol buzz had worn off, E managed to get a little sleep. ¡°Reba, we need to get to the Hanson Group!¡± E called out over and over, trying to rouse her. ¡°Come on. Get up.¡± 7:55 Sat, Sep 55 vouchers Reba groggily opened her eyes, her head pounding from a sleepless night and her whole body feeling off. Still, she dragged herself out of bed to wash up. Half an hourter, Reba and E hopped in a cab, heading straight for the Hanson Group. Their other roommate, not wanting to risk beingte waiting for Reba, had already left ahead of them. ¡°Thanks forst night. Reba said, staring at E. She hadn¡¯t totally cked out; she could still recall the whole mess. ¡°When we¡¯re back in Jsburg, dinner¡¯s on me.¡± E said, not bothering with any fake modesty. ¡°Then I want meat. Lots of it.¡± All the meat you can handle,¡± Reba promised. After their brief chat, the two of thempsed into silence. Seeing E acting totally normal, Reba pressed her lips together and asked cautiously, ¡°You¡¯re not mad that 1 kept my identity secret from you all this time, are you?¡± ¡°Why would I be?¡± Ste replied, ¡°Everyone¡¯s got stuff they wanna keep private. Identity is personal; whether you tell or not, that¡¯s totally your choice.¡± Ste was pretty open¨Cminded when it came to things like this. Reba finally felt some of the weight lifting off her chest. Ste went on saying, ¡°Guess you kept quiet because you didn¡¯t want them thinking you onlynded this job thanks to connections?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba said honestly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve got a secret, too,¡± Ste said, not wanting Reba to feel so burdened. ¡°Yannie¡¯s actually my half¨Csister.¡± Reba was genuinely surprised. Ste said with a grin, ¡°Bet you never expected someone as average as me to be tied to the Barton family, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re anything but ordinary,¡± Reba said earnestly, deep admiration in her voice. ¡°People like you, fearless, always ready to stand up and speak out for what¡¯s right, are really rare.¡± ¡°If you keep hyping me up like that, I might just get a big head,¡± Ste teased, her eyes twinkling mischievously. I¡¯m serious,¡± Reba replied. Ste just smiled. After a brief pause, E said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it to the grave. My lips are sealed, no matter who asks.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Reba said. Actually, she never had to worry about E bbing. 7:55 Sat, Sep 27 About twenty minutester, they finally made it to the Hanson Group¡¯s Honn branch. 92 55 vouchers When they got off the elevator on the floor where Game Team One was located, there were still ten minutes left before work started. ncing around, they noticed only about half of the staff had arrived, and none of the tech gurus had shown up. While Reba was still zoning out, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She turned and saw Jeffreying her way, his face unreadable and cold as ever. Before Reba even had a chance to speak, Jeffrey was already right in front of her. In front of the whole Primey crew, he held something out and said, ¡°Your keys. Left at my cest night. Implored 151 Jeffrey¡¯s words caught everyone¡¯s attention, and all eyes turned toward them. Reba¡¯s heart sank. ¡®He¡¯s doing this on purpose,¡® Reba thought to herself. ¡°Should I keep it here, or do you want to take it yourself?¡± Jeffrey asked when she didn¡¯t respond. ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± Reba replied, casually taking it from him to make it look like the most natural thing. ¡°Otherwise, Jane will me me.¡± Reba yed it off as if the key was just part of her work duties. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were still fixed on her. Reba couldn¡¯t help but feel her nerves on edge. She unconsciously tensed up. Right now, if Jeffrey said this wasn¡¯t apany key but her home key, everyone would start guessing about their rtionship. People might say something was going on between them, or worse, they might figure out they were actually married. ¡°You are so careless,¡± Jeffrey said, deciding not to expose the truth at thest second to save her from embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯re representing more than just yourself¡ªyou¡¯re also representing Jane.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Reba said, sounding obedient as ever. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything else. He told everyone to go find the one who was responsible for them, then left the gaming department and headed up to the CEO¡¯s office on the eighth floor. This time, aside from bringing Reba over, he¡¯de to take a look at the branch and assess each department¡¯s performance. Stephen was in charge of the Honn branch. After Stephen pulled that stunt, Jeffrey figured it was time to take a closer look at his business abilities. ¡°All the managers and directors are waiting in the conference room,¡± Gregory reported, clutching hisptop. ¡°Except for the gaming department, every department spoke to Stephen on the phonest night.¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°How did Stephen react?¡± Gregory replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t show any reaction. He just told everyone to give an honest report and let us do the inspection.¡± Jeffrey wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by Gregory¡¯s answer. Stephen was always meticulous in his work, never leaving any room for mistakes, and his ability to manage thepany was every bit as strong as Jeffrey¡¯s. The main reason Stephen lost out to Jeffrey in the battle for inheritance was that, at the time, Stephen had too many reservations and wasn¡¯t willing to take risks, while Jeffrey, driven by stubborn resolve, took a bold leap. In the end, Jeffrey secured the ultimate decision¨Cmaking power in the Hanson Group. The two of them were about to step into the conference room when Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed. Seeing the caller, he picked up without hesitation. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Boss, Richard just went to the Hanson residence,¡± Barry Lynch, one of Jeffrey¡¯s bodyguards, reported, unable to hide the excitement in his voice. ¡°Should we move in?¡± 55 vouchers ¡°Hold off until hees out,¡± Jeffrey replied, his gaze darkening. ¡°And make sure he¡¯s well looked after.¡± Barry answered in a sh, ¡°Got it.¡± After hanging up, Jeffrey sent Riley Smith a message: [Log into the surveince cams at the Hanson residence -see what Richard talked about with Marcus and the others.] Riley replied in her usualid¨Cback tone: [Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to tap in and listen?] ¡°This is still the country,¡± Jeffrey called her and exined seriously. ¡°We¡¯re not breaking anyws unless we really have to.¡± Gregory and Riley were rendered speechless. They thought, ¡®Then what about all those times we¡¯d bugged conversations?¡® ¡°Got it,¡± Riley said, and then hung up. For her, whether it was tapping audio or checking surveince, it was pretty much the same¨Cit just depended on what Jeffrey wanted her to do. Jeffrey tucked away his phone and stepped into the conference room. Seeing him walk in made the senior executives tense up, nerves on edge. Even with Stephen¡¯s reassurance, most of them still felt nervous that he might zero in on something they missed. After all, this was the top boss from headquarters. Meanwhile, things were way more rxed over in Reba¡¯s corner. One of her roommates was all curious and gossipy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you went to catch up with a friendst night? How¡¯d you end up over at Mr. Hanson¡¯s office?¡± ¡°On my way back, Mr. Hanson asked me to print something Jane sent and deliver it to him,¡± Reba said smoothly, like it was the truth. ¡°Then heined the files weren¡¯t convenient enough and asked for the originals.¡± Everyone looked around at each other, exchanging nces. Reba carried on naturally. ¡°I probably left the key at his office by ident when I handed over the USB drive.¡± ¡°The pros are here,¡± E interrupted with a grin, changing the subject before things could get any more awkward. ¡°Let¡¯s head over.¡± ¡°Yeah,ing,¡± Reba replied. With that, everyone broke off, heading out to find whichever pro they¡¯d been assigned to. Everyone had their own take on what happened. Some were convinced Reba totally left the key there on purpose, just to catch Jeffrey¡¯s eye. Others bought her exnation and figured it was just an honest mistake. And of course, there were a few folks who thought Reba and Jeffrey had something going on¡ªafter all, he didn¡¯t need to go to all that trouble just for a key. E55 vouchers Whatever people believed, nobody said a word about it to Reba in the days that followed. Not asking her straight up didn¡¯t stop anyone from whispering about it to their work buddies, though. So, it didn¡¯t take long before the whole Primey Technologies crowd caught wind of what happened. Even Jane and Lisa were in the loop. Three of Lisa¡¯s regr gossip partners cornered her as soon as the news spread. ¡°Hey, what do you think is up between Reba and Mr. Hanson? Didn¡¯t Andrea say something to you before?¡± ¡°Whatever¡¯s going on is none of my business,¡± Lisa said, clearly not wanting to get dragged into more drama now that she knew the truth. ¡°If you¡¯re that curious, go ask them yourself.¡± The three exchanged baffled looks, confused by Lisa¡¯s attitude. Lisa didn¡¯t bother with them anymore and headed back to her desk, focusing on her work. Jane overheard bits of their conversation as she walked by, but since the rumors weren¡¯t going wild, she didn¡¯t bother stepping in. Still, while taking a break from work, she sent Reba a message just to check on her. [Have you gotten used to things over there?] Reba replied, [Yeah, I¡¯m pretty much used to it.] Honestly, she really was. In the past, any time she moved to a new ce, her stomach would act up, she¡¯d get headaches, or lose her appetite. But this time around, she didn¡¯t feel a thing¨Cno difort at all. Time flew by, and before they knew it, Wednesday rolled around. Reba and the others had picked up a ton of new skills and knowledge from the pros, but they all knew that practice was the key to really leveling up. That night, the whole Primey Technologies crew stayedte to wrap up the assignments from the pros, just so the experts could quickly see where they were stillcking. It was past eight o¡¯clock at night. Reba was in the middle of her overtime shift when her phone buzzed¨Cit was Jessica calling. ncing around at everyone still hard at work, she slipped into the break room to answer. ¡°Jessica, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Your mom just woke up for about a minute,¡± Jessica blurted out, practically vibrating with excitement. ¡°Did Dr. Johnson call you about it?¡± Reba¡¯s heart surged with emotion¨Call at once, a tidal wave rolled through her chest. She nced at her phone, searching for any missed calls or texts, but there was nothing. ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°He¡¯s probably still tied up running tests on your mom and hasn¡¯t had a moment to call,¡± Jessica said, her voice practically sparkling with excitement. ¡°I feel like your mom might wake up soon after you¡¯re back.¡± So many feelings were crashing through Reba right now, barely keeping herself together. She tried to say something to Jessica, opening her mouth again and again, but joy gripped her so tightly that the words just wouldn¡¯te. ¡°Reba? You there?¡± Jessica called out, worried when she didn¡¯t get a response. Reba managed a shaky sniff. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡± 55 vouchers Jessica was still worried. ¡°Seriously? Aren¡¯t you losing your mind with excitement? Shouldn¡¯t you be screaming like me right now?¡± Ìï Implored 152 hapter 152 ¡°I¡¯ve been screaming inside for a while now,¡± Reba admitted truthfully. She was very excited. Ever since Reba heard the good news from Jessica, her heart hadn¡¯t settled down for a single moment She couldn¡¯t figure out how to put all these feelings into words. All she knew for sure was that her mom was getting better. ¡°Never mind. If I were you, I¡¯d be totally speechless too,¡± Jessica said, knowing her all too well. ¡°Ms. Jensen is almost awake, and she needs time to recover, and Samuel will start elementary school next year. Have you thought about your next n?¡± Reba paused, thinking it over. ¡°I want to leave Jsburg¡± Outside the break room, as soon as Reba uttered those words, Jeffrey, who was leaning against the wall, felt a chill settling deep into his bones. His eyes turned cold, and a frosty aura began to surround him. ¡°Jeffrey doesn¡¯t want to divorce me,¡± Reba said, finally finding, her courage. ¡°I can¡¯t stand seeing him get involved with Andrea. The only way out for me is to leave¡± ¡®Worst case scenario, I can just keep Samuel in private school all the way through, Reba thought to herself. ¡®Once he¡¯s done with high school, he can go study abroad ¡°But you know Jeffrey. It doesn¡¯t matter if you run to the ends of the world¨Che¡¯ll always track you down, Jessica said. ¡°Still, judging by that property transfer, Ms. Jensen¡¯s no ordinary wortan. Maybe she will get some way out of this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after she wakes up,¡± Reba replied. She¡¯d already worked out a nst night. ¡°After she wakes, she¡¯ll need some time for rehab. That¡¯ll be just enough time for us to make our next move¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± An icy voice sounded. Reba startled, almost fumbling her phone. Wh demeanor cold and distant, those eyes simp heart clenched, and she instinctively re Jessica,pletely oblivious I¡¯m gonna go check on M Reb
  1. m.
turned around, she saw Jeffrey was right there, his danger¨Clike he might swallow her whole. Reba¡¯s e, kept talking, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll let you get back to work. above a whisper. notice it, just figured Reba was keeping quiet because she was at work. it a second thought. et¨Cevery sound seemed to echo, Reba and Jeffrey stared each other down, a¡¯s heart pounded with guilt and fear, while Jeffrey just looked on with that icy, would¡¯ve noticed how much you matter to me by now, Jeffrey said, his voice icier than ever- at was almost more chilling than if he¡¯d yelled. ¡°And yet, all you¡¯re thinking about is leaving 55 vouchers ¡°Is it so wrong that I want to go?¡± Reba shot back, forcing herself to meet his eyes as she challenged him. Jeffrey advanced on her, each step unyielding, shrinking the space between them. With every step, it was as if he was crushing her heart under his heel¨CReba could barely breathe, terror and dread gripping her tighter with each movement. ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Jeffrey replied. Reba was just about to argue back, but before she could open her mouth, Jeffrey cornered her against the wall. He loomed over her, eyes unyielding, making the whole space feel suffocating. Staring down at her, Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡¯m never your first choice. You¡¯ve never really, truly chosen me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go ming me¨Cmaybe you should look at what you¡¯ve done first,¡± Reba pushed back, though deep down his words left a sting she couldn¡¯t shake. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so determined to take care of Andrea, I never would¡¯ve wanted to leave.¡± Jeffrey pressed his lips into a tight line, silent. His eyes, dark as midnight, were filled with a cold, almost icy chill. ¡°You looked into every part of my life before we got married, so you know exactly what she¡¯s done to me,¡± Reba finally got the words out, her tone trembling but resolute. She continued, ¡°You never cared how I felt about her, and you still want to keep her in your life. So why shouldn¡¯t I walk away?¡± The tension around Jeffrey got even heavier, almost choking the air, but he still kept his truest thoughts buried deep inside, refusing to say a word. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t make a damn difference whether I say it out loud or keep it to myself,¡® he thought. ¡°You are not gonna make it,¡± he said coldly, his tone absolute. ¡°Back when I filed for divorce, you thought I¡¯de running back. But I didn¡¯t,¡± Reba shot back, fire in her voice. ¡°Now you think you can keep me here? Just watch¨Cone day, I¡¯ll leave for good.¡± ¡°Just try,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze sinking coldly. Reba¡¯s lips parted, about to snap back, but Jeffrey cut her off with a chilling threat. ¡°Just go, and I¡¯ll target Jessica and Ian. I¡¯m not a man of kind¨Cyou know that.¡± ¡°Go ahead and try me,¡± Reba snapped back, her tone fierce despite the tremor in her voice, refusing to back down. Jeffrey¡¯s reply was relentless. ¡°You know damn well I would.¡± Reba¡¯s hands clenched tight at her sides, knuckles bone¨Cwhite from rage. Her nails dug so hard into her palms that they left a sharp, angry welt. ¡°You can be soft with everyone else,¡± Jeffrey said, expression tight with hurt. ¡°But when ites to me, you are so cruel.¡± O ¡°That¡¯s your own fault,¡± Reba retorted, her words biting. 55 vouchers ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°You are right. I brought it on myself. But we¡¯re husband and wife. If I¡¯m suffering, you¡¯re not getting away. Jsburg is your home, Reba¡¯s Manor is your nest, and even after we¡¯re long gone, you¡¯ll still be buried right beside me.¡± ¡°Can you stop being so damn unreasonable?¡± Reba¡¯s voice trembled with fear. Jeffrey threatened her with Jessica andn, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand by and do nothing. But she could never be okay with him caring about another woman while they were together, and she could never, ever forget everything that had happened before. ¡°Drop any thought of leaving Jsburg,¡± Jeffrey said calmly, his eyes disturbingly steady¨Calmost maddened. ¡°There¡¯s no escaping me. You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± With that, he turned and walked away. He didn¡¯t nce back at the hatred, disgust, and sorrow burning in her eyes. He was just afraid he¡¯d go soft, couldn¡¯t bear seeing her so downhearted. ¡°I¡¯m leaving¨Cno matter what,¡± Reba snapped. ¡®The more he tries to trap me, the more I want to get out,¡¯ she swore to herself. Jeffrey didn¡¯t look back as he walked out of the break room. In the empty hallway, he was the only one left, and the man who always looked tall and proud now seemed strangely lonely. Reba leaned against the wall, feelings crashing through her. She lingered there for a good while, collecting herself before finally heading back to her seat for some overtime. But her heavy heart made it nearly impossible to be creative. She just stared at her canvas for ages, unable to make even one more stroke. All she could think about was Amelia possibly waking up and how Jeffrey tried to stop their divorce. ¡°Hey, howe you¡¯re still at this stage?¡± E suddenly spoke up, her voice snapping Reba out of her thoughts. Reba hadn¡¯t even noticed when E walked over. She peered at the screen in shock, seeing there was barely more than a draft. Reba blinked, feeling down. ¡°I¡¯m kinda stuck.¡± ¡°You¡¯re way too talented to be stuck like this,¡± E said, her voiceced with concern. She nced around to make sure no one was listening, and then leaned closer, lowering her voice. ¡°Is it because of Mr. Hanson?¡± Reba froze, surprised that E knew it. ¡°I saw Mr. Hanson leaving the break room a little after eight,¡± E admitted. ¡°He looked just the same as always, but there was this vibe about him¨Clike he was putting up a wall, daring anyone to get close. Honestly, he seemed pretty pissed.¡± Reba forced a smile, though it was so faint that it barely counted. ¡®Seriously? He¡¯s pissed?¡® Reba thought, her heart full of irony. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be the one who¡¯s pissed here?¡® ¡°It¡¯ste. If you¡¯re stuck, just leave it for now,¡± E said as she eyed Reba¡¯s canvas¨Cjust patches of color and E55 vouchers nowhere close to being finished. ¡°Tomorrow, just exin things to the pro. I think she won¡¯t mind.¡± Reba grabbed her phone to check the time. ¡®Wait, seriously? I was only spacing out for a minute, and it¡¯s sote already? I thought it was only a little past nine, Reba mumbled to herself, still in disbelief. But the moment she saw it was already 00:24, her mind went nk. All those tangled¨Cup emotions disappeared in an instant, leaving her wide awake and sort of shocked. Implored 153 ¡°You guys head back,¡± Reba said, shoving all her feelings aside. Right now, her mind was focused only on the task she¡¯d been assigned. ¡°I¡¯ll spend the night here at the office.¡± E wanted to let her go back to rest, but Reba spoke before she did. ¡°We¡¯re here on behalf of Primey Technologies. If we don¡¯t finish what we were tasked with, it¡¯s bound to look bad for thepany.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t rest, how will you manage work and sses tomorrow?¡± E asked, concern in her voice. ¡°I should be done by four or five,¡± Reba said, checking the time and making a rough calction. ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze in a little sleep.¡± E still wanted to say something, but Reba convinced her to leave. ¡®No way I¡¯m letting anyone else pay for my mistake,¡® Reba thought, determined to take full responsibility for what had happened. Ten minutester, Reba was left alone in the office. She shut off all the overhead lights, leaving just a single deskmp casting a gentle glow on her workspace. Maybe it was the sense of urgency, maybe it was her fear of damaging Primey Technologies¡® reputation, but Reba finally locked away all her emotions and focusedpletely on her task. At that moment, it hit her¨Cthe saying she¡¯d seen somewhere was spot on: office workers barely got a second to feel sad. At night, they sobbed their heart out, letting all their feelings flood out when they were finally alone. But when the morning came again, they¡¯d wipe away the tears, p on a smile, and drag themselves back to work like nothing ever happened. For the next few hours, Reba buried herself in the assignment, set on proving she hadn¡¯t snagged her spot at Primey Technologies because of Jeffrey, but because she was truly capable. Reba wanted to let him know that she could support herself, pay her own way, and live independently. She had what it took to get by. For every hour Reba kept working, Jeffrey remained upstairs, waiting for her just as long. In the entire building, only the glow from their separate offices cut through the darkness. At 4:40 in the morning, Reba finally wrapped up her assignment. She saved her work, shut theputer down, grabbed her phone and bag, and set her rm for 8 a.m. Then she found a couch in the break room, curled up, and tried to get some sleep. Worn out from the stress and overwork, Reba was out in no time, her breathing soon slow and steady. The room settled into quiet, until the door quietly opened. Jeffrey stepped inside. He had on a white button¨Cdown, but his features was tinged with exhaustion. Feeling the stuffy heat in the break room, Jeffrey turned on the air conditioner, setting it to just the right temperature. Then he gentlyid his suit jacket over her, so she wouldn¡¯t get cold while she slept. After settling everything, he took a seat beside her, his gaze drinking in every delicate feature of her sleeping face. He couldn¡¯t figure out why she had to be so stubborn. If she¡¯d only let him take care of her, she wouldn¡¯t need to work herself to exhaustion. She wouldn¡¯t have to pull all¨Cnighters anymore. She could spend her days doing whatever she loved, without having to wear herself out for just a little cash. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just make things a little easier for yourself?¡± Jeffrey murmured, his chest heavy with emotion. ¡°You insist on taking on all this suffering, when you don¡¯t even have to.¡± Reba was dead to the world, oblivious to his arrival and everything he said. At 7:55 in the morning, Jeffrey woke up first. He used her finger to unlock her phone and checked the rm she¡¯d set. Then he quietly switched off the air conditioner, gently lifted his suit jacket over her, and slipped out of the break room at 7:59, leaving no sign he¡¯d ever been there. At exactly 8 a.m., Reba¡¯s rm went off. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up on the couch, still groggy. Just as she was about to head off to freshen up, she suddenly noticed a familiar scent in the air. She sniffed softly. It was that subtle, refreshing fragrance she always associated with Jeffrey. Before she could dwell on it, her phone rang. It was E. ¡°Where are you? I brought you some breakfast. Come eat,¡± E said. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Reba replied, quickly straightening her clothes before heading out. E passed her the bag of breakfast. Reba thanked her, feeling truly grateful. ¡°Did you and Mr. Hanson pull an all¨Cnighter togetherst night?¡± E asked, sounding casual. Reba was confused. She took a sip of her milk and then asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± E shrugged, her tone light. ¡°I saw Mr. Hanson leaving when I came in. He was carrying his jacket. His shirt looked a bit rumpled, like he hadn¡¯t changed it yet.¡± Reba¡¯s hand hovered mid¨Cair, and all she could think about was that familiar scent that had lingered when she woke up. ¡®Wait, did he stay here all night?¡® she thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± E asked. ¡°He probably just popped in to check on things,¡± Reba replied; she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little unsettled. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him at all, neither when I went to sleep nor when I woke up.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help but think Jeffrey was such a contradiction. Outwardly, he was harsh and distant, but behind the scenes, he was always quietly looking out for her. If he really wants what¡¯s best for me, why can¡¯t he just let me go?¡® Reba thought. ¡®Why won¡¯t he let me live the life I want, free and on my own terms?¡® E nodded, letting the matter drop and moving on to what really mattered to her. ¡°Did you finish the assignment?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba said simply. 55 vouchers After a brief exchange, they both dug into their breakfast. When they were done, Reba hit the bathroom to freshen up, sshing cold water over her face again and again. She¡¯d powered through most of the night. Now her head was heavy and she seriously needed to snap out of it. Meanwhile, Jeffrey was just as wiped out as Reba, but he could basically force himself to keep grinding at work anyway. ¡°Should I reschedule your meeting forter this afternoon? Maybe get a bit more sleep?¡± Gregory asked softly, knowing full well Jeffrey had been up all night. ¡°No need,¡± Jeffrey said, cool as ever. He looked as straight¨Cfaced and sharp as he always did. ¡°I¡¯ve got stuff going on this afternoon, too.¡± Gregory could see there was no changing his mind, so he dropped the subject. For the whole day, Reba was absorbed in her own projects, while Jeffrey was busy with his duties at thepany. Both of them were exhausted, but neither sent so much as a message or called. That afternoon, Reba and E managed to clock out early. Exhausted, Reba just wanted to hurry back to the hotel and copse onto her bed. But just her luck, she bumped into Jeffrey in the elevator. He¡¯d skipped the private VIP elevator just to join them in the crowded one. Reba¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. After the awkward silence, they arrived on the 18th floor. E headed out first. As Reba started to follow, Jeffrey stepped in front of her, blocking the way. Reba shot him a look. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jeffrey nced at E, who was still holding the elevator doors open. E knew what he meant and slowly withdrew her hand. The elevator doors slid shut, and the elevator started moving up to the 19th floor. Reba broke the silence. ¡°I know you came to the break roomst night. But I¡¯m not changing my mind. Even if you keep doing things for me in secret, I¡¯m still set on walking away from you.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze met hers, his facepletely impassive, giving nothing away. Just when Reba thought she¡¯d finally gotten under his skin, he spoke up. ¡°Do you know why I came and left without letting you notice it?¡± ¡°Of course I do,¡± Reba fired back, her words merciless. ¡°You¡¯re trying to soothe your guilty conscience and make up for all the crap you¡¯ve put me through.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Jeffrey said. Reba lifted her eyes, locking onto his, confused. 55 vouchers ¡°Because I knew that if you found out, you¡¯d just say those harsh things, just like now,¡± Jeffrey said. He couldn¡¯t help thinking Reba was made of stone. ¡°I just want to be good to you. I don¡¯t want you to make it out to be something it¡¯s not.¡± I AD Comment Send gift Implored 154 Reba froze. Jeffrey¡¯s words hit her like a physical blow. 55 vouchers ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Thinking back on her own sharp words, she felt a pang of guilt. She had been cruel. ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes never leaving her. ¡°I want you back. Juste back, and I¡¯ll put up with anything. You could say the most hurtful things to me every single day, and I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± A suffocating pressure tightened in her chest. Jeffrey¡¯s love was all¨Cconsuming. His indulgence was absolute. And his cruelty was unforgiving. The elevator doors slid open, and Jeffrey led her to his suite. An ufortable silence settled between them, and the air felt heavy. Reba knew she wasn¡¯t getting out of here anytime soon, so she might as well get some answers. ¡°Why do you have to take care of Andrea for the rest of her life? What is this ¡®debt¡® you owe her?¡± ¡°She saved my life,¡± Jeffrey stated simply. He had nned to tell her this only after she agreed toe back to him. But her asking now felt like a crack in her defenses, a sign that she was starting to bend. If she was giving in, he wouldn¡¯t hide the truth. ¡°She saved your life?¡± Reba looked up at him, unable to wrap her head around his logic. ¡°So why not just give her a bunch of money, or help her get something she wants? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? Do you really have to move her in with you and support her for the rest of her life?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s lips pressed into a hard line. A storm of emotions was swirling in his eyes. ¡°I promised I¡¯d take care of her,¡± he said. Reba just didn¡¯t get it. ¡®A promise, she thought bitterly. ¡®Always a promise. ¡°Why are you so obsessed with this promise?¡± For the very first time, she pushed him, not caring how he might react. In the past, Reba would have dropped the subject, knowing Jeffrey hated talking about it. But now that everything was out in the open, she was determined to get real answers. Reba believed everyone had the right to keep secrets. But when a secret was big enough to poison a rtionship, it had to be brought into the light. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word. When it came to the past, his lips were always sealed. ¡°If you want to talk, really talk, then you have to tell me everything,¡± Reba said, giving him onest chance to have a real conversation. ¡°I deserve to know why.¡± ¡°You never cared about this stuff before.¡± The look in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes changed, and his voice dropped. Before she could speak, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just be with me because you love me?¡± 55 vouchers. ¡°I wish I could,¡± Reba said, feeling suffocated by frustration. ¡°But after everything you¡¯ve done, everything you¡¯ve said, how am I supposed to love you? Put yourself in my shoes. Could you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jeffrey answered without a shred of doubt. He stepped toward her until they were inches apart, his eyes boring into hers. ¡°As long as you kept telling me you loved me, you could destroy my pride, stomp all over me, and my heart would never change.¡± Reba¡¯s breath caught in her throat. The suffocating weight she¡¯d felt before became a sharp, stabbing pain in her chest. ¡°But I¡¯m not you,¡± she said. The words were meant to wound him, but they cut her just as deeply. ¡°I can be open about my past. You can¡¯t.¡± In spite of it all, a part of her still ached for him. She saw that photo in her mind again: a boy, small and lifeless, covered in blood. But Jeffrey refused to open up to anyone. He couldn¡¯t stand being pitied. He had built such high walls around himself, sealing the past away. Not even she could find a way in. Reba took a breath, forcing all the warmth from her voice. ¡°We¡¯re really not right for each other. Can¡¯t we just let each other go?¡± ¡°Never,¡± he said. Reba pressed her lips into a hard line, her heart sinking. She knew, with crushing certainty, that it was useless to reason with him. Once Jeffrey decided on something, nothing and no one could change his mind. ¡°Go back and get some rest,¡± Jeffrey said, burying his emotions, his voice t and calm. ¡°You have work in the morning.¡± Reba turned and left without another word. Back in the elevator, she¡¯d hoped they could sort things out. If he could just admit to his mistakes, give her a genuine exnation, apologize, and promise to change, maybe she could start to let go of the past. But now she saw that it was a fantasy. Jeffrey refused to let her in and wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth. There was no fixing their problems when they couldn¡¯t even have an honest conversation. The elevator doors opened on the eighteenth floor. Reba bolted out and ran smack into someone. ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said, not even looking to see who it was. ¡°Whoa, you totally ttened me,¡± E yelped, rubbing her back. She had her back to the elevator just now. ¡°What¡¯s the fire? I¡¯m pretty sure an injury this serious is gonna cost you dinner. Twice.¡± Reba¡¯s head snapped up when she recognized the voice. ¡°E? What are you still doing here?¡± she asked, grabbing Reba¡¯s arm to make sure she was okay. ¡°Faye¡¯s back,¡± Ste said, letting go of her back and exining. ¡°I figured she¡¯d start grilling you if you came back alone, so I thought I¡¯d wait for you. We can go in together.¡± 55 vouchers E knew that if they both showed upte, Faye would think they were out having a good time. But if Reba came back by herself, Faye would be all over Reba, digging for gossip. ¡°Thanks, E. Really,¡± Reba said. ¡°Please, that¡¯s what friends are for.¡± E waved it off as they started walking to their suite. ¡°Seriously though, what was with the mad dash? Did you and Mr. Hanson have a fight?¡± ¡°Not a fight, exactly. We just can¡¯t agree on some things. We¡¯re just talking in circles,¡± Reba said, keeping it vague. Jessica was the only person she told everything to. ¡°Just forget it,¡± she added. E took the hint and didn¡¯t push. ¡°Okay, well, let¡¯s dump our stuff and find some food.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. It was after seven by the time Reba and E got back from dinner. Faye was in her usual spot on the couch, phone glowing in her face. She looked up, offered a distracted ¡°hey,¡± and immediately went back to her chat. At a little past nine, Reba was fresh out of the shower and lying in bed. She was just about to video call Samuel when her phone buzzed. It was a call from Samuel¡¯s teacher. She answered immediately, ¡°Hi, Ms. Gibson-¡± ¡°Mrs. Hanson?¡± Lena Gibson¡¯s voice was strained, cutting her off. ¡°Is that you?¡± A cold knot of fear formed in Reba¡¯s stomach. ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Samuel. He ate something,¡± Lena said, her words tumbling out in a rush. ¡°He¡¯s having a severe allergic reaction.¡± Reba didn¡¯t remember the rest of the conversation. Her entire world narrowed to a terrifying fact: Samuel was allergic. It was serious. Jeffrey¡¯s people had him. They were going to the hospital. She didn¡¯t know if Samuel was okay. She didn¡¯t even change out of her pajamas. She just shoved her feet into slippers and sprinted for the neenth floor, a raw, suffocating fear pounding in her chest. ¡°Reba? Where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Faye shouted from the couch as Reba scrambled out the door. Reba blew past without a word. Faye, never one to miss potential drama, followed her out. She watched as Reba ran straight up to the neenth floor. ¡°You are not going to believe this,¡± Faye announced, rushing back over to E, who was justing out of the bathroom. ¡°Reba just sprinted upstairs to the neenth floor. In her pajamas. And slippers. Do you think she¡¯s running to Mr. Hanson¡¯s room?¡± E¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. ¡®In her pajamas?¡® she thought. ¡®Something must be wrong.¡¯ ¡°Did she say anything to you?¡± Faye pressed. ¡°No idea,¡± E said tly, shutting down the gossip. ¡°It must have been an emergency.¡± E55 vouchers Reba hit the neenth floor and sprinted for Jeffrey¡¯s suite. The door was cracked open, and she shoved it aside, not bothering to knock. ¡°Jeffrey, how¡¯s Samuel?¡± Implored 155 Jeffrey was sitting on the sofa, the picture of calm. His eyesnded on the frantic Reba as he said tly, ¡°He¡¯s not out of the woods.¡± Reba tried to steady her racing mind. This was the Hanson Group¡¯s hospital, one of the best in the world. They could fix this. ¡°What did the doctors say? What did he react to? What are his symptoms?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t authorized them to treat him,¡± Jeffrey said, locking eyes with her. The words seemed to hang in the air, making no sense. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let me be clearer,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°Samuel¡¯s survival depends on you. On whether or not youe back home.¡± For a heartbeat, she just stared. Then the horror crashed over her. ¡°Are you insane?¡± This was pure fury, unlike anything she¡¯d felt before. She never dreamed he would use their son¡¯s life as a bargaining chip. ¡°He is your son, too,¡± she shrieked. ¡°Don¡¯t you even care if he dies?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I left the door open for you,¡± Jeffrey said with that same chilling calm. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your answer.¡± Reba froze as the pieces clicked into ce with horrifying rity. Lena must have called Jeffrey first. He knew she¡¯de, and he¡¯d been waiting to bargain with her. ¡°The choice is simple. You agree to be Mrs. Hanson again, and I¡¯ll make one phone call to save Samuel¡¯s life,¡± Jeffrey stated. His calm, even tone was a form of torture, pressing down on her. ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯s on his own.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do this to him,¡± Reba said, trying to stay calm. Jeffrey was cruel, but he¡¯d always been a good father. He was Samuel¡¯s dad. She couldn¡¯t believe he would risk Samuel¡¯s life like this. ¡°Wanna bet?¡± Every word was a threat. ¡°Go ahead and gamble. Just be sure you can live with the consequences of losing.¡± Reba stared, searching his face for any sign of a bluff. But there was nothing. Fumbling for her phone, she ced a video call to Timothy. ¡°Dr. Johnson, how is Samuel?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the ER,¡± Timothy said, turning the camera so Reba could see. ¡°Mr. Hanson gave a direct order. No one touches Samuel without his say¨Cso.¡± ¡°Can I just see him?¡± Panic was rising in her throat like bile. Her gut screamed that this was all some twisted game, but the tiny, terrifying ¡°what if¡± was choking her. Timothy didn¡¯t say anything. Jeffrey nced at her phone. ¡°You can,¡± he said, his voice t. Reba¡¯s eyes shot back to Jeffrey, and thest pir of her hope¨Cthe stubborn belief that there was a line he would never cross¨Cbegan to crumble. The view on her phone shifted as Timothy pushed through the swinging doors of the ER. Then she saw Samuel, lying still on a hospital gurney. The boy was covered in angry red welts. His lips were bloodless, and his forehead was gleaming with sweat. A team of doctors and nurses surrounded him, standing by uselessly, waiting for the word. The image sent a spike of pain through Reba¡¯s heart. Her head snapped up, her eyes locking on Jeffrey. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± ¡°Come back and be my wife, Mrs. Hanson. I don¡¯t want to hear another word about divorce,¡± Jeffrey said, lifting his eyelidszily as if nothing bothered him. His voice was so slow and steady. ¡°And you don¡¯t leave my side. Ever.¡± Reba¡¯s hands slowly balled into fists at her sides, knuckles whitening. ¡°Every second you waste debating,¡± Jeffrey added, his tone unchanged, ¡°is another second he suffers.¡± Reba bit down on her lip, fighting for control. ¡°And what if I say no?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± he said, as if stating aw of physics. He held her gaze. ¡°Your heart is soft for everyone in the world but me. And Samuel is your weakest point.¡± Reba¡¯s nails dug into her palms, but the physical pain was nothingpared to the agony ripping through her chest. She wanted to fight, to scream, but her fear for Samuel was a chain, pulling her back. She had to give in. ¡°Save him,¡± she choked out. ¡°Now.¡± ¡°So,¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°is that a yes?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she spat. She couldn¡¯t gamble with Samuel¡¯s life. If Samuel died because she was too proud to break, she would spend the rest of her life in a hell of her own making. Jeffrey calmly slid a document across the coffee table toward her. ¡°Then sign this.¡± ¡°Jeffrey!¡± she screamed, her voice cracking with disbelief. ¡°Are you kidding me? Samuel is fighting for his life, and you¡¯re just thinking about the damn agreement? Is he even your son?¡± Ignoring herpletely, Jeffrey spoke to the phone in her hand. ¡°You can begin treatment. Call me the second he is stable.¡± ¡°Right away,¡± Timothy replied. The video call ended. Jeffrey stood, walked to the door, and locked it. He picked up the agreement and held it in front of her face. ¡°Now you can sign.¡± Reba looked at Jeffrey, and it was like seeing a stranger. ¡®How can anyone be this heartless?¡® she thought. ¡®Our son is in the ER, and this is what¡¯s on his mind?¡® 92 EX 58 vouchers ¡°I will sign it,¡± she said coldly, every wordced with hatred. ¡°But I will never, ever forgive you ¡°Your forgiveness doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Jeffrey said, holding out a pen. ¡°I just want you to stay. Willingly.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t willing,¡± she spat. ¡°You sign this,¡± he replied simply. ¡°And that makes it willing¡± She looked at him. A storm of emotions raged behind her eyes. The man in front of her was someone she didn¡¯t know at all. Jeffrey held the pen out. ¡°You have ten seconds,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°Or I¡¯ll text the doctor to stop treatment.¡± Reba ripped the pen from his grasp and scrawled her name on the agreement. She pressed down with so much force that the nib of the pen tore a gash in the paper on the final stroke. She mmed the pen down on the table with a loud crack. Her eyes were zing with a pure, white¨Chot hatred when she looked up at him. ¡°There. Are you happy now?¡± Jeffrey picked up the document. When he saw her signature, the knot of anxiety he¡¯d been carrying for a while finally began to unwind in his chest. He watched as she immediately started texting Timothy, not giving the paper a second nce. ¡°You think this is meaningless, don¡¯t you?¡± he said. ¡°Just a piece of paper with no legal power.¡± Reba froze, her fingers suspended over the screen. That was exactly what she thought. In her panic over Samuel, she hadn¡¯t been thinking clearly enough to sign anything. But as her head cleared, she realized an agreement like this was legally meaningless. It only mattered for those with a conscience. And Jeffrey had killed hers when he put their son¡¯s life on the line. ¡°To me, your signature is a promise,¡± Jeffrey said, his thumb stroking the paper. ¡°Break it, and I will enforce the penalties. The consequences will be yours, and yours alone.¡± Reba stared at him, disbelief written all over her face. Jeffrey grabbed her hand and pulled her straight into his arms. She instinctively tried to pull away. ¡°Rule number one: You are Mrs. Hanson, my good wife,¡± he said, holding her firmly. His voice was terrifyingly calm, his words like ice. ¡°Do I need to remind you that Samuel¡¯s doctors still answer to me?¡± ¡°Do you enjoy this?¡± Reba asked, searching his t, empty eyes for any sign of emotions. He said nothing, simply holding her gaze. The air grew thick, suffocating her. ¡®If I live by these rules,¡® she thought with a crushing sense of despair, ¡®what am I but a bird in his gilded cage? Jeffrey ignored her question, insteadying out the terms of her surrender. ¡°When this trip is over, you will move back to the manor. You will share my bed. You will be on my arm at every public function.¡± He added before she could speak, ¡°You can, of course, refuse any of these things. If you¡¯re willing to pay the price.¡± He tried to press the signed agreement back into her hand. She wouldn¡¯t take it, but she couldn¡¯t from scanning the uses. 55 vouchers stop her eyes A silentugh bubbled in her chest. ¡®So that¡¯s the fine print,¡® she thought. ¡®If I step out of line, he¡¯lle for my mother. My son. Jessica.n. And it¡¯s all my fault for not being a good little captive. He¡¯s just the one pulling the strings. How convenient. ¡°You should have just written one sentence,¡± she said, her voice hollow as her heart turned to stone. ¡°Like, I will live the rest of my life in the cage you built for me. It would¡¯ve saved you some ink.¡± Ìï Implored 156 MHD ¡°All I¡¯m asking is for you to stay with me, Reba. To stop this talk of divorce, Jeffrey exined, his voice patient. ¡°This isn¡¯t about taking away your freedom.¡± Reba didn¡¯t bother to reply. ¡°Right, she thought bitterly. He won¡¯t let me leave him, and he expects me to ept that he¡¯s supporting Andrea forever. How is that any different from taking away my freedom?¡± ¡°Here. This is yours,¡± he said, pulling the unlimited ck card from his jacket and offering it to her. ¡°I had it reissued with a new design. Andrea never touched it.¡± Once, such a thoughtful detail would have melted her heart. Now, it was just noise. Her mind was a single. looping track of panic. She thought, Is Samuel okay? How could this have happened? The school knew all his allergies¡­ Suddenly, a horrifying idea struck her. She shoved him away, scrambling back to put some distance between them. Her eyes were wide with a new kind of terror. ¡°Samuel..¡± she started. ¡°His allergic reaction. That was you, wasn¡¯t it? Did you stage this whole thing?¡± The pieces clicked together with sickening speed: the prepared agreement, the order to the doctors to stand down, and the door to his suite left open. It was all too perfect to be a coincidence. ¡°No.¡± Jeffrey said tly. ¡°Really?¡± Reba shot back. ¡°No,¡± he repeated. She chose to believe him. He didn¡¯t have to lie to her. Once Reba¡¯s emotions had somewhat settled, Jeffrey asked the question almost anyone in his position would have asked. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m the kind of man who would risk our son¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Reba shot back. ¡°You were literally using his life as a bargaining chip five minutes ago. Did you forget already?¡± ¡°Amazing,¡± she thought with biting sarcasm. How a man that powerful could have such a short memory. Jeffrey¡¯s jaw clenched, but he said nothing to defend himself. The truth was, he was just as terrified for Samuel as Reba was. But he didn¡¯t tell her. The clock rewound two hours, to the moment Reba had stormed out of his suite. Jeffrey was about to call Gregory, intending to have him speak with the gaming division executives. He wanted them to ease up on the Primey Technologies team¡¯s workload and provide more hands¨Con training Chapter he was about to dial, his cell rang. He recognized the number and answered immediately. ¡°Mr. Hanson? It¡¯s Lena, from Sammel¡¯s summer camp. He had an allergic reaction, and it¡¯s had, the teacher sand, her voice strained with panic. It looks really serious. You need to ¡°Stay with him and keep me updated on his condition. My team is on its way, Jeffrey cut her off. He didn¡¯t waste a single second on me or questions. He disconnected and immediately dialed the private medical unit that shadowed Samuel 24/7, ordering them to intervene. Every second was critical. They were at Samuel¡¯s side in under sixty seconds, giving him the best possible first aid on the spot. ¡°Mr. Hanson, Samuel¡¯s reaction is quite severe, the head of the medical team reported to Jeffrey over the phone, his voice tight. ¡°We¡¯ve stabilized him for the moment, but we need to get him to the hospital. Now¡± ¡°The car is waiting. Your route is clear,¡± Jeffrey replied. He¡¯d set everything in motion the instant the call came in. ¡°Get him there. Dr. Yeager is prepped and waiting.¡± ¡°On it,¡± the medic confirmed. With the medical response underway, Jeffrey¡¯s mind shifted to information control. He dialed Lena again. ¡°Say nothing of this to Reba for the time being,¡± hemanded. ¡°I¡¯ll be in touch.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lena agreed. For the next hour, Jeffrey never left the video call with the medical team. He watched the monitor, his eyes locked on Samuel¡¯s pained face. For the first time in a long time, he felt a sharp knot of fear tighten in his chest. Finally, after what felt like forever, the doctors brought Samuel out of the woods. ¡°How¡¯s Samuel doing?¡± Jeffrey asked. The hospital director, Emory Yeager, who had personally supervised the case, appeared on screen. ¡°He¡¯s fine, Mr. Hanson. The crisis is over.¡± Jeffrey frowned slightly. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he awake?¡± ¡°His vitals are perfect. Honestly, he¡¯s probably just exhausted. It¡¯s been a long day for him, Emory reassured him. ¡°I promise you, Mr. Hanson. He¡¯s healthy andpletely safe.¡± The knot in Jeffrey¡¯s chest finally began to loosen. ¡°Good.¡± He considered his original n¨Cto keep the whole incident from Reba. But then he suddenly remembered how hell¨Cbent she was on divorcing him and taking Amelia and Samuel out of Jsburg. In that moment, an idea struck him. ¡°Listen carefully,¡± Jeffrey said to the medical staff. ¡°I want you to use makeup that¡¯s safe for kids to make him look like he¡¯s still having an allergic reaction. Make his lips look pale, and spray some water on his forehead.¡± A stunned silence met his request, but no one dared question the order. They went to work, creating the horrifying illusion. And so, the stage was set for Reba¡¯s arrival. Jeffrey¡¯s focus returned to the present. He met Reba¡¯s re and answered her usation. ¡°I used his life to threaten you,¡± he admitted, his voice even. ¡°But just this once I have to admit it, he thought. She needs to believe I can be this ruthless when ites to Samuel. It¡¯s the only way she¡¯ll understand that leaving me is not an option¡± ¡°When we get back, just quit your job at Primey Technologies,¡± Jeffrey announced, shifting topics. He wanted her to have an easy life, not kill herself withte nights and stressful projects for a paycheck he considered pocket change. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? But that job was Reba¡¯s only source of power, the one thing that was truly hers. ¡°You have got to be kidding me.¡± she snapped. Jeffrey was confused. For once, he had no clue what had set her off. ¡°I gave you back the card. You can have anything you want. Why waste your time at an office when you could be enjoying your life?¡± ¡°In your dreams, Reba hissed. ¡°I am never quitting that job. She snatched the paper off the table. ¡°And for the record, there is nothing in your stupid agreement that says I can¡¯t work.¡± ¡®If I quit. I know exactly what happens, she thought, the memory burning like acid. The next time we fight. he¡¯ll spit out those same words: Everything you eat, everything you use and wear¨Cit¡¯s all because of me. And I¡¯ll have noeback. I will not make the same mistake twice. Once was more than enough humiliation tost a lifetime.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Jeffrey conceded. ¡°If the job makes you happy, keep it. You¡¯re free to choose.¡± The cruel remark he¡¯d once thrown at her in anger had be a permanent thorn in her heart, but he had no idea. Reba tossed the agreement back at him. As he watched her, a strange warmth flickered to life in Jeffrey¡¯s chest. Her fire was back. ¡°There she is, he thought. ¡®She¡¯s the same as she always was. The only difference is that now, all that fury is aimed at me. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Jeffrey said softly. ¡°You should sleep.¡± He hadpletely forgotten one crucial detail: As far as Reba knew, Samuel was still fighting for his life in an emergency room. She stared at him, shocked at his casual indifference. Thest of her hope in him withered and died. ¡°Are you even human?¡± she whispered. Jeffrey looked up, confused. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You want me to sleep?¡± Reba had never been this angry, not even when she first found out about Andrea. ¡°While Sammel is still in the ER! Are you his father or not?¡± Jeffrey pressed his fingers to the bridge of his nose Shit, he thought. He¡¯d gotten so lost in the game, and he¡¯d forgotten the lie. Just a second,¡± Jeffrey said to her. Phone in hand, he walked to the massive window overlooking the city and dialed Emory ¡°Is everything okay now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Emory replied. Samuel looked all good now. ¡°Call me in ten minutes. Feed me the same story you did half an hour ago. And make sure all traces of the makeup and the water spray are gone,¡± Jeffrey ordered quietly. He needed Reba to never find out the truth. ¡°Consider it done. Emory replied. Jeffrey ended the call with a quiet ¡°Okay.¡± Reba, though furious with Jeffrey, couldn¡¯t hide the desperate worry in her eyes. ¡°Well? How is Samuel?¡± ¡°He¡¯s stable. Out of danger,¡± Jeffrey said, his face a perfect mask of calm. The lie slid off his tongue without a hitch. They¡¯re just wrapping things up. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The tight band of fear around Reba¡¯s heart loosened, but only for a moment. In the space that her panic had upied, suspicion began to take root. ¡°But how did this happen? We gave the camp a detailed list of his allergies. Plus, Samuel¡¯s not the kind of kid who¡¯ll eat something just because it¡¯s there. We warn him about food, and he actually listens.¡± ¡°I already have a team on it,¡± Jeffrey said, and a shadow passed through his eyes as he followed her line of thinking. ¡®A food allergy¡­ he thought. ¡®Reba¡¯s right. It made no sense. Samuel is always careful about what he eats. Someone did this to him on purpose. Ìï AD Comment Send gift Implored 157 Reba¡¯s heart remained tight with anxiety. With Jeffrey on the case, she knew the truth behind Samuel¡¯s allergy woulde out soon enough. But Samuel had just had a brush with death, and no one knew if he¡¯d have any aftereffects. ¡°He has always enjoyed good health. He¡¯ll be fine,¡± Jeffrey said, sensing her worry as he came to her side and drew her into an embrace. Reba shoved him away. Her look was pure venom. She was physically sickened by his casual disregard for Samuel¡¯s safety. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want anything to do with me, and you loathe every move I¡¯ve made,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze heavy and suffocating as itnded on her. ¡°But don¡¯t forget the contract you just signed.¡± Reba¡¯s whole body went rigid. Jeffrey closed the distance, leaning in so close that Reba could see the fine hairs on his face. ¡°Samuel is still in the hospital. If I decide to make things difficult, his recovery could beplicated.¡± ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Reba¡¯s voice shook. She was extremely fearful. She was terrified that Jeffrey would lose his mind, that he would stop at nothing¨Ceven hurting Samuel¨Cto get what he wanted. ¡°What I do next depends on you, Jeffrey said, grabbing her hand and tracing circles with his thumb. ¡°y the part of my wife, and Samuel stays healthy. But if you step out of line, I will not hesitate to have his treatment n adjusted¡± Reba pped him hard across the face. Her full strength left five vivid red marks on Jeffrey¡¯s cheek. Her eyes zed with fury as she stared at him, each word biting. ¡°Are you a monster?¡± ¡°I can be,¡± Jeffrey said, utterly unfazed by the sting on his cheek. ¡°Or not.¡± As long long as he c monstrous. could keep her by his side, he would ept everything, even if she saw him as utterly Reba was shaking with rage. She thought that after all these years of marriage, she understood him. He was ruthless to outsiders, but with Samuel, he was the father who got down on the floor to y, who indulged his every whim, who actually took the time to talk things through. If Samuel ever felt wronged, Jeffrey would be the first to leap to his defense. Their bickering might have seemed heated, but it was all in good fun¨Cjust their unique way of bonding. But now, hearing his words, Reba suddenly realized she didn¡¯t understand him at all. ¡°Feeling better now?¡± Jeffrey asked, his expression unfazed, voice steady as ever. ¡°If not, keep going. Left or right, take your pick.¡± 10:30 Mon, Sep 29 200 ¡°If anything happens to Samuel, I will end you,¡± Reba shot back. She wasn¡¯t bluffing. If Jeffrey dared mess with Sammel, she would do whatever it took. She didn¡¯t care if she had to break thew just to watch Jeffrey. burn. Jeffrey pressed. ¡°As long as you behave and do as you¡¯re told, he will be perfectly fine.¡± Reba stifled the storm of emotions inside her. It was as if a violent, tearing pain was gripping her chest. ¡°Go downstairs and get your things.¡± Jeffrey said, his voice eerily calm. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re living with me. Morning and night, we head out together ande home together. No exceptions.¡± Hatred shed in Reba¡¯s eyes. Every inch of her was tense with pent¨Cup anger and frustration toward Jeffrey. Jeffrey reached for her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find¡¤novel Reba yanked her hand back. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until I know Samuel¡¯s safe.¡± Just then, Jeffrey¡¯s phone rang. Seeing it was Emory calling, he nced at Reba before hitting speakerphone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson, Samuel¡¯s out of danger,¡± Emory reported, just as he¡¯d been asked. ¡°Should we keep him here or send him home?¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°How is he?¡± Emory replied, ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him. Someone will pick him upter. Jeffrey said. ¡°If he wakes up, call me immediately.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Emory replied. Jeffrey was about to hang up when Reba cut in, ¡°I want to see him.¡± Jeffrey ended the call and immediately started a video call with Emory. Only after seeing for herself that Samuel was safe did Reba finally begin to rx. ¡°He¡¯s safe. Now go get your things.¡± Jeffrey pocketed his phone and pinned her with a cold, suffocating look. Reba balked. Thest thing she wanted was for anyone to know she had any kind of rtionship with him. But she was out of options. Jeffrey had already proven he would watch Samuel walk into danger without lifting a finger. If she disobeyed him now, he was fully capable of following through on his monstrous threats. She simply couldn¡¯t afford to take that risk. ¡°I have two conditions, Reba stated. Jeffrey¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°Name them.¡± ¡°You do not interfere with my work, and our rtionship remains strictly private at the office,¡± she said. She refused to let her hard work be reduced to nothing but her connections with him. She hated the idea that her worth would always be tied to Jeffrey. ¡°The first condition is eptable,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low and his gaze piercing. ¡°The second is not.¡± Reba asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Am I that much of an embarrassment to you?¡± Jeffrey countered. Reba was too weary to even argue. He still didn¡¯t get it. He couldn¡¯t understand why she refused to be publicly tied to him at work. ¹ú She knew nobody stuck around forever, but she had fought tooth and nail to earn her ce on her own merit She refused to let it all be dismissed as just a wealthy man¡¯s wife dabbling in a career. Words like that would erase everything she¡¯d ever worked for. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go downstairs, I¡¯ll have your things brought up, Jeffrey offered, still totally baffled about why this mattered so much to her. In his eyes, she had his cards to spend on anything she wanted, but she insisted on slogging away at work. He thought that was just silly But if it made her happy, he wouldn¡¯t stand in her way. There was no point in provoking a fight over it. He could afford to indulge her little whims, to let her have her life experience. ¡°No, thanks,¡± Reba replied firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll get them myself.¡± She turned and left his room, heading for the eighteenth floor. As soon as she returned, both Faye and E looked her way¨Cone was all gossip, the other all concern. ¡°What was that about earlier?¡± Faye asked, sounding more curious than anything. ¡°Everything okay? Do you need a hand?¡± ¡°No, thanks,¡± Reba said, heading straight for her bedroom. Faye and E lingered at the doorway, watching her silently. Reba quickly gathered up all her things and packed them into her suitcase, her motions mechanical and utterly emotionless. The moment she turned to drag her luggage out, E¡¯s voice, full of concern, broke the silence. ¡°Reba, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Both Faye and E immediately assumed she was moving out. E couldn¡¯t help but imagine the worst. Reba opened her mouth, trying to figure out how to respond, when Jeffrey asked from outside, ¡°Mind if I ¡°No, of course,e in, Faye blurted out. Jeffrey stepped inside. Impably dressed, he carried an aura of privilege. He went straight to Reba and 10:30 Mon, Sep 29 took the suitcase from her. I¡¯ll take that,¡± he said. Faye¡¯s eyes went wide. She took in how close they stood together and the casual way Jeffrey took the suitcase. A spection began to form in her mind. Thank you for taking care of her thesest few days,¡± Jeffrey said as he effortlesslyced his fingers through Reba¡¯s, making their rtionship in for anyone to see. ¡°She¡¯ll be moving upstairs with me. She won¡¯t need this room anymore.¡± ¡°O¡­kay.¡± Faye stammered, her mindpletely short¨Ccircuited from shock. E¡¯s gaze instinctively flew to Reba. Though their hands were locked together, everything about Reba¡¯s stiff posture and distant expression screamed that she wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Mr. Hanson, Faye began, her eyes glued to their intertwined hands. She hesitated, then the question tumbled out. ¡°So, what is your rtionship with Reba?¡± AD Implored 158 ¡°Reba is my wife, Jeffrey said. His voice was calm, but his expression softened as he looked at Reba. ¡°We¡¯re married¡± Faye looked at Reba with excitement. ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re the boss¡¯s wife?¡± Without another word, Jeffrey scooped up the suitcase and led Reba out, holding her hand. Watching the picture¨Cperfect couple disappear down the hall, Faye was beside herself. I would¡¯ve never guessed Reba was the wife of the boss. So she really was just slumming it at Primey Technologies for the experience?¡± Reba froze in the doorway at her words, her eyes showing a hint of self¨Cmockery and bitterness. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what they¡¯d think, she thought. ¡°Do you really think she¡¯d work that hard just for an ¡®experience?¡± E jumped in to defend Reba. ¡°Don¡¯t mix up personal effort with background.¡± ¡°Then why would she work at Primey Technologies?¡± Faye pressed on. ¡°The Hanson Group is arge¡­ Reba didn¡¯t hear the rest. All that effort, every single difficult day she¡¯d pushed through¡ªit all meant nothing now. With one sentence, Jeffrey erased it all. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jeffrey asked, as if nothing had happened at all. ¡°Do you want somete¨Cnight snacks?¡± Reba shook off his hand the moment they stepped into the room, her entire demeanor bristling with anger and disgust. ¡°Do you even care at all?¡® she snapped. ¡°Samuel has just gotten out of danger, and you¡¯re already thinking about snacks? You haven¡¯t even bothered to check if this allergy will leave him with anysting damage. Reba unleashed everything she¡¯d been holding back, anger and frustration flooding out in waves. Jeffrey stayed silent, neither interrupting nor offering a defense. He understood that, after everything. Reba needed to let it all out. He¡¯d caused this, and now he was the one who deserved to bear it. After two minutes, Reba¡¯s tirade finally wound down. Her heart was still gripped with concern for Samuel. ¡°I need to take leave and return to Jsburg immediately,¡± she said urgently. To Reba, no job was more important than Samuel¡¯s safety. She¡¯d been working so hard just to secure their future. *Samuel¡¯s fine,¡± Jeffrey said, answering all her concerns. ¡°The doctors have confirmed there will be nosting effects. We¡¯ll have the answers about what caused the allergy within three days. Whether he returns to the summer camp will be his decision to make.¡± Reba insisted, ¡°I¡¯m taking a leave.¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°That¡¯s your decision to make.¡± 10:30 Mon, Sep 29 Reba felt her temper spike. Seeing that she was furious, Jeffrey immediately relented. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll return to Jsburg first thing tomorrow morning. Your leave is approved. ¹ú With his answer, Reba opened the employee app and submitted her request. She was just too stubborn; sometimes it made people think she didn¡¯t know how to bend, Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed¨Ca special alert for Reba¡¯s leave requests, set to go straight to him. He approved it immediately. Just as Jeffrey was about to say something, Reba picked up her phone, walked into another room, and locked the door. Leaning back against the door, she started messaging Samuel. Every single message was full of care and concem. Samuel was asleep, and she didn¡¯t want to wake him with a call. She just wanted him to see how much she cared the moment he opened his eyes. If not for the sold¨Cout flights and the immense distance between Honn and Jsburg, she would have rented a car and driven through the night to get back to him. Jeffrey could guess what she was doing. He called Emory. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Samuel woken up yet?¡± Emory nced at the soundly sleeping child. ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re certain he¡¯s perfectly fine? No adverse reactions?¡± Jeffrey pressed. ¡°And no long¨Cterm issues?¡± Content originallyes from Find~Novel *Absolutely. You have my word, Emory reassured him. A low hum was Jeffrey¡¯s only reply. Emory opened his mouth to offer more reassurance, but Jeffrey interjected. ¡°Wake him up.¡± There was a beat of silence. ¡°Now?¡± Emory asked, hesitating. ¡°Right now,¡± Jeffrey confirmed. Now that he knew Samuel was out of danger, he had shifted back into his usual role as the dad who loved to banter with his son. ¡°Once he¡¯s awake, tell him to check the Reba on his smartwatch.¡± Emory was visibly hesitant. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked. messages from This is the young master of the Hanson Group, Emory thought. If he wakes up cranky, what am I supposed to do? I can only try to calm him down Jeffrey¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat again.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Emory murmured, his voice shaky with nerves as he approached Samuel¡¯s bed. Noting the call was still active, he tentatively whispered, ¡°Samuel, time to wake up.¡± ¡°Samuel,¡± he tried again, his voice hushed as if afraid to disturb the air itself. ¡°Your dad is asking for you.¡± Jeffrey frowned, clearly losing patience. He told Emory to put the phone on speaker and crank up the volume, then personally called Samuel twice. Just two calls, and Samuel snapped awake from his messy dreams. 10:30 Mon, Sep 29 Samuel rubbed his eyes, still groggy and not quite awake Ugh, why are you wakina me uper ¡°Call your mom Jeffrey said, his volen clear and steady. She¡¯s really worried abour you Samuel¡¯s drowsiness vanished instantly. He opened his eyes to ask why, and then it hit him that this won¡¯t the After a three¨Cminute exnation, Samuel finally understood what hard happened it all mare verse now. The fitful dreams of being chased by monsters and saved by heroes coincided with his allergie reaction. A momentter, he called Reba. They talked for ten minutes. Only after hearing that Samuel was back to his old self, lively and energetic, did Reba¡¯s heart finally settle ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, sweetheart. You should rest. I¡¯ll be home tomorrow she d her voice soft. umuel tilted his head. ¡°But aren¡¯t you away on a business trip: Not wanting to burden him, Reba simply said, ¡°It ended ahead of schedule. I¡¯ming home tomorrow But Samuel was skeptical. He suspected his father had orchestrated the whole thing. Jeffrey would only extend it, never cut it short. After hanging up with Reba, Samuel called Jeffrey. ¡°Is Mom reallying back early because she¡¯s worried about me? ¡°Yeah. Jeffrey replied, not caring whether his words might burden Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m okay now, she really doesn¡¯t need to make a special trip back just for me,¡± Samuel said, not wanting Reba to worry or run herself ragged. ¡°Try and find a way to stop her.¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°I can¡¯t stop her.¡± Samuel sounded genuinely amazed. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s someone you can¡¯t hold back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset her again,¡± Jeffrey admitted, dead serious. Reba was already at her breaking point over the Samuel incident. If he tried to block her from seeing her son now, she wouldn¡¯t just get angry¨Cshe¡¯d be cornered. And a cornered Reba, with all her stubborn. defiance, was capable of anything. Samuel blinked, finally catching the hint in Jeffrey¡¯s words. ¡°What exactly did you do to Mom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s adult business, none of yours. Getting better is the best gift you can give your mom, Jeffrey said. noticing some movement in the room. ¡°Now go to sleep. He was about to hang up. Implored 159 ¡°Hold on,¡± Samuel called out. 355 Vouchers Jeffrey didn¡¯t hang up. He sounded way more rxed now that Samuel was healthy again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back tomorrow, Your mom and I have an early flight.¡± He hung up right after he finished, not waiting for any reply. Instead of knocking on Reba¡¯s door right away, he waited a minute, watching his screen. When Samuel didn¡¯t text back, he figured Samuel had bought his story. He stuffed his phone in his pocket and made his way to Reba¡¯s room. He knocked twice on the door. Reba didn¡¯t answer. Reba stood before the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, her gaze lost in the cityscape and the relentless flow of traffic below. A heavy, suffocating cloud of despair pressed down on her. Her mind drifted into a sea of uncertainty about what came next. The lock clicked, and Jeffrey pushed the door open. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± his low voice rumbled. Reba didn¡¯t even turn from the window, her voice t. ¡°It¡¯s not like a locked door ever stops you.¡± Jeffrey came up behind her. He slid his arms around her waist, pulling her back firmly against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t punish yourself for someone else¡¯s mistakes. Anger only hurts you.¡±¡° Reba just kept gazing out the window, her expression cynical. He always has to have thest word, she thought. ¡°Once we¡¯re back in Jsburg, you can punish me any way you see fit. I¡¯ll ept it all. Jeffrey murmured, hisrge hand enveloping hers. ¡°But for now, let¡¯s just get washed up and go to sleep, alright?¡± Reba didn¡¯t trust a single wording out of his mouth. He had promised anything now, but if she told him to sleep in another room or leave her alone, he would suddenly have a thousand reasons why that punishment was bad for their marriage. He was all talk. When it came down to it, he was full of excuses, always finding a way to weasel out of what she wanted. Tll take your silence as a yes, Jeffrey said, gently turning her to face him. Reba said, instinctively taking a slight step forward. But his hold was firm yet gentle, an inescapable anchor. ¡°You go ahead if you need to.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey replied, letting her go. He turned and headed for the bathroom, not worrying that Reba might try to leave. As the sound of running water filled the room, Reba stayed by the window, her mind racing through everything that had happened that night. Knowing Samuel was safe finally helped Reba calm down, but the more she reyed everything in her mind, the more she sensed something was off. Tonight¡¯s whole mess just wasn¡¯t Jeffrey¡¯s style at all. A man like him never needed to leverage his son. If he truly wanted to keep her from leaving, he had a dozen other, more effective ways to do it without ever crossing that line. She was nostalgic by nature, he knew there were countless pressure points he could exploit. But the footage in that video looked undeniably real. As she mulled it over a doubt clicked into ce. Hearing the shower still running, she walked to the bedside table, picked up Jeffrey¡¯s phone, and typed in the password. It was still her birthday, He hadn¡¯t changed it. She scrolled through his WhatsApp messages and call logs, but nothing seemed out of ce. Knowing how meticulous Jeffrey was, Reba suspected he might have deleted something. She opened Timothy¡¯s chat and sent a message: [If Reba asks about what happened tonight, just tell her the truth. No need to hide anything.) Once she was sure everything was as it should be, she hit send. Reba knew she was being foolish. Even after all that had happened, she still trusted him. But a voice in the back of her head insisted that Jeffrey just wasn¡¯t that type of guy. No matter what he wanted, no matter how desperate he was, he would never y games with Samuel¡¯s life. Finally, the water in the bathroom came to a stop. In a sh, Reba deleted the message she¡¯d just sent to Timothy and slipped Jeffrey¡¯s phone back to its original spot. The notification sound echoed through the room. Jeffrey¡¯s phone screen lit up with a new message. Reba shot a nce at the still¨Cclosed bathroom door. Fighting down a surge of panic, she snatched the phone back up, her fingers flying across the screen to unlock it and read the new message. Creak. The bathroom door swung open. Reba opened WhatsApp, ready to delete any texts from Timothy in case he saw them. But if Jeffrey caught her using his phone, she would deal with it. But instead, what popped up at the top of the screen was a message from Andrea: Jeffrey, are you still awake? I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell.] Reba¡¯s fingers tightened unconsciously around the phone as her eyes locked onto the message. She was just about to put the phone back when it was suddenly snatched from her hand. Jeffrey snatched the phone from her. ¡°So, you¡¯re checking through my messages. Should I take that as you kinda want to get back together?¡± ¡°In your dreams,¡± Reba shot back, striding straight to the couch and flopping down. She whipped out her own phone and immediately texted Timothy herself, demanding to know what had happened tonight. 220 She just wanted Timothy to reply to her first. As long as Timothy answered her first, she didn¡¯t care if Jeffrey found out afterward. Jeffrey was drying his still¨Cdripping hair with one hand, scrolling through his phone with the other. His thumb paused when he saw Andrea¡¯s message, and his eyes flicked instinctively toward Reba, who curled up on the couch He typed back a reply: [I¡¯ll have the family doctore check on you.] Andrea: [Okay.] He wasted no time making the arrangements. Just as he was about to lock his phone and go talk to Reba, a thought urred to him. Someone like Reba wouldn¡¯t be rifling through his phone just because she was angry with him. She must have been looking for something connected to the reason she was upset¨Csomething to do with Samuel. His gaze lingered on her, his mind racing. Buzz, buzz. Reba¡¯s phone vibrated. She snatched it up, thumb flying to unlock it as if desperately searching for confirmation. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with your phone so much at night, Jeffrey said, grabbing it out of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s bad for your eyes. ¡°Give it back.¡± Reba instantly reached out to snatch it from him. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes scanned the screen. Right at the top was a message from Timothy, and the first line read: [Tonight was all an act¨CJeffrey set the whole thing up just for you.] Reba didn¡¯t know who it was. She made a frantic grab for his arm, trying to wrestle the phone back. But Jeffrey, towering over her, just smirked and raised it high above his head. She stretched onto her tiptoes, her fingers straining, but she could barely brush against its edge. While Reba was stretching up on her tiptoes, struggling to snatch the phone away, Jeffrey quickly sent Timothy a message from his own phone: [Retract the message you sent to Reba.] Timothy paused for a second,pletely baffled. He then followed Jeffrey¡¯s instructions without further questions. At that moment, Reba snatched her phone back and hung onto it, shooting Jeffrey a look that was all ice and defiance. ¡°My eyes are none of your concern. I don¡¯t need you pretending to care.¡± Not trusting him to keep his hands off her phone, she put some distance between them before checking her messages, All that was left in Timothy¡¯s chat window was a single, grayed¨Cout line: [This message was deleted.] 10:31 Mon, Sep 29 The source of th?s content is f?ndnovel Reba nced over at Jeffrey, who was still rubbing his hair dry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jeffrey asked. ÃûÁã) ¡°Hand over your phone. Reba demanded, her re sharp and using, certain he was behind this. ¡°Want it? Fine, Jeffrey said, tossing his towel aside and closing the distance between them. It¡¯s yours. On one condition: you get in bed first.¡± Reba stared him down, her eyes zing with defiance, Jeffrey didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Until you¡¯re willing to be my wife again of your own free will, every little thing between us is a transaction.¡± he reminded her. ¡°You y by my rules and go to sleep, and then you get your prize. You can check my phone.¡± AD Implored 160 10:31 Mon, Sep 29 Reba was conflicted. Even if Jeffrey wasn¡¯t trying to bargain with her, he would never let her sleep in a different room anyway. The oue wouldn¡¯t change. But if she agreed to his deal, things would just feel different, tainted in some way. ¡°Just check it and get some rest,¡± Jeffrey said, knowing she wanted to look but was too stubborn to admit it. He handed over his phone. ¡°Private jet is at nine tomorrow morning. Better be up early.¡± The phone felt weighty in her hand, and her suspicions swirled. If there was something on the phone, he wouldn¡¯t have handed it to her. Either he was exactly as ruthless as he sounded, willing to put Samuel at risk to get what he wanted, or everything had already been deleted. Either way, there was no point in looking. ¡°No,¡± Reba said tly, tossing the phone back to him. She climbed onto the bed andy right on the edge. One wrong move and she¡¯d tumble off. Jeffrey set his phone aside and climbed into bed, lifting the covers. The moment the bed shifted, Reba instinctively scooted even closer to the edge. She couldn¡¯t escape, and keeping her distance was the only way she knew to fight back. ¡°I don¡¯t take up that much space,¡± Jeffrey said, pulling her gently into his arms and wrapping her up his warmth. ¡°No need to huddle in theer.¡± Reba tried to shift away, but she could feel the rising heat of his body right behind her. Before long, she felt his arousal pressing up against her Instinct took over, and she struggled hard to break out of his arms. Whatever he was nning tonight, there was no way she could let things go any further. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jeffrey murmured, enclosing her in his arm. His voice was low, almost gentle. ¡°It¡¯s just the way my body reacts after not being close to you for so long. Tonight, I just want to hold you. Nothing else I promise.¡± Reba felt herself finally rxed, just a little. She knew that he was a man of his word. Trying to break the silence. Jeffrey switched the subject. So, what made you want to check my phone just Reba was quiet for a long time before finally gathering her courage. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t signed that agreement, would you really have let Samuel end up in danger?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is that answer really that important to you?¡± Reba paused. It was indeed important. Jeffrey taking care of Andrea was his own issue. Reba could see that as just a w in his character. But if he was really willing to put Samuel in danger, that crossed a line he couldn¡¯t. That meant he¡¯d lost something fundamental inside. Reba just couldn¡¯t ept that her partner, the man she¡¯d loved for five years, could be so heartless beneath. 8 % GD ¡°Whether I would or not, you still don¡¯t want to stay with me, Jeffrey said, answering his own question ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Reba didn¡¯t reply. The fact that he knew she didn¡¯t want to stay and still resorted to tricks to keep her around said it all. He¡¯d changed. From a spot she couldn¡¯t see, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes glimmered with a feeling so deep, he couldn¡¯t even put it into words. Something heavy andplicated stirred in his heart. Even with all the proof right in front of her, Reba still chose to trust him. She never fully took his side, but she kept believing him. He could never let her walk nway. ¡°Goodnight,¡± Jeffrey whispered softly in Reba¡¯s car. That night, Reba couldn¡¯t get any real sleep. Sure, Samuel was safe and sound now, but until she could actually hold him in her arms, her mind kept running in circles, and her worries just wouldn¡¯t let her rest. But for Jeffrey, it was honestly the best sleep he¡¯d had in ages. He had no nightmares, no plotting, just a rare sense of warmth and peace, By eight in the morning, Reba and Jeffrey were already at the airport. Before they could board the private jet Jeffrey had arranged, Reba¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Jane: [The office is buzzing about you and Mr. Hanson. Want me to handle it?] Reba¡¯s mood, gloomy as it was, brightened a little when she saw the message. She nced at Jeffrey, who was glued to her side, and replied: [No need. Thanks for looking out for me.] Reba knew this whole thing was Jeffrey¡¯s doing. Even if Jane could get people to stop gossiping. Jeffrey was the type to make no effort to hide their rtionship once they were back at Primey Technologies. By then, fixing rumors would be pointless. She might as well just go along with it. ¡°Are you ming me for making everyone know about us?¡± Jeffrey asked, easily catching a glimpse of her phone from his height. ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± Reba said, keeping her voice icy and distant. Her anger from yesterday was swapped out for total indifference. ¡°I don¡¯t have any way to stop you, and even if I did, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Jeffrey could tell Reba was just out, but this time, there was nothing he could do to fix it. All he could do was stick with her, treat her well every day, and hope that time might slowly smooth out the cracks in her heart. By the time they got back to Jsburg and saw Samuel, it s already past eleven. The moment Samuel spotted Reba, he came running over like a whirlwind, shouting, ¡°Mommy!¡± Reba scooped him up, the two of them giving each other a big bear hug. ¡°Are you feeling okay? Anywhere 10:31 Mon, Sep 29 Chapter Hio still hurting?¡± she asked, genuinely worried. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m totally fine Samuel grinned, his chubby cheeks puffing out and his round eyes bright with delight. ¡°As soon as I finished talking to you yesterday, I was all better. Now I¡¯m your super healthy kid again!¡± Relieved, Reba smiled warmly at him.- Samuel eyed Jeffrey, who was lugging Reba¡¯s suitcase, Sticking out his little hand and putting on a very serious face, he dered, ¡°Mr. Hanson, please give me Mommy¡¯s suitcase. I¡¯ll take care of it for her.¡± Jeffrey handed over the suitcase without a second thought. Samuel grabbed the suitcase with one hand and Reba¡¯s hand with the other, tugging her toward the exit of Reba¡¯s Manor. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home!¡± Reba stopped in her tracks, the emotions she¡¯d just pushed down rising back up again. ¡°This is your mommy¡¯s home. Where do you think you¡¯re taking her?¡± Jeffrey said, watching Samuel with a confident gaze. Samuel blinked, a little confused. He nced at Reba. Seeing her so quiet, he seemed to figure it out. ¡°Give me the suitcase, Jeffrey said. He always took care of Reba¡¯s things himself. For original chapters go to FindN()vel Samuel quickly hid the suitcase behind his back. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow, amused. ¡°You still haven¡¯t handled things with that woman, so Mommy¡¯s not staying here,¡± Samuel said, looking wary as he firmly stuck by Reba¡¯s side. Jeffrey stayed calm. ¡°Then ask your mom yourself,¡± ¡°Even if Mommy agrees to stay, it¡¯s probably just because you forced her somehow!¡± Samuel said smartly. tugging Reba¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go back to our own home. Just ignore him.¡± Reba held back all her feelings, not letting Samuel know anything. ¡°Your dad¡¯s right, we¡¯re going to stay here from now on.¡°¡± Jeffrey looked right at Samuel. ¡°You heard her.¡± Samuel squeezed Reba¡¯s hand tighter, thinking, ¡®Dad is so sneaky¡­ Then, suddenly, he blurted out, ¡°Did Dad try to make you stay because of me?¡± Implored 161 55 vouchera ¡°Huh?¡± Reba looked puzzled on the outside, but deep down, she was a bit suspicious. ¡°Dad called me night and said he made you mad,¡± Samuel said, tilting his head as he tried to remember. ¡°Is that what made you upset?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba replied, not wanting Samuel to know that Jeffrey didn¡¯t care about his safety. That would be really hurtful for any kid. She wanted Samuel to grow up healthy and happy. Samuel fixed his gaze on Jeffrey, refusing to let it go without getting an answer. Jeffrey reached out and flicked Samuel¡¯s forehead. ¡°You really can¡¯t stand to see me and your mom getting along, can you?¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve pulled some sneaky trick to get Mom toe back, Samuel shot back, not buying that a simple trip could fix everything. ¡°If a scheme could bring her back, you think she¡¯d ever get a chance to leave?¡± Jeffrey replied in a low, calm voice. ¡°Hand me the suitcase and go wash up for dinner.¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something fishy was going on, but since Reba had already owned up to it, he figured this was one mystery he wasn¡¯t going to crack on the spot. During dinner, Reba was soposed. It was almost like she was on autopilot, acting as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. On the outside, everything lookedpletely peaceful. ¡°Mom¡¯s going to the hospital to see Grandmater,¡± Reba said to Samuel after they finished eating. ¡°Do you want to stay home and read, ore with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Samuel said, snuggling up to her. Reba didn¡¯t say no. Just as Reba was about to mention it to Jeffrey, he spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ve already had Victor arrange the car. All the keys are still in their usual spots, so you can drive whenever you want.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba answered, making sure not to show any attitude toward Jeffrey in front of Samuel. ¡°I¡¯ve got some stuff to take care of this afternoon, so I won¡¯t be able to go with you,¡± Jeffrey said, thinking about Richard, who still needed to be dealt with. ¡°Just give me a call if you need anything¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied, her voice as t as ever. Half an hourter, Reba and Samuel headed out to the hospital. After watching Reba and Samuel drive away. Jeffrey finally waved Tommy and Barry over. ¡°Where¡¯s Richard right now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s over at the vi in the southern suburbs,¡± Barry reported, half¨Cjoking. ¡°We¡¯ve been feeding him like a king thesest couple of days. He already gained four pounds.¡± Jeffrey said nothing and then climbed into the car and headed over When Jeffrey arrived. Richard was lounging in the living room, watching TV with a spread of fatry wire. fruit, and snacksid out in front of him. He looked like he was living a high life ¡°How¡¯s it been these past few days? Jeffrey asked as he stepped inside ¡°Not bad,¡± Richard replied without missing a beat. ¡°It¡¯s just that Fm missing¨CSeeing Jeffrey, hard shot up from the couch, his eyes narrowing. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is my house. Why wouldn¡¯t I be here?¡± Jeffrey shot back. ¡°No way. This ce belongs to your father, Richard blurted out, his eyes flicking over to Tommy and Barry, who were standing behind Jeffrey. ¡°Ask them. They¡¯ll back me up¡± Jeffrey nced at Tommy and Barry sideways. Tommy and Barry greeted him immediately, ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± Richard instinctively stepped back a few paces. He finally realized that this was a trap from the very beginning. ¡°You set all this up,¡± he used, voice trembling ¡°Obviously, this whole trap was set up by Mr. Hanson,¡± Barry said, eyes wide with mock seriousness. ¡°Seriously, clueless much? We told you we worked for Mr. Marcus Hanson, and you just bought it? You¡¯re old enough to know better.¡± Richard could only stare at Barry, totally dumbfounded. Jeffrey lowered his head to hide his smirk. Barry kept going. ¡°And that scheme you had to get rid of Mrs. Hanson? Yeah, we¡¯ve got all the receipts for that. too. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± Richard gritted his teeth, never in a million years expecting Jeffrey to y it like this. When Richard had shown up at the Hanson residence, Marcus had made it bluntly obvious he didn¡¯t want anything to do with Richard. The message was clear¨CRichard hadn¡¯t gotten the job done, so he might as well get lost before he dragged Marcus down with him. Then, to make it crystal clear, Marcus had his security kick Richard out on the spot. Before Richard could even blow up, Tommy and Barry hauled him right into a car. He didn¡¯t get the chance to say a single word. They just started spitting out their lines a mile a minute. ¡°Mr. Jensen, we work for Mr. Marcus Hanson, Tommy said. ¡°He snapped at you to keep Mr. Jeffrey Hanson from getting suspicious. We¡¯re here to move you somewhere safe toy low for a while. To keep Mr. Jeffrey Hanson¡¯s crew from tracking you, turn off your phone for now. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve got you covered. Plenty of good food and drinks are waiting. You¡¯ll be living like a king.¡± ¡°Got anyst¨Cminuteints?¡± Harry asked. Richard barely hesitated before falling for it. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good, Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Works for me.¡± Tommy replied. jer so vouchera Thinking back on everything, Richard just got angrier and angrier. He never imagined this was all Jeffrey¡¯s setup from the start. Jeffrey strode toward the chair with measured authority, every step radiating control. Tommy whipped out some alcohol and gave the chair a quick, thorough wipe¨Cdown. Satisfied, he posted upt beside it. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t really listen to what I said before, Jeffrey remarked, settling into the chair, his voice steady but cold enough to chill the air. ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to y it, maybe it¡¯s time for a little attitude adjustment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father-inw,¡± Richard blurted out, trying to pull some family card. ¡°You¡¯re not worried folks will start gossiping if you treat me like this?¡± Jeffrey couldn¡¯t care less what anyone thought. He just gave Richard a cold look. ¡°Father¨Cinw? You sure about that?¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find¡ïNovel Richard froze, struggling to process it. ¡°What are you getting at?¡± ¡°I checked into everything between you and Amelia,¡± Jeffrey continued, cool as ice. ¡°Took your DNA and Reba¡¯s for a paternity test. Guess what we found?¡± Richard¡¯s heart skipped. Almost no one knew about him and Amelia. Even Reba was just suspicious earlier. He wondered how Jeffrey found out. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Richard asked. ¡®He didn¡¯t want too many people to know the truth. ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°You¡¯re going to the police and admit you teamed up with Marcus to hurt Reba. Richard didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°No way!¡± he said. Turning himself in would be the end. Marcus wouldn¡¯t spare him. And if people found out he tried to take out his own daughter, he¡¯d never show his face again. ¡°I¡¯m not giving you a choice,¡± Jeffrey said coldly. ¡°Refuse, and mywyers will drag you to court. Trust me. Whates next will be way worse than a few days in holding Richard felt a cold wave of dread wash over him. He knew just how ruthless Jeffrey¡¯swyers could be. If he actually turned himself in, he¡¯d lose everything. ¡°Take your time and think it through,¡± Jeffrey said as he rose to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry. With that, he walked out, not sparing Richard a single nce. On the drive back, Tommy nced over from the front passenger seat, puzzlement clear in his voice. ¡°Mr. Hanson, why didn¡¯t you just drop him off at the police station yourself?¡± 10:31 Mon, Sep 29 ¡°He¡¯s technically still my father¨Cinw, Jeffrey, always the thoughtful one, answered. ¡°Gotta give the guy a little face¡± Tommy and Barry exchanged a look, neither of them buying it for a second. For Jeffrey, line Richard to prison was no big deal. But Richard was still Reba¡¯s legal father, and if Richard actually caught an attempted murder charge, he¡¯d be stuck with a criminal record for life. Jeffrey knew he needed to go back and get Reba¡¯s approval before making any moves. Until then, he¡¯d just let Richard duke it out with Marcus and see who came out on top. After living the good life here and then getting threatened by Jeffrey, Richard was definitely going to try running straight to Marcus for help. Thinking that. Jeffrey told Tommy, ¡°Let our folks at the mansion know that if Richard turns up looking for dad, just look the other way and let him in. No fuss.¡± Implored 162 Tommy agreed without hesitation. Barry asked. ¡°Mr. Hanson, are we heading to the Hanson residence or the hospital?¡± ¡°The hospital,¡± Jeffrey replied. DE SE Vouchers. If Amelia woke up, even with Jeffrey¡¯s threats, Reba would probably figure out a way to leave. Reba wasn¡¯t the type to stay meek for long. Reba and Samuel had already arrived at the hospital. When they got there, they saw Jessica was there, too, Jessica looked a bit surprised to see Reba walk in. ¡°You¡¯re back already? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be away couple more days?¡± for a ¡°Things wrapped up early, so I came back,¡± Reba said, leading Samuel inside. She nced at the hospital bed, paused, and whispered. ¡°My mom¡­ she actually woke up?¡± Jessica nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba walked up to the bedside, noticing her mom was still out cold. ¡°Did she say anything?¡± she asked. ¡°Not much. She just nced around, Jessica exined, ¡°I asked Dr. Johnson, and he said that¡¯s totally normal. You really don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Reba felt her chest tighten with nerves. She never thought her mom would wake up at a time like this- just when she was about to lose hope. This gave her a tiny bit offort. *Reba,¡± Jessica said, noticing how withdrawn Reba had seemed since stepping in. Her instincts told her something was going on that she didn¡¯t know about. Reba nced up, her answer t. ¡°Mm.¡± Jessica pressed, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Reba stonewalled her. ¡°Just wondering when Mom will finally wake up.¡± ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t buy that.¡± Jessica walked right up to Reba, nced at Samuel, and lowered her voice. ¡°That face of yours is screaming trouble. Spill it. What happened?¡± Reba stared at Jessica, ying dumb. Jessica jabbed her in the side. ¡°Don¡¯t you y innocent with me. I can read you like a book. If you ain¡¯t got nothing to hide, I¡¯ll eat shit.¡± Reba suddenly couldn¡¯t helpughing. Please don¡¯t go that far.¡± 10:31 Mon, Sep 29 ¡°Did that bastard Jeffrey mess things up again Jessica blurted out. In her mind, he was the only one who could get Reba into such a fork. Reba could handle work and life problems easily. Bar Jeffrey¨Cunpredictable as he was¨Cwas the one who truly drove her crazy, constantly stirring up drama and trouble. ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in tonight.¡± Reba whispered back. ¡°Once you¡¯re done, just let me know, and fille food you! Jessica replied, ¡°Tm free today, so I¡¯ll head back home with youter? Before Reba could answer. Samuel beat her to it. ¡°Jessica, are youing back to Reba¡¯s Manora Jessica blinked in surprise. Reba¡¯s Manor? I thought she lived in Maple Garden: She stayed quiet, thinking I figure it out tonight. Half an hourter, seeing her mom still hadn¡¯t woken, Reba stood and said to Jessica, ¡°Can you watch Samuel! I¡¯m going to check with Dr. Johnson about her condition.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jessica said. She didn¡¯t offer to go with Reba, figuring whatever Reba needed to ask probably wasn¡¯t something Samuel should hear about anyway. ?????? ???? f?ndnovel When Reba caught up with Timothy, he¡¯d just finished up some work. She went straight to asking about her mom, and his reply matched exactly what Jessica had said earlier. ¡°No need to worry. Your mom should be fully awake within a week, tops, Timothy reassured Reba. noticing the stress in her eyes. ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t lose sleep over it. Reba nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Timothy tilted his head. ¡°Anything else you want to talk about?¡± Reba looked him in the eye and said seriously, I need to know what happenedst night. When Samuel came in, it was urgent. Did you really just follow Jeffrey¡¯s orders and do nothing? Timothy paused and then quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Reba said sincerely. ¡°That¡¯s not how you doctors operate. When a patient needs help, you always contact their family. So why didn¡¯t anyone call mest night?¡± The hospital had Reba¡¯s number and knew she was Samuel¡¯s mother. Normally, even if Jeffrey forbade a rescue, someone should¡¯ve reached out. But no one did, and that didn¡¯t add up. ¡°Nobody dares to defy Mr. Hanson, Timothy said, his tone shifting. ¡°He owns this hospital, and every single one of us is basically on his payroll¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Reba replied, not pressing any further. She knew digging deeper wouldn¡¯t change anything. As she turned to leave, an indescribable heaviness weighed down on her. Just as she reached the door, Timothy called out, ¡°Ms. Jensen.¡± Reba turned bark Timothy went on. ¡°Mr. Hanson really is a good person. Maybe some things he does seem confusing or frustrating at first, but his intentions are genuine. ¡°Letting a kid be in danger and refusing to help? I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so good about that,¡± Reba replied collly, and then walked out without another word. Back in the ward, Reba let Jessica and Samuel know they were leaving. The three of them headed out of the hospital together. Reba was just about to ask Jessica where they¡¯d meet up tonight when Jeffrey¡¯s car suddenly pulled up right in front of them Jeffrey hopped out of the car and came over. He asked, ¡°You done visiting your mom?¡± Reba gave a short, cold reply, ¡°Yeah Jeffrey reached out and took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s head home.¡± Reba didn¡¯t move Jeffrey asked patiently, his tone gentle and refined, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I need to talk to Jessica about something. I¡¯ll head backter,¡± Reba said, wanting to clear her head. She knew being so tense around Samuel wasn¡¯t good for him. ¡°You should take Samuel home first.¡± Jeffrey nced at Jessica, who looked like she saw a ghost, and then agreed without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Alright. Just text me when you¡¯reing back, and I¡¯ll have someone pick you up.¡± He didn¡¯t care that Reba vented to Jessica aboutst night. Even if it was just an act, what was done was done. If she needed someone to talk to, he could handle that. Besides, no matter what she said, he knew she wasn¡¯t leaving anytime soon. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter, Reba said, pulling her hand away from his. She gave Samuel a quick word before getting into Jessica¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± §¯ Jessica had all kinds of questions running through her mind, but she held them back. ¡°Alright.¡± The car sped away, leaving Samuel alone with Jeffrey. Samuel¡¯s face was scrunched up in usation, and he didn¡¯t even try to hide it. ¡°Why¡¯s Mommy so mad at you? What did you do?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± But Samuel stood his ground. ¡°Not until you tell me!¡± Jeffrey picked Samuel up and settled him into the car. ¡°Grown¨Cup stuff isn¡¯t for you to worry about. What matters is, from now on, you drop the ¡®Mr. Hanson. You should start calling me ¡®Dad,¡¯ understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t that, Mr. Hanson, Samuel shot back with a cheeky grin, pretending he didn¡¯t hear right. ¡°So that¡¯s really your favorite way to call me, huh?¡± Jeffrey asked, arching his brow Samuel nodded. ¡°Vup¡± ÁãËÄ Jeffrey, who was a master at winding Samuel up, smirked. ¡°Next semester¡¯s tuition ising due soon. Make sure you ask your dad for it. Calling me ¡®Sir means I¡¯m off the hook Samuel stared nkly, thinking. He¡¯s always threatening me with money. When I¡¯m rich, Eswear I¡¯ll pile up so much cash he won¡¯t be able to get out! ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Samuel snapped,ser¨Cfocused on what mattered to him. ¡°Did you actually use my allergies to threaten Mommy? Or did you y dirty some other way?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t flinch, his face as cool as ever. ¡°That¡¯s how you see me?¡± Samuel shot back without missing a beat, ¡°Absolutely Ìï AD Comment Implored 163 ¡°You¡¯ve taken a guess, so whatever I say, you¡¯re not going to believe it, Jeffrey replied with aid¨Cback tone. ¡°There¡¯s really no point in me exining myself.¡± ¡°Whether I believe you or not is up to me,¡± Samuel pressed. ¡°But whether you choose to answer, that shows your attitude.¡± Jeffrey shrugged. Tve already made my feelings clear to your mom.¡± Samuel fell silent. He didn¡¯t want to waste another word on Jeffrey. While Samuel was questioning Jeffrey, Jessica was also grilling Reba. ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Jeffrey? Why was he still holding your hand?¡± What really shocked Jessica was that Reba hadn¡¯t even pulled her hand away. ¡°He¡¯s still refusing to divorce me,¡± Reba said, gazing out the window as the breeze ruffled her hair. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that all settled before?¡± Jessica tried to recall. Then she asked, ¡°Did you guys bring it up again in Honn?¡± Reba felt a mess of emotions inside. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So, what did you guys actually talk about?¡± Jessica kept digging. Reba started to say something, but as Jessica floored the gas pedal, she swallowed her words. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get to your ce.¡± ¡°You think I can¡¯t handle a juicy story while driving?¡± Jessica shot back, clearly getting Reba¡¯s point. ¡°It¡¯s not your driving; it¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s crazy, like nothing you¡¯ve heard before.¡± Reba leaned in, emotions shing across her face. ¡°If I spill now, you¡¯ll definitely be swearing and speeding. Jessica was curious, thinking, ¡°Is there really anything crazier than Jeffrey keeping someone on the side?¡® ¡°I¡¯m not trying to get myself killed here,¡± Reba quipped. Jessica rolled her eyes. Half an hourter, they finally made it to Jessica¡¯s ce. The moment they stepped through the door, Jessica hopped out of her shoes and immediately pressed, ¡°Alright, now I need details! How crazy was it?¡± Reba let out a sigh and started spilling everything. Reba never bought into that ¡°keep marital problems private¡± nonsense. She knew she needed someone with a clear head to help her sort through the mess. Jessica was her one and only choice. In just three minutes, Reba had spilled everything that had happened the previous night. ¹ú ofis vouchers, Jessica¡¯s mind was blown; she would¡¯ve never guessed something like that was even possible. ¡°You know me too well. If you had filled me in on the car, I would definitely have been freaking mad.¡± Reba copsed onto the couch, her head tipped back,pletely wiped out. ¡°Jeffrey is such a bastard, Jessica cursed without mercy. She never went easy when it came to trashing him. ¡°Seriously, who does crap like that?¡± Reba said, worried, ¡°That¡¯s not bothering me. After Timothy¡¯s words, she was pretty sure Jeffrey had not let Samuel walk into danger. She just couldn¡¯t figure out how he had made her believe he did. Jessica just stared at her, battled. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t care about that? Seriously?¡± ¡°With Jeffrey¡¯s personality, he¡¯d rather hurt himself than ever hurt Samuel. Reba shared her suspicions. ¡°He might have done all this on purpose.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Jessica cut in, keeping it real. ¡°True or not, your worry about Samuel was genuine, and you signed that contract. Reba nodded slowly. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Jessica looked at Reba, visibly concerned. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n now?¡± Reba was sure Jeffrey would keep her at Reba¡¯s Manor. Even if they acted normally in public, things would feel off between them. And with Andrea popping in now and then to stir up drama, it was only going to get messier. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea, but I¡¯ll have to wait until my mom wakes up to decide if I¡¯ll actually do it,¡± Reba said, still torn about what to do. ¡°Honestly, just snag ly, just snag his credit card and treat yourself,¡± Jessica said, annoyed. ¡°Bring a couple of hot guys over. chat, drink. Better yet, spoil them with gifts and drive him crazy.¡± If it were her, Jessica wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Anyone who ticked her off would get payback, no mercy. She yed tit for tat and refused to put up with anyone¡¯s crap. But seeing Reba¡¯s expression, Jessica knew all too well that wasn¡¯t Reba¡¯s way. Reba had her own principles, and crossing that line wasn¡¯t on her list. ¡°You know, you do have a point,¡± Reba replied quietly. Jessica looked at Reba like she¡¯d just seen a ghost. ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to just talk and have a drink, Reba said thoughtfully. ¡°Do you know any bars where the guys are easy on the eyes and good at talking?¡± Jessica stared, utterly baffled. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡± Reba just nodded. She knew that Jeffrey was only keeping her close because he was still interested. 4000 Jeffrey¡¯d always hated it when she talked to other guys. Once, at a party, she¡¯d chatted with a stranger for just a few minites, and when they got home, he¡¯d gotten super clingy, saying he was jealous. She thought that if he saw her chatting up a whole group of men, he¡¯d probably lose his mind. Jessica got close and squinted at Reba, checking for any sign of a lie. But she found nothing. Reba was dead serious ¡°So, you really don¡¯t know any?¡± Reba pressed. ¡°I¡¯ve got a few spots un mind,¡± Jessica admitted, still shocked. She knew Reba¡¯s tastes well and rarely invited her out like this. ¡°But seriously, you¡¯ve never been into this scene before.¡± ¡°That was then¡ªnow I do,¡± Reba replied tly. She was dead set on blowing everything up with Jeffrey This was the only way he would finally let go of her. Back then, she¡¯d wanted to be the one to kick him to the curb. But now, she just wanted out. Whether he got fed up and dumped her, or she left him, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. That evening, Reba went to the bar Jessica had rmended. Not wanting to drag her friend into this mess, she made sure to go alone. Facing a whole row of young, energetic guys, Reba felt next to nothing. Still, she held up Jeffrey¡¯s credit card and said, ¡°Whoever has the smoothest talk tonight, I¡¯ll cover your whole monthly drink quota.¡± The guys all jumped in at once, talking sweetly and gently. The way they looked at Reba¨Clike she was the love of their lives¨Calmost made herugh. Reba wasn¡¯t into any of that. It was way too ttering, way too fake. But for the sake of her show, she went all in, covering the monthly quota for a dozen guys, her smile forced and her happiness totally an act. ¡°Go ahead; swipe it,¡± Reba said, handing over Jeffrey¡¯s card. As soon as the charges hit, Jeffrey¡¯s phone blew up with over a dozen transaction alerts¨Call of them from the same bar. He immediately called Barry, the guy he¡¯d sent to keep tabs on Reba, ¡°What¡¯s Reba doing right now?¡± Barry paused. ¡°Trust me, boss, you probably don¡¯t want to know.¡± Jeffrey stayed stone¨Cfaced. ¡°Talk.¡± Barry quickly snapped a photo. In it, Reba sat across from a whole row of handsome young men, all grinning, raising their sses in a toast, their faces lit with barely hidden delight. ¡°Mrs. Hanson is hanging out with a bunch of guys half your age, drinking and chatting away, Barry reported, sending the picture over. ¡°They really know how to sweet¨Ctalk, ttering her nonstop and keeping her in high spirits Jeffrey frowned. Chapter 163 Fresh chapters posted on findnovel Barry, daring as ever, kept going ¡°Man, looks like you might actually be getting kicked off your theo Jeffrey looked at the photo of Reba raising her ss, his gaze growing darker. ¡°How many has she had ¡°She hasn¡¯t even finished one,¡± Barry said, totally sure. ¡°She just barely sips at it. Can¡¯t even tell the drink¡¯s gone down Jeffy stood up, grabbed his keys, and walked out. ¡°Keep watching her. If she starts getting drunk, get her out, fast. I¡¯m on my way.¡± AD Implored 164 ¡°Got it.¡± Barry replied instantly. Jeffrey just drove off, not even bothering to call his driver. Reba still heard those guys praising her, but it was just noise, like her hearing was off. Everything around her sped up, and for a moment, she felt totally out of ce. ¡°Mrs. Hanson.¡± Barry stepped up quietly beside her, his voice low just for her ears. Reba snapped out of it. When she saw it was Harry, her eyes stayed as calm as ever. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Barry shot a look at the group of guys who were all watching him, weighed his words, and then said, ¡°Mr. Hanson is on his way.¡± Reba paused for a heartbeat, tamped down her feelings, and asked coolly, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°He seems kind of pissed,¡± Barry said. Reba shrugged. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Backed up by Reba, that lineup of pretty boys with both a wild side and a puppyish charm suddenly found their confidence. They broke out into talk without any filter. ¡°We¡¯re just here to lift Reba¡¯s spirits. Is Mr. Hanson really that stingy?¡± ¡°If he won¡¯t even try to make Reba smile, now he¡¯s got a problem with us stepping in?¡± ¡°If I had someone as amazing as Reba for a girlfriend, I¡¯d spoil her rotten. No way I¡¯d ever let her be sad!¡± ¡°Reba, if you ever need anything, just call on me. I¡¯ll be your confidant. Always here for you.¡± Barry was speechless for a moment and thought, ¡®Man, kids these days really have guts. Reba nced over at Barry, brushing off her difort. ¡°You heard that, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, got it.¡± Barry nodded, and then quietly slipped away. He figured Reba would probably be fine¨Cmaybe just spend some alone time with Jeffrey behind closed doors. But as for those bold young guys, they had no idea who they messed with. ¡°If you spot any guying in with the guy from earlier, give me a heads¨Cup, Reba said, already running all sorts of scenarios in her mind. She knew it was kind of a dumb n, but right now, it was the only shot she had. Everyone chimed in at once, ¡°You got it!¡± About twenty minutester, Jeffrey showed up. È«¹ú Seeing Jeffrey manage to squeeze a forty¨Cminute drive into just twenty, Barry hurried over and gave him the rundown. ¡°Mrs. Hanson¡¯s having a great time. Those young guys just can¡¯t stop talking her up Jeffrey tossed his car key to Barry, who grabbed it and quickly followed after him. Jeffrey had that kind of presence that people just couldn¡¯t ignore; even in a packed room, all eyes were drawn to him. ¡°Reba, looks like the guy from before brought someone along,¡± one of the guys piped up, keeping Reba in the loop. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re here to have fun. Reba shrugged, grabbing her weak drink. She clinked sses with the others and tossed it back, with Jeffrey watching her every move. sat She downed three drinks fast. Right after the third, Jeffreye her, radiating that high¨Css vibe, like he owned the ce. He stayed silent, but his presence could hush a whole room. The smooth¨Ctalking pretty boys who¡¯d been lively just moments ago suddenly quieted, shrinking into their seats. No one knew Jeffrey¡¯s name, but one look at his sharp presence, polished looks, and designer suit told them he was powerful. No one wanted to mess with Jeffrey. ¡°Another round, Reba said, setting her ss down on the table. The drinks were weak and the sses tiny, Reba could handle a few more. Counting each sip, Reba knew Jeffrey¡¯s controlling side would soon swoop in to take her ss away. That was exactly what she wanted. It¡¯d give her the perfect excuse to pick a fight. ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t drink anymore, one of the guys whispered, intimidated by Jeffrey¡¯s aura. The rest quickly followed his lead. ¡°Drinking too much thiste isn¡¯t good for you, Reba. Maybe you should stop.¡± Reba felt speechless. Barry nced at the group, exasperated, and pointed them out to Jeffrey. ¡°Mr. Hanson, they are just acting now. They said that they know Reba than you do.¡± Jeffrey just raised an eyebrow, his voice cool and t. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah, definitely, Barry said in a hurry. The guys all shed awkward grins, scrambling to save face. ¡°We just thought Reba seemed down, so we tossed out a few lines to cheer her up. No harm meant, sir.¡± Barry blinked, thinking, ¡°Talk about switching sides fast. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Keep going.¡± Jeffrey said as he pulled Reba closer,cing his fingers with hers. His voice was easy on the ears. ¡°She¡¯s been in a bit of a funktely.¡± Everyone instinctively nced at Reba, a little uncertain how to react. 10:32 Mon, Sep 29 2200 Barry could barely process than ¡°Mr. Hanson, isn¡¯t it kinda messed up to let other guys sweet talk your ow wife?¡± Jeffrey remained perfectly calm. ¡°No problem at all. Reba¡¯s been downtely. If dropping some cash can cheer her up, I¡¯m actually happy to pay.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s words left everyone at a loss for words. ¡°Guess I¡¯d better pick up a few tricks from you young guys about how to win someone over, Jeffrey drawled, his gaze lingering on Reba, those dark eyes deep with meaning as his big, warm hand traced slow circles in her palm. The whole crew just stood there, sweating like crazy. Jeffrey swept a look over the group, none of them daring to meet his eyes. ¡°Why¡¯d you all m up? Go on- keep it up. ¡°How are they supposed to sweet¨Ctalk you with you sitting right there? Reba shot back, not sure what Jeffrey was ying at. ¡°You think everyone¡¯s as thick¨Cskinned as certain people.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you some space, Jeffrey said, standing up without hesitation. His hand lingered gently on the back of her head. ¡°Chat about whatever you want, drink as much as you like¨CI¡¯m not going anywhere; I¡¯ll always be close by Those words were like a drop of water falling into Reba¡¯s calm heart, rippling through her emotions. She couldn¡¯t help but admit¨CJeffrey¡¯s moves were on another level. He kept her on edge: some days, threatening her, refusing toe clean about Andrea and that promise; other times, acting so tender and caring she couldn¡¯t stay angry. Every time she was sure she could let go for good, he¡¯d somehow nurture those withered feelings, making them spring up strong in her heart all over again. ¡°Reba, what¡¯s got you down?¡± one of the guys asked, trying to break the tension. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter what it is¨Cwe gotta make Reba smile today. Didn¡¯t you hear what Mr. Hanson said?¡± another chimed in ¡°Reba¡­¡± someone else called out softly. Reba tuned out the rest of the conversation and nced over at Jeffrey. He was nted firmly in his seat, totally calm, just watching her with that warm, gentle gaze¨Clike she was the only thing in the room that mattered. She really couldn¡¯t tell what was going on with him. This was the same guy who used to get all worked up if she so much as chatted with someone at a party. Now she was hanging out with a bunch of guys right in front of him, yet he was acting like he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡®Is he just super rxed now, or is he impossible to read?¡¯ she wondered. Realizing this wasn¡¯t getting her anywhere, Reba gave it up. She picked up her bag and got to her feet. ¡°That¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ve got things to take care of, so I¡¯m heading out.¡± She hadn¡¯t even made it out the door when Jeffrey fell in right behind her. Once they were in the car, he turned to her, gentle and patient. ¡°Why¡¯d you stop talking?¡± Newest update provided by find?novel Reba shot him a look. Seriously? You really don¡¯t know why?¡± Jeffrey just yed dumb. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You killed the vibe, Reba said, her tone icy and distant. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t anymore.¡± Jeffrey narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, you actually like those guys?¡± Reba shot back, ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Jeffrey kept pushing, ¡°Looks like you have a st hanging out with them.¡± Reba spat out, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be happy kicking it with a bunch of hot, smooth¨Ctalking twenty- somethings?¡± Jeffrey just shrugged, deadpan. ¡°Me.¡± Reba turned her head, staring out the window, not saying another word. Seeing her so quiet, Jeffrey discreetly sent Gregory a message: [Hire some good¨Clooking, smooth¨Ctalking guys in their twenties to be Reba¡¯s bodyguards.] ? Ìï AD Comment Implored 165 Gregory was speechless Jeffrey sent another message [They should start tomorrow. Name their price.] Gregory blinked, wondering if he¡¯d misunderstood. He replied: [Male bodyguards?] Jeffrey [Yes] Even though he didn¡¯t get it, Gregory followed orders and posted the position right away, tagging it as urgent. ¡°Mrs. Hanson hasn¡¯t eaten yet, Mr. Hanson, Barry said from the driver¡¯s seat, reporting dutifully. ¡°Would you like me to take you to a restaurant, or should we head home for dinner?¡± ¡°Just call me Reba,¡± Reba said, growing increasingly ufortable with the whole ¡°Mrs. Hanson¡± thing Every time someone called her that, it just dug up all the stuff Jeffrey had said before. Barry shot a look at Jeffrey in the rearview mirror, but Jeffrey seemed totally unfazed and just went with it. ¡°From now on, call her Ms. Jensen.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Barry replied. ¡°Do you want to have dinner at home or go out tonight?¡± Jeffrey asked Reba, his tone as gentle and patient -as ever. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Reba said, barely able to muster any enthusiasm ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Jeffrey said to Barry. Once they arrived, Reba headed straight upstairs and started ying with Samuel, not bothering with dinner at all. Jeffrey put the food away. Knowing Reba didn¡¯t want him around, he waited patiently until ten before heading upstairs. As he entered, he saw Reba and Samuel cuddled up, watching thest moments of an animated movie together. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with Mommy tonight,¡± Samuel announced, clutching Reba¡¯s arm as if staking his im. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take her from me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ¡®s my wife, Jeffrey replied, sliding his arm around Reba¡¯s waist and refusing to give an inch. ¡°So who¡¯s really doing the stealing here?¡± Samuel hugged Reba even tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t care, Mommy belongs to me!¡± Jeffrey looked away from Samuel and turned to Reba. ¡°Go ask your mommy. Let¡¯s see who she picks.¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± Samuel cooed, putting on his cutest voice. ¡°Take your time and choose, Jeffrey said, giving Reba¡¯s hand a gentle squeeze, his voire soothing like a soft melody. Reba knew Jeffrey was quietly reminding her about their agreement. Holding back her feelings, she knelt beside Samuel and solily said, ¡°Mommy and Daddy need to talk tonight, sweetheart. Can you sleep alone just this once?¡± Samuel sent Jeffrey a fierce little re. Jeffrey met Samuel¡¯s re with a calm, unbothered look. ¡°Mommy, you said it wrong. Samuel shot back, determined to get even. ¡°He¡¯s not Daddy; he¡¯s Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°Still want to go back to summer camp?¡± Jeffrey ruffled Samuel¡¯s hair affectionately as he spoke. Samuel huffed, clearly not happy Then Reba returned to the master bedroom with Jeffrey. Seeing her clutch the pillow and curl up at the bed¡¯s edge like always, Jeffrey wrapped his arms around her. In a husky whisper, he teased, ¡°You really hate sharing the bed with me that much?¡± Reba remained silent. Jeffrey asked that on purpose.. ¡°Next time you hit a bar or club, bring Jessica or a couple of bodyguards, Jeffrey murmured, pulling her closer. ¡°You can¡¯t handle your drinks and get tipsy too fast. People can be shady. Better safe than sorry.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t make sense of him at all. ¡°You talk a good game, she scoffed. She thought, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just putting on an act this time, but how long is he really going to keep it up?¡± ¡°As long as you stay with me like before, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, except for the things we¡¯ve already talked about,¡± Jeffrey said gently, holding her close enough to feel her heartbeat. Reba didn¡¯t believe him for a second. Jeffrey wrapped her in his arms. ¡°Go to sleep, he said softly. Just after midnight, Reba woke up hungry. Not seeing Jeffrey beside her in bed, she didn¡¯t overthink. She slipped on her shoes and headed downstairs for a midnight snack. As she reached the bottom of the stairs, she found Jeffrey waiting at the dining table, a spread of dishesid out just for her. ¡°Come have something to eat,¡± Jeffrey said, pulling out the chair for her, clearly knowing she¡¯d wake up hungry at this hour. ¡°It¡¯s all made just the way you like for dinner. Won¡¯t make you put on any weight.¡± Reba nced at him but kept quiet, her gaze lingering on the mouthwatering dishes. Jeffrey gently coaxed her into the seat, picked out a few dishes for her, ced them on her te, and said softly, ¡°Eat up.¡± 10:32 Mon, Sep 29 5 youthere Though the food was tasty, Reba picked at it absentmindedly. She wished Jeffrey would go back to being cold. It¡¯d make it easier to stay tough and stick to her decisions. But since everything came out, he¡¯d grown softer and more patient, just like during their five¨Cyear marriage. She couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. ¡°Not feeling it?¡± Jeffrey caught the way she was barely touching her food and the look on her face. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± Reba replied. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll just wait. When Mom wakes up, I¡¯ll figure things out. For now. I¡¯ll y along and pretend everything¡¯s fine. ¡°Once he thinks I¡¯ve settled, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll leave with Mom and Samuel. Besides, when I start working again, I won¡¯t have to see him much anyway; she told herself Jeffrey could see she was lost in thought, but he didn¡¯t press her about it. He understood that everyone had things they didn¡¯t want to talk about, and if Reba wasn¡¯t ready to share, he wouldn¡¯t push her. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk outside before heading up to bed, Jeffrey said once she¡¯d finished eating, reaching for her hand so she couldn¡¯t say no. ¡°Come on.¡± Reba was just about to protest that she¡¯d go by herself when Jeffrey¡¯s phone rang. The caller was Andrea- the name showed up clear as day for both of them to see. Jeffrey sounded totally unfazed, like it was no big deal, just another normal call. He picked up, and Andrea¡¯s voice came through, sounding a bit shaky. Jeffrey, I just slipped in the shower and now I¡¯m really hurting. I can¡¯t get up. Can youe over?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor and the maid,¡± Jeffrey replied, already making arrangements. Andrea¡¯s voice sounded more desperate now. ¡°I want you toe and be with me.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s brow twitched, just the hint of some emotion flickering across his face. After all the drama, Andrea didn¡¯t care if he figured out she was being maniptive. The fall was real enough, anyway. ¡°You don¡¯t really want toe, do you?¡± she asked, her voice quivering. The rightful source is Find1Novel ¡°Tll be there in an hour,¡± Jeffrey said, and then hung up. He slipped his phone into his pocket and squeezed Reba¡¯s hand, his tone calm, with not a shred of apology or regret. ¡°I¡¯m heading over there. If you need anything, just call me.¡± Reba yanked her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t bothering back.¡± Jeffrey cupped the back of her head and kissed her forehead softly. ¡°Be good,¡± he murmured, and then turned and walked away without looking back. Watching him walk farther and farther away, Reba felt more certain than ever that there was just no way she could keep doing this. ¡®How am I supposed to ept him dropping everything for a single call from Andrea? And worse, putting her and Samuel before us every single time, she thought bitterly. 10:32 Mon, Sep 29 ð^ She got the whole gratitude thing. If Jeffrey just gave Andrea a bunch of money or sent someone to look after her, it was fine. But the way Jelley treated Andrea was far more than just repaying a favor. Trying to collect herself, Reba headed upstairs. She hadn¡¯t even closed her bedroom door before a new message shed on her phone. Andrea: Sorry, Reba. If I weren¡¯t hurting so bad, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Jeffrey toe over. You don¡¯t hate me for it, right?] Reba didn¡¯t reply. She just blocked and deleted Andrea¡¯s number again. She had blocked Andrea before, but Andrea could always find a new number to reach her. E Implored 166 The vouchers Reba Relect a slept sounidly that night without Jeffrey next to her. When she woke up in the morning, the felt a rare After breakfast, she reminded Samuel about a couple of things before heading out to the Reed residence to tutor Emily, Victor promptly had a car ready to take her there. When Reberra showed up, Lucas¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°Reba¡± Reba gave a slight nod and headed inside. Emily lit up the moment she saw Reba, dashing over and wrapping her up in a big bear hug. You came to tutor Emily?¡± Lucas followed them to the dance studio, starting to say something, but then biting back his words. ¡°Yep, Reba said casually, not catching on to the awkward vibe. ¡°Last week, I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d make it back this Saturday, and I mentioned it to you. If there was any change, I would¡¯ve told you, but nothing came up, so it¡¯s still the usual Saturday.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Lucas nodded and then paused, looking like he wanted to say more but stopped himself. Reba got puzzled. Lucas, with one hand in his pocket, walked up to Emily. He mulled it over and then finally said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jeffrey mention anything to you?¡± Reba frowned, ¡°Tell me what?¡± ¡°He called me yesterday and resigned on your behalf. Lucas exined. ¡°He said you wouldn¡¯t being to tutor Emily anymore and asked me to find her a new teacher.¡± Reba furned, her anger ring up. Lucas went on, ¡°Honestly, if it were up to me, I¡¯d rather have you keep tutoring her.¡± ¡°When we made the deal, you and Stephen promised not to fire me because of Jeffrey, Reba shot back. every detail clear in her mind. ¡°Does that still stand or what?¡± Lucas shrugged, not hiding anything. ¡°If you and Jeffrey were still fighting, yeah, that¡¯d hold. But you two made up, didn¡¯t you?¡± The whole point was to mess with Jeffrey, but now, if Reba stayed, he¡¯d definitely make a move. With Stephen buried under a mountain of work, Lucas really didn¡¯t want to drag Stephen into this mess. ¡°Understood, Reba replied calmly, getting what Lucas was getting at.. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to dig up some info on Joanna and help set up a meeting with her, I can make sure you keep this job,¡± Lucas offered, his gaze fixed on her. 10:32 Mon, Sep 29 Reba didn¡¯t hesitate ¡°Not interested? Lucas pressed, ¡°Why ¡°I already told you the reasonst time, Reba said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly 8200 With Lucas¡¯s skills, finding someone and digging up info was easy. If he couldn¡¯t do it, Joanna didn¡¯t want to be found. So, Reba saw no point in interfering Lucas¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Reba, his thoughts tumbling over themselves. Reba squatted down in front of Emily, her voice soft andforting. ¡°Make sure to listen to your new teacher and keep working hard, okay? With your talent and dedication, I know you¡¯ll really go far.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Emily nodded. Reba didn¡¯t linger. She knew the decision was set in stone and there was no use dwelling on it. ¡°Ms. Jensen, let me walk you out,¡± Emily insisted, grabbing Reba¡¯s hand and throwing Lucas a fierce sideways re. ¡°You¡¯re not .¡± Lucas paused, hesitating a moment at his daughter¡¯s door, Emily peeked back to make sure no one was eavesdropping, and then leaned in and whispered to Reba, ¡°Joanna is my mom. She can¡¯t stand him, so please don¡¯t help Dad pass on messages or try to get her to meet up. ¡°Alright, Reba replied, already guessing as much. ¡°I¡¯m really gonna miss you,¡± Emily said, squeezing her in a tight hug. As Reba left the Reed residence, she grabbed her phone and called Jeffrey. He picked up after just a couple of rings. ¡°Did you seriously quit my job for me? What on earth were you thinking?¡± she demanded. ¡°I¡¯m really not sure,¡± Andrea answered, her voice gentle as ever. ¡°Hang on; I¡¯ll go ask Jeffrey for you.¡± Not long after, Reba could hear water rushing on the other end. Andrea knocked at the bathroom door and said, ¡°Jeffrey, Reba¡¯s on the line asking why you quit her part¨Ctime job. What do you want me to tell her?¡± Reba didn¡¯t feel much. She saw right through Andrea¡¯s tricks. Still, after Jeffrey kept iming he had nothing to do with Andrea, his showering at her ce just didn¡¯t add up. ¡°He probably can¡¯t hear me with all that water running. I¡¯ll talk to him when he gets out,¡± Andrea replied. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?ndnovel Reba didn¡¯t say anything, just about to end the call, when Andrea piped up again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even a little curious why Jeffrey¡¯s taking a shower over at my ce?¡± Reba replied tly. ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Well, we kinda had a little¡­ ident this morning, and some of my¡­ got on him,¡± Andrea said, her voice all coy and fluttery. ¡°And since you know how obsessed he is with being clean, he rushed right off to take a shower.¡± St 56 vouchere If this had gone down right after the divorce, Reba would¡¯ve totally freaked out. She would¡¯ve been jumping to all sorts of wild theories in her head, convinced there was something shady going on between Jeffrey and Andrea. Jeffrey made it clear that he and Andrea were just a benefactor and a grateful friend¨Cnothing more. Reba couldn¡¯t fully understand some of his actions, but deep down, she knew he wouldn¡¯t actually get involved with Andrea. Reba called Andrea out directly. ¡°You¡¯re missing a few details here.¡± Andrea blinked, putting on a confused front. ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡± Reba didn¡¯t miss a beat, ¡°What you really mean is, you spilled your fruit juice on him, right? He hates that sticky stuff and the smell, so of course, he went to wash it off. Andrea fell silent, her brows knitting together. She hadn¡¯t expected Reba to catch on so fast. She¡¯d deliberately sshed juice on Jeffrey. Her whole n was to call Reba while he was showering and drop hints to make Reba misunderstand. Only, Reba beat Andrea to it and called first¨Ctotally throwing off Andrea¡¯s game. ¡°Tell him to call me back when he¡¯s done, Reba said, without waiting for a reply. She ended the call and let the driver take her straight to the hospital. Before she even reached the hospital, Reba got a call from May. May told Reba that she was back and suggested they meet up to talk. Half an hourter, Reba met up with May at a restaurant just across from the hospital. As soon as Reba walked in, she spotted May in a bright red dress, both morous and lively, waving enthusiastically and calling out, ¡°Over here, sweetie.¡± Reba hurried over and gave May a warm hug. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight,¡± May said, eyeing Reba up and down. ¡°If your mom wakes up and sees you this skinny, she¡¯ll be worried sick.¡± Rebaughed. ¡°You¡¯re still stunning as ever. May grinned, a yful twinkle in her eye. ¡°Sweet talker, huh? Come here. Let me nt a real kiss on you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even hesitate to put up her hand to stop her, knowing May meant business when it came to giving kisses. Back when Amelia was still awake, May would always kiss her, too. Sometimes, Reba wondered if May swung the other way, but everything she¡¯d seen told her May was just affectionate, nothing more than that. ¡°You¡¯re acting just like Amelia, May grumbled, yful but blunt. ¡°Always blocking my kisses! Keep it up, and I¡¯ll swear off loving you two for life.¡± 10:32 Mon, Sep 29 ASO ps vouchern Reba coughed and shot back. ¡°With Mom¡¯s personality? She¡¯d probably say, ¡®Go ahead; that¡¯s fine by me.¡± May just stared for a moment, thinking. ¡°Totally something Amelia would say. After the banter, Reba leaned in, getting serious. ¡°May, can you tell me what my mom was really like when she was young?¡± Ìï Implored 167 ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you belone? May said, not showing even a hint of guilt, soundingpletely convincing ¡°Your mom lived in an orphanage until she turned eighteen, and after that, she worked part¨Ctime jobs through college ¡°Who could possibly save up that much money from part¨Ctime gigs? Reba shot back. May answered without missing a beat, propping her chin in her hand. ¡°Your mom, my bestie, obviously.¡± Official source is F?nd-Novel Reba felt speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it.¡± May said sincerely. ¡°Your mom was seriously impressive. If she and Jeffrey were the same age. even your husband might not be able to hold a candle to her.¡± ¡°So why did she pick my dad?¡± Reba pressed, her tone unusually serious. With such great instincts and skills, there was no way Amelia couldn¡¯t see through a guy. Reba knew that something definitely didn¡¯t add
  1. up.
¡°Well¡­ May pursed her lips, not expecting Reba to ask so sharply. ¡°No one can have everything. She was so sessful in her career that her judgment of guys was bound to be a bit off.¡± ¡°If Mom was really as amazing as you say, she wouldn¡¯t have married Dad.¡± Reba was sharper than ever. ¡°Grandma and Grandpa weren¡¯t exactly her biggest fans, either.¡± Amelia was smart, sessful, and had a good heart. It didn¡¯t make sense that she would marry someone like Richard. May was at a loss for words. Reba pressed on, ¡°Their marriage felt more like a business arrangement.¡± She knew that her parents had signed a prenup ahead of time and kept all their financespletely separate. She thought even the way they interacted day to day was strange. Back then, Reba believed her parents got along perfectly and loved each other. But now, it felt too wless, like a carefully staged act.. ¡°What are you rambling on about, kid?¡± May was starting to sweat. ¡°So, is it that Mom asked you to keep quiet about this, or did she share the story with some other close friend and leave you out?¡± Reba asked smoothly. ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, I won¡¯t press you. I know bringing it up makes you feel upset every time.¡± May couldn¡¯t handle the thought, ¡°She didn¡¯t have any other close friends. Her ride¨Cor¨Cdie is just me.¡± Reba replied dismissively. ¡°Oh.¡± May asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± ¡°I do Heleva answered, her face absolutely sincere ¡°You don¡¯t believe me May said Memories rushed back. ¡°Your mom was amazing back then, totally stole the me? spotlight Everyone was jealous, but I was the only one smart enough to keep her as my true ally¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Reba pressed ¡°Just the people in her circle, May replied breezily Reba pulled up a photo on her phone and handed it to May. ¡°Did that include him?¡± May nced instinctively. Seeing it was Ryan, her expression flickered briefly before she masked it. ¡°Why do you still have his photo? Didn¡¯t I warn you he¡¯s trouble? Stay away from him.¡± ¡°I saw him,¡± Reba admitted honestly. ¡°He even gave me his business card.¡± May immediately perked up. ¡°You actually took it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I took it,¡± Reba said. May¡¯s tone turned anxious. ¡°How could you ept it? That guy is just pure trash, Reba, you¡­¡± Reba shot back, ¡°As if!¡± May stopped short. ¡°Wait, what?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. I threw it away,¡± Reba said, trusting May wouldn¡¯t let her down. ¡°You¡¯re usually chill, but you lose it whenever his namees up. Did he have something with Mom?¡± May¡¯s mouth hung open. For once, she had no idea what to say. ¡°You told me Mom grew i in an orphanage, so he can¡¯t be a rtive, Reba guessed. The only way you¡¯d go off on him like that is if he screwed over Mom.¡± ¡°Or maybe their partnership fell apart and he made off with the cash, May said, genuinely surprised by how spot¨Con Reba¡¯s guess was. ¡°You can just be upfront about it,¡± Reba replied, sharp as ever. ¡°No need to hide anything May rubbed her forehead, thinking, ¡®Alright, this kid¡¯s gotten too smart to brush off.¡± ¡°His name is Ryan, and he was the only real rtionship your mom ever had,¡± May finally admitted after a long pause. ¡°They dated for five years, but in the end, he betrayed her and married another woman.¡± Reba didn¡¯t look the least bit shocked. ¡°No wonder he always has that sad look in his eyes whenever he sees Mom. ¡°Sad? Hell no,¡± May scoffed, her resentment for Ryan clear. If it weren¡¯t for him, Amelia wouldn¡¯t have had to move away. ¡°He¡¯s just mad the woman he ended up with doesn¡¯tpare to your mom, and now he¡¯s stuck with regret. AD Reba frowised Ryan really didn¡¯t seem like the type, Guess you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, she thought Anyway, just keep your distance from him. May said, her disgust practically dripping through every wordt, ¡°Guys like him don¡¯t even deserve to be anywhere near Amelia.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Alright¡± After that, the talk tuned lighter. May steered Reba away from Amelia¡¯s past, and Reba avoided bringing up Jeffrey. They simply caught up and talked about anything but old baggage. They finished eating quickly, and before long, they were on their way to the hospital to visit Amelia Amelia was supposed to wake up soon, and Reberca couldn¡¯t wait to finally see her mom open her eyes again. Before they even saw Amelia, Reba and May spotted Ryan and his secretary walking toward Amelia¡¯s hospital room Reba was just about to say something, but May rushed forward and yanked Ryan back right as he reached the doorway. May red at him, her tone sharp but controlled. ¡°What are you doing here? You don¡¯t belong here. Ryan paused for a second, and when he realized it was May who¡¯d grabbed him, his eyes lost that icy edge. In a calm, t voice, he said, ¡°I heard Amelia woke up. Just came to see her.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you whether she¡¯s awake or not,¡± Reba replied, stepping up beside May and blocking the doorway. I already told you thatst time.¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes locked on Reba, his gaze heavy with some emotion buried deep inside. Seeing Ryan¡¯s expression, May felt her heart skip a beat, thinking. ¡®Wait¡­ what if he¡¯s figured our Reba¡¯s actually his kid?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m someone from your mom¡¯s past. Ask May if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Ryan said, his tone gentle and patient. ¡°May already told me how you hurt my mom, Reba replied coolly, looking at Ryan like he was just another stranger. ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing else to say, just go. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± Ryan nced briefly at May and then looked Reba straight in the eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know everything, There¡¯s more to it. I can set the record straight.¡± Reba cut him off, her gaze unwavering. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Ryan¡¯s fists tightened by his sides, his voice low. ¡°So you hate me now.¡± ¡°Mr. Cuzman, I don¡¯t hate you. There¡¯s nothing between us, Reba replied coolly, her tone t as ice. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job as a daughter. Keeping irrelevant people out of my mom¡¯s life.¡± Ryan¡¯s expression flickered with emotion. After a long pause, he simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going, then.¡± Reba didn¡¯t respond. As Ryan uned to leave, he shot May a look. ¡°Can we step outside for a chat? Got a minut May shut uns down fast. ¡°No.¡± Ryan just stared at May, his silence somehow more intimidating than any words could be. ÃûÁã»Ø May had endured this kind of intense pressure way too often in her younger days, so after barely ten seconds. she gave in and strode out. ¡°One minute tops. Say what you need and then get lost.¡± Implored 168 Reba was dumbfounded. Seriously? Is May really such a scaredy¨Ccat? she wondered. Tll go talk to him and put an end to his hopes for your mom,¡± May said quickly, trying to sound braver. ¡°You go on inside.¡± Reba agreed. A few minutes , May and Ryan stepped into the hallway. May looked impatient but held back because Ryan was intimidating, and she did not want Ryan to say too much around Reba. ¡°Whatever it is, say it quickly,¡± she said. ¡°Is Reba really the child between Amelia and me?¡± Ryan asked, locking eyes with May, his presence almost overpowering. ¡°Dream on!¡± May shot back without a second thought, her toneced with pure hatred and disgust. ¡°You told Amelia to get rid of the baby, remember? She almost died on that operating table.¡± Ryan¡¯s hand stalled by his side. Memories surged up from the past, leaving him stunned and silent for a moment. ¡°Amelia doesn¡¯t want to see you, and she never will,¡± May said firmly, practically kicking him out. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to send her into shock right after she wakes up, you¡¯d better leave.¡± ¡°She looks just like me,¡± Ryan pressed, refusing to let it go. May got savage with hereback. ¡°Oh yeah? Well, I look just like your dad. Should you start calling me Daddy now?¡± Ryan¡¯s expression darkened. May swallowed hard, feeling a little jittery all of a sudden. I¡¯m already running a DNA test on her, Ryan replied, his tone cool and unhurried, carrying a kind of refined confidence. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough if she¡¯s really my daughter. ¡°Then just wait and see.¡± May tossed over her shoulder, striding off without another word. As Ryan watched her walk away, his secretary leaned in and whispered, ¡°Judging by her reaction, Reba probably isn¡¯t your kid.¡± Vin¡¯s eyes went dark. ¡°Find some way to get a sample from Reba. If you really can¡¯t, forge one and bluff May with it.¡± The secretary nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± May couldn¡¯t shake her anxiety. Amelia was dead set on cutting all ties with Ryan, and thest thing Amelia wanted was for him to catch wind of Reba. % GD Thinking about all that. May rang up Jeffrey just before stepping into the hospital room. Tm back in Jshing Can you meet me in an hou?¡± Reba had no idea what had just happened. She was in the hospital room, holding Amelia¡¯s hand and chatting, ignoring everything outside. When May walked in, Reba casually asked, ¡°All done?¡± May nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Looked like you were a little afraid of him. Reba teased. ¡°Afraid of a jerk like him? As it. May snorted, pulling up a chair and sitting down, totally unfazed, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want your mom to hear his voice and get all worked up. She¡¯s never liked him¡± Reba didn¡¯t say anything more. Clearly, her mom¡¯s story had moreyers to it, but since May wasn¡¯t about. to spill, Reba didn¡¯t want to press May. ¡°If he or anyone with him tries to approach you, just stay away from them, May said after thinking it over. ¡°Don¡¯t let them get close, okay?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± May wanted to warn Reba to keep more than just her distance¨Cshe had to make sure they didn¡¯t get any of her stuff, like a hair or anything. But May couldn¡¯t say it outright. Reba was smart enough to catch on. They spent some time chatting with Amelia, and about an hourter, May got a text from Jeffrey: [Top floor. rightmost office. Someone will bring you in.] Keeping her expression neutral, May stood up. I¡¯m just going to the restroom. Wait here for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Reba just nodded, not suspecting a thing. It didn¡¯t take long before May was ushered into the top¨Cfloor and found herself sitting across from Jeffrey. Jeffrey pushed a cup of coffee over to her, his manner polite and almost too formal. ¡°So, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted this meeting?¡± May shot back. She didn¡¯t even bother with the formality. ¡°I¡¯m curious about Reba¡¯s mother,¡± Jeffrey said, sounding unhurried. ¡°Would you be willing to enlighten me?¡± May arched an eyebrow, thinking, ¡®Why is everyone suddenly so obsessed with Amelia?¡® She hesitated for a moment, keeping her guard up, and then asked, ¡°What do you know already?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes showed nothing as he thought about Riley¡¯szy streak since she returned. He guessed, ¡°She¡¯s a top hacker and once took a kid under her wing.¡± May raised an eyebrow, impressed. She shrugged, ¡°If you know that much, the rest should be easy to find.¡± She had no idea Jeffrey was setting a trap. ¡°I could,¡± Jeffrey replied, still calm as ever, ¡°but she¡¯s hidden this so carefully. It¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t want anyone ¡°The only reason I know about the backing thing is pure luck. I just wanted to check if you think I should keep looking into it.¡± Harry could only roll his eyes, thinking to himself, Mr. Hanson is seriously the biggest scammer out there? May paused and then said, ¡°Amelia will be awake soon. Just ask her yourself when she¡¯s up. ¡°So¡­ this, Jeffrey said, taking out a test report and handing it over, his tone clearly probing. ¡°Should I let Reba in on this? May epted the report with a confused look, but as soon as she read what was on it, her eyes widened in shock. Jeffrey noticed May¡¯s confusion and said, ¡°Richard has been tough on Reba, and Ryan looks a lot like her. Considering recent events and Reba¡¯s birthday, it all adds up.¡± May rubbed her temples, thinking, ¡°So that¡¯s how Ryan put two and two together. ¡°If anyone¡¯s going to tell Reba, it should be Amelia, May said, her tone weighed down by everything Ryan had just said. ¡°But before that, I need you to help me out with something.¡± Jeffrey nodded politely. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Ryan¡¯s having a paternity test done with Reba,¡± May said quietly. ¡°I need you to alter the results and make sure he doesn¡¯t find out the truth.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not running any tests,¡± Jeffrey stated with absolute certainty. May was taken aback and then quickly recounted everything that had happened earlier. Jeffrey shrugged. ¡°He was trying to mess with you. My guys have been keeping tabs on his crew. He hasn¡¯t gotten close enough to grab anything from Reba.¡± May paused and then realized he was telling the truth. Jeffrey smirked, ¡°He¡¯ll strut in soon with some shaky DNA report. Just stay cool and don¡¯t give anything away. Then he¡¯ll be clueless.¡± ¡°And how do you even know all that?¡± May couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Let¡¯s just say Mr. Guzman and I¡­ we think alike,¡± Jeffrey replied, handing the report to Barry with an easy, almost teasing grin. May stared at him, trying to figure him out. Then a suspicion popped into her head. ¡°Wait¨Cyou don¡¯t really know Amelia¡¯s a hacker, do you? You were just trying to trick me. Jeffrey admitted without a care, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± May was left speechless, cursing inside, ¡®Unbelievable. Everyone is scheming like a devil.¡± $55 Vouche ¡°I¡¯ve got some business with Reba, so Fll head out,¡± Jeffrey said, standing up. He was tall, striking, and impossible to ignore. ¡°If you need anything else, just give me a call.¡± May was left thinking. You¡¯re such a devil. Am I actually crazy enough to keep turning to you for help?¡± Discover more novels at Completely clueless about what was on May¡¯s mind, Jeffrey strode out of the office with those long legs of his. He still needed to go exin everything from this morning to Reba. Ìï Implored 169 Æø»Ø 16 vouchers ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Barry said, following Jeffrey closely, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you bring something with you? No one¡¯s going to forgive you if you show up empty¨Chanded. ¡°Shut up.¡± Jeffrey snapped. Barry fell silent immediately. When they reached the hospital room, Jeffrey told Barry to wait outside while he went in alone. Reba thought May had returned, so she nced at the door and said, ¡°What took you so long? Is it- But seeing Jeffrey, she shut down, her rxed attitude turning cold. ¡°How¡¯s your mom?¡± Jeffrey asked, shamelessly striding over to show concern. ¡°She¡¯s fine, Reba replied. ¡°Andrea spilled juice all over me this morning. I couldn¡¯t take the smell and how sticky it was, so I went to shower. I left my phone in the bedroom and never thought she¡¯d just walk in, Jeffrey exined. ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on with you and her,¡± Reba said, holding back her emotions as she looked at him. ¡°I just want to know why you decided to quit my job for me without even asking.¡± ¡°They only hired you because they wanted to take advantage of you,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°If you really like that job, I can help you find another one.¡± That lit a fuse inside Reba, hitting the rawest part of her nerves. She shot up from her seat, voice loaded with sarcasm. ¡°Help me? Really?¡± Jeffrey instantly picked up on the change in her vibe. Reba snapped, her frustration boiling over, ¡°Oh, so you think I can¡¯tnd a job without you swooping in? Or that I¡¯d totally fall apart if you weren¡¯t around?¡± ¡°Neither,¡± Jeffrey replied, locking eyes with her. ¡°I just want you to have it a little easier.¡± Reba held back her reply, sighing inwardly, ¡®Here we go again. He knows exactly how to hit my weak spots. without trying, then acts like it¡¯s all for my own good. From the outside, I probably just seem dramatic, clueless about how lucky I am.¡± But back then, Jeffrey was the one who shot down Reba¡¯s worth, who made it seem like she didn¡¯t matter at all. That sting had been stuck deep inside her for ages, never going away. ¡°If there¡¯s anything on your mind, you can tell me, Jeffrey said, reaching out and taking her hand gently, his voice soft and steady. The calmer Jeffrey acted, the more agitated Reba felt inside. She had told him her thoughts many times, but it always fell on deaf ears. Jeffrey offered, ¡°If you can¡¯t pur the Weed pr 1 can talk to Lace for you, where there and court he sounded. To hun, all de crinery was for Prince¡¯s happiness, and working just made things harder for hee him, He didn¡¯t want her to struggle What he wanted more than anything was for her to live a life full of joy where she didn¡¯t have to worry about a thing Reba had changed. After everything¨Cthe way he belittled her and shuffled money behind her back during their marriage¨Cshe couldn¡¯t just trust and rely on anyone blindly anym Now, she believed true security meant having both money and skills in her own hands. Even if her paycheck was tinypared to Jeffrey¡¯s fortune, at least it was hers. ¡°It¡¯s not about the job, Reba snapped, frustration rising. ¡°You quit my job without even asking. Don¡¯t you see how disrespectful that is? Every time you say I don¡¯t need to work, it feels like you¡¯re erasing my worth. ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of Hanson Group, worth billions. Of course, my tiny ie means nothing to you.¡± Reba¡¯s voice trembled with anger. ¡°But that money is mine, not yours or anyone else¡¯s. You don¡¯t get to touch it or decide for me.¡± Jeffrey went quiet for a moment, turning over everything she¡¯d said. Then he finally spoke. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have quit your job without talking to you first. But I¡¯ve never once questioned your value.¡± Reba didn¡¯t hold back this time. All her frustration came spilling out. ¡°Never questioned my value? So what was that crap during the divorce¨Ctelling me all the money was yours, and I didn¡¯t deserve any of it?¡± Get full chapters from ¡°I only said that because I was angry, Jeffrey said, keeping his tone steady. ¡°You brought up divorce, and I just lost my temper. Reba snapped, sarcasm sharp in her voice, ¡°Oh, really? You said you¡¯d support another woman for life, and I¡¯m the one who made you mad? What gives you the right to be angry?¡± After that, the room went dead quiet. They stared each other down. Reba, fired up and stubborn as a bull ready to charge, and Jeffrey, cool and collected, not a ripple in his expression. Jeffrey finally said, his voice heavier than before, ¡°Choose me and mean it. I screwed up with Andrea, and you¡¯re right, I owe you. But I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make things right. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Reba cut him off. She couldn¡¯t stand to hear any more from him. ¡°The only thing that could ever 29 ¡°I¡¯m disgusted,¡± Reba blurted out. ¡°Even the air feels dirty wherever she¡¯s around. Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s put me through.¡± Andrea didn¡¯t just spread nasty rumors about Reba at school. She joined in bullying her. Anyone in the dorm who stood up for Reba got punished, one by one. Reba¡¯s senior year felt like dodging constant snide remarks and toxic gossip. Guys shoved crude notes at Reba during lunch, bragging about their size and offering free hookups. Mid- lecture, filthy messagesnded in her textbook, inches from her face. Even her texts, emails, and calls were flooded. She was attacked from all sides. Then came the deep fake videos¨CAl swapped her face into clips that spread across campus. It was her lowest point. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Reba told Amelia, who got Richard involved to stop it. Andrea kept her tracks covered. At first, no one suspected her at all. Even her own phone got the same spam as everyone else, so she blended right in. No one doubted Andrea until Amelia¡¯s investigation proved she¡¯d staged it all. Without clear evidence, the truth came out toote. That was the breaking point. Andrea and Reba cut ties for good. anger. ¡°She ¡°When I finally confronted her about it, do you know what she said?¡± Reba¡¯s voice shook with said, ¡°What makes you so special? If we¡¯re both just people, why should you get a better life? I¡¯m going to tear down everything you¡¯ve got.¡±¡± Jeffrey¡¯s lips pressed into a tight line, his mood sinking lower with every word. Back then, Gregory had done a full background check on Reba and Andrea¡¯s history at school. The report mentioned all the vicious rumors and bullying. Since it was marked ¡°taken care of,¡± Jeffrey figured that chapter was closed and never brought it up again. Reba¡¯s anger red. ¡°You say I never truly chose you?¡± she shot back. ¡°If you were just paying a debt- sending money or hiring someone¨CI could swallow it for your sake. ¡°But you have to be the one doing it. Did you ever think how much that hurts me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jeffrey said quietly. That was all he could offer. He couldn¡¯t break his word to Andrea, and he also couldn¡¯t let go of Reba; she was the one bright spot he fought so hard to find. He knew his heart was greedy, wanting both things at once. But if that was how it was, then he wasn¡¯t about to stop now. Implored 170 Chapter 170 ¡°I don¡¯t want an apology. I want you to¡­¡± Reba stopped herself as soon as she saw the look in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. No matter how guilty or indebted he felt, if Reba mentioned divorce again, Jeffrey would still stick to what he¡¯d told her that night. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this,¡± Jeffrey said, wrapping his arms around her. His heart ached with the weight of his regrets. For the first time, he wished Andrea had never saved him. If Andrea hadn¡¯t pulled him from the water and just let him drown, none of this mess would¡¯ve happened. Reba would¡¯ve had a happy life, with Amelia always by her side. But Jeffrey couldn¡¯t bring himself to do anything to hurt Andrea. Reba shoved him away, her eyes reddened. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that fake concern.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to minimize the hurt you have to go through, Jeffrey said, his gaze deep and unreadable. ¡°As for Andrea, I¡¯ll find a time to talk to her.¡± But that was never what Reba wanted. Meanwhile, May and Barry were standing outside the door, eavesdropping on every word. ¡°Jeffrey is honestly the worst, May muttered to Barry. Barry gave her a weird look. ¡®Was I wrong?¡± May thought to herself. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Hanson¡¯s bodyguard. Isn¡¯t it kind of inappropriate to talk badly about him right in front of me?¡± Barry said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m just asking you, aren¡¯t I? May retorted. Barry paused, mulled over for a while, and then said, ¡°Mr. Hanson isn¡¯t heartless; he¡¯s just stuck in a tough spot. He truly cares about Ms. Jensen and feels responsible for Andrea¡± May felt speechless. In her eyes, Barry¡¯s words just showed that Jeffrey was a scumbag. Remembering that May was Reba¡¯s friend, Barry quickly added, ¡°Please, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll make sure Ms. Jensen doesn¡¯t suffer, not even a little.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she just suffer a second ago?¡± May didn¡¯t hesitate to call him out. ¡°Well, that¡¯s just how rtionships grow,¡± Barry insisted, scrambling to defend Jeffrey. ¡°After a fight like this, they¡¯ll understand each other more and love each other even deeper.¡± May crossed her arms, shooting Barry a look that said she wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°I¡¯m serious¡± Barry stressed. ¡°Then I hope your rtionship keeps getting hotter every single day. May replied, clearlyying on the Barvy felt a pang of resignation, but wanting to score points for Jeffrey, he epted it anyway. ¡°Alright, thanks for the blessing.¡± May shook her head, thinking Barry was hopeless. She swallowed her feelings and entered the room. May looked at Reba¡¯s angry face, then at Jeffrey, and said, ¡°Young people¡¯s drama isn¡¯t my thing, but if you truly love someone, you can¡¯t bear to see them that sad. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Jeffrey replied. May hugged Reba tightly, whispering softly in her car, ¡°Don¡¯t let someone unworthy mess with your mood.¡± Reba nodded slightly. Seeing them together like that, Jeffrey felt a rock just sitting on his chest. For the past five years, whenever Reba was down, she¡¯d always dive straight into Jeffrey¡¯s arms, ranting and venting nonstop about every little thing that was eating at her. Now, remembering how she¡¯d shoved him away without even thinking twice, Jeffrey felt his heart get twisted in agony. ¡°You guys take your time. I need to handle some stuff, so I¡¯m heading out.¡± ¡°Suit yourself,¡± May said. Jeffrey shot Reba onest look, shoved all those messed¨Cup feelings deep down, and strode out of the room. Once they were out of sight, May turned to Reba. ¡°Do you actually want to divorce Jeffrey?¡± ¡°Yeah, but he won¡¯t let me,¡± Reba muttered. ¡°Just be ready to walk away anytime,¡± May said, giving her some reassurance. ¡°When your mom wakes up. she¡¯ll help you leave him. She¡¯ll handle the divorce for you.¡± Reba blinked, curious. ¡°Mom? How- ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m telling you, so don¡¯t ask for more,¡± May cut her off, not wanting to get into details. ¡°Alright,¡± Reba said. As long as she could get away, she didn¡¯t really care about anything else. They hung around the hospital for quite a while before finally leaving. Just as Reba stepped outside, her phone lit up with a call from Stanley. Stanley said anxiously. ¡°Hey, Reba, Jeffrey¡¯s gotten himself drunk. Can youe pick him up? He won¡¯t stop mumbling your name.¡± Reba didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. ¡°No way.¡± She knew that Barry was with Jeffrey. If anything happened, Barry¡¯d handle it. ¡°He¡¯s really not doing well. Stanley tried to say more Reba cut him off, ¡°Not my problem, and then hung up touched Stanley stared at his phone and then shot a look at Jeffrey, who hadn¡¯t whed a single drink ¡°Man, you wile can be pretty ruthless when she wants to be Jeffrey shot Stanley a re. ¡°Did you two have a fight? Riley teased, raising an eyebrow like she was front row at a show ¡°No, Jeffrey replied. ¡°Sounds like a fight to me, Riley concluded. Jeffrey just stared at her, speechless. Riley was totally enjoying the drama. ¡°So what set it off this time? Is it Andrea again, or something new? ¡°Curious about my issues? How about you tell me about your teacher, Amelia?¡± Jeffrey smoothly changed the subject. ¡°No matter how hard you hide it, I found out.¡± Riley raised an eyebrow. ¡°Huh?¡± Jeffrey poured himself a drink. ¡°Drop the act. May spilled the beans. She said Amelia¡¯s a hacker and used to have a kid apprentice back when she was younger.¡± ¡°Beats me what you¡¯re even talking about,¡± Riley replied, sounding totally uninterested. Readplete version only at Find[?]ovel Jeffrey waved it off, not in the mood to argue. ¡°When Amelia wakes up, whose side are you on?¡± Riley just leaned back, easygoing as ever. ¡°Told you before, Amelia¡¯s not my mentor.¡± ¡°Well, make sure you don¡¯t let her take Reba away when the timees, Jeffrey said, seeing through Riley¡¯s little act. ¡°You¡¯re just as good a hacker as she is. If you can¡¯t block her¡­¡± Riley¡¯s eyes flicked up, epting the reality that Jeffrey really did know what was up. H ¡°Try and look into Amelia¡¯s past,¡± Jeffrey told Stanley. ¡°If you can¡¯t dig up anything, see if you can get something out of Riley¡¯s mentor or Ryan.¡± Seeing Jeffrey so dead serious, Riley immediately knew he was onto everything. ¡°So, what¡¯s the connection between May and Amelia?¡± Jeffrey gave her a sideways nce. ¡°Enough pretending?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess?¡± Riley shot back. Jeffreyid it out, knowing Riley wasn¡¯t actually close to the real Amelia. ¡°They¡¯re BFFs.¡± ÃûÁã»Ø ¡°How do you even know Amelia¡¯s gomma help Reba leave? Stanley asked, brows furrowed. Ister she sull ¡°Turer Jeffrey just ran his fingers along the tim of his ss. Amcha had always been there for Reba. If Reba wanted nut, Amelia would do whatever it took to get her away. And with Ryan in her corner, nothing could stop them. ¡°Sounds like you guys really went at it this time.¡± Riley guessed. ¡°When haven¡¯t they?¡± Stanley rolled his eyes, used to Jeffrey and Reba¡¯s constant drama. ¡°If you¡¯re worried Reba might leave, why not fix the real issue? Sometimes promises need to bend.¡± Jeffrey quietly downed his drink. Every time he and Reba shed, he considered ways to make Andrea give up, maybe by paying her off instead of caring for her daily. It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to cross that line. He didn¡¯t want to fall into the same pit as Marcus. AD Implored 171 Riley lounged on the sofa. ¡°I know you don¡¯t listen, so I won¡¯t bother persuading you. But think about it. If Reba and Samuel walk away over all this and never return, won¡¯t you regret it?¡± Jeffrey poured himself a drink in silence. His life was already littered with regrets; the one that hurt him most had happened long ago when he was still young- ¡°I¡¯m heading out,¡± Riley said, tapping her ss against theirs. ¡°Been back this long and still haven¡¯t seen my mentor. She finished her drink and left without a word. Stanley shot her desperate nces, trying to get her to stay, but Riley didn¡¯t even give him a look as she strode out, totally unfazed and cool as ever. ¡°Riley makes sense. Stanley ventured, his voice awkward. He knew better than to push this issue too much. ¡°Nobody wants to see you like this, not even him.¡± Jeffrey gave Stanley a cold stare, and Stanley instantly shut his mouth, not daring to say another word. Jeffrey stared at his phone, still ck and lifeless. ¡°Try calling her again. Tell her I¡¯ve cked out.¡± Stanley clicked right away. ¡°Got it.¡± Jeffrey added. ¡°Get Barry to back you up and y along.¡± Stanley nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± Just to be sure, Jeffrey pulled out his phone and sent a quick message to the driver who¡¯d been escorting Reba Reba had just arrived at Reba¡¯s Manor and was still in the car when her phone rang. ¡°Would you minding to pick up Jeffrey!¡± Stanley said through the phone, his tone carrying a hint of difficulty. ¡°He refuses to leave with Barry. He keeps saying he wants you there.¡± In the background, Barry¡¯s muffled voice could be heard. ¡°Ms. Jensen is busy at the moment. Pleasee with me.¡± Stanley hesitated, ¡°Do you think you coulde over for a bit?¡± Once Reba made up her mind, there was no changing it. She refused directly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call if I had a choice, Stanley said, searching for words. ¡°You know Jeffrey isn¡¯t the type to drink without reason. If he¡¯s like this, something¡¯s really hurting him.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say anything, just waited for Stanley to finish. Seeing she was starting to crack. Stanley pressed his luck. ¡°Just this once, alright? Next time he wants to drink, I swear I¡¯ll stop him.¡± 10:33 Mon, Sep 29 ¡± ¡°Mr. Garcia, what if Mr. Hanson refuses toe with me? Barry chined in, ying his part perfectly. Tous it just hold tight Stanley replied casually. Keep an eye on him and make sure he doesn¡¯t wander off ¡°Ti Reba listened to their conversation and immediately called them out. Jeffrey¡¯s not someone who gets drunk just because he¡¯s upset¡± Stanley and Barry instinctively looked at Jeffrey, who stayed silent. They knew deep down Reba was most likely telling the truth. ¡°If he¡¯s that drunk, just leave him there, Reba snapped, still pissed, ¡°He¡¯lle back once he sobers up. You don¡¯t need to do a thing? Stanley and Barry nced at each other, knowing that Reba really didn¡¯t mess around. Reba hung up without a second thought and stepped out of the car. She couldn¡¯t care less what was happening to Jeffrey The driver, following Jeffrey¡¯s strict orders, keptpletely silent, terrified that even a single stray word would set off Reba¡¯s suspicion, As Reba entered, Victor said, ¡°Ms. Jensen, these are your belongings from Maple Garden. Mr. Hanson had us sort and bring everything. Please check if anything¡¯s missing Reba shot the luggage a quick look and couldn¡¯t help thinking. ¡°Talk about impatient. They¡¯d nned to handle this together, but Jeffrey had already rushed ahead and had it all sent over before she could blink ¡°No,¡± Reba said. She didn¡¯t have much stuff there anyway, and kept her important documents with her most of the time. As she scanned the boxes, something important suddenly popped into her mind. The night when Jessica had that brake failure, Reba had stayed over at Reba¡¯s Manor. Worried he¡¯d discover it, she¡¯d tucked her mom¡¯s property transfer paperwork under the pillow. She had left in such a hurry and forgotten all about it. Reba rushed toward the master bedroom, her heart racing. The maid, Mary Shaw, had changed those sheets several times already. Reba guessed that the paperwork might have gotten tossed out, or maybe Jeffrey had already found it. When she walked in, Mary was changing the sheets, Seeing Reba, she handed her a bundle of papers. ¡°Ms. Jensen, I found these under the pillow while cleaning. Mr. Hanson left them there for days. I wasn¡¯t sure if he forgot. Reba took the papers, recognizing at once that it was her property transfer. ¡°I left it here before,¡± she said, honest and upfront. Apparently, Jeffrey never looked under the pillow, and since Mary always put things back when changing the sheets, no one had noticed it until now. ¡°That¡¯s good then, Mary replied. Reba tucked the paperwork away. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Mrs Mc Jensen, Mary started almost calling Reba Mrs fan not of at litore quickly Himon¡® herself Reba paused for a moment when she heard the change in address the knee jetty Food rdered there to call her ¡°Ms. Jensen Mary hesitated and then said, ¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t meddle, but we all see how much you and Mr. Hanson mean to each other. We just want you two to be happy¡± Reba just nodded. I know. Mary opened her mouth, almost as if she might say more, but ultimately just kept it to herself. She quickly finished swapping out the sheets, hugged the old bedding to her chest, and slipped renerly out of the rootri Reba slipped the papers into her suitcase. She was about to find something to do, but realized all she cared about these days was hustling for cash. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find{n}ovel She used to love setting out fresh flowers and rearranging the ce just to keep the house feeling new, now, she couldn¡¯t care less. Thinking about all that, she headed for the study. Her painting stuff had been moved there. Since she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do anything fun, she might as well throw herself into work and keep busy. She¡¯d just booted up herputer and hadn¡¯t even opened a new file when Victor came in. Victor reported. ¡°Ms. Jensen, there¡¯s someone at the door. Would you like me to let them in?¡± Reba was confused. Victor quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s Andrea.¡± Reba shifted her focus to herputer. ¡°Doesn¡¯t concern me. Go ask Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson said you¡¯re the one calling the shots at Reba¡¯s Manor, Victor replied, his tone unfailin respectful, with a trace of suggestion. ¡°His opinion second to yours.¡± Reba scoffed inwardly. Her words stayed icy. ¡°Then tell her to leave.¡± Victor nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Reba raised an eyebrow, thinking. ¡®Did Victor just wait for me to say that? It wasn¡¯t long before Andrea¡¯s voice cut sharply through the air outside, snapping at the staff. ¡°What right do you have to keep me out? Jeffrey told me I coulde and go whenever I wanted. You can¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°That was then. Things have changed, Victor replied, polite but detached. ¡°Then get him out of here! I want a face¨Cto¨Cface with him,¡± Andrea huffed, clearly fuming. ¡°Mr. Hanson isn¡¯t home,¡± Victor answered calmly. ¡°But if you¡¯d like to meet thedy of the manor, I can check if she¡¯s interested in seeing you.¡± 10:33 Mon, Sep 29 ¡°Reba, you mean? Andrea snapped without missing a beat. ¡°Yes, Victor replied. Upstairs, Reba caught every word loud and clear. No way she could get any peace with Andrea making a scene. So when Victor came up for her again, she followed him downstairs. When they came face to face, Andrea¡¯s eyes were full of unwilling resentment, while Reba remained calm and indifferent. Victor handed Reba a tablet. ¡°Mr. Hanson transferred the house to you a while ago,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re in full control. You can decide who enters or locks them out if you want.¡± ? Implored 172 ¡°Full control Reba asked, taking over the tablet. dictor replied with his usual polite smile, ¡°Yes¡± Reba tapped and swiped on the screen. Aside from her, there were other names insted¨CJeffrey, Andrea, Victor, and the household staff. Most of them only had ess to go in and out of the main gate. Reba scrolled to Jeffrey¡¯s profile, but no matter how she searched, she couldn¡¯t find any way to remove him. ¡°Mr. Hanson was afraid you¡¯d kick him out, so he made himself the second owner. You can delete anyone except him.¡± Victor exined quickly, unable to help but admire Jeffrey¡¯s spot¨Con instincts. Reba couldn¡¯t help but think, I knew Jeffrey was scheming something/ ¡°He said this ce was supposed to be mine, Andrea blurted out, unable to hide her frustration. She just couldn¡¯t bear that Reba was the owner. ¡°Why does she get ¡°That¡¯s a question for Mr. Hanson. I¡¯m just the butler, Victor said, keeping his tone deliberately distant. Reba scrolled to Andrea¡¯s profile and, without a second thought, deleted her ess to the main gate and the vi From now on, no one would open the door for Andrea. Even if she stood outside the gate shouting through a megaphone, Reba wouldn¡¯t hear a thing ¡°Please escort Ms. Scott out, Reba said, handing the tablet back to Victor. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at Andrea again. ¡°If she causes a scene like this outside the gate again, have the bodyguards throw her out.¡± Victor replied cheerfully, ¡°Yes, Ms. Jensen.¡± Reba turned her back and walked off, not even bothering to acknowledge Andrea Andrea couldn¡¯t stand Reba¡¯s high¨Cand¨Cmighty attitude. She snapped. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed¨Cstill bossing people around like college days.¡± ¡°Apologies, Ms. Jensen, for making you listen to that nonsense, Victor said swiftly, and then ordered the nearby bodyguards, ¡°Get her out of here.¡± ¡°Wait, Reba said, turning around. Victor looked a bit puzzled, stopping short. ¡°Ms. Jensen¡­¡± Reba stepped right up to Andrea, staring her down. ¡°If I really wanted to throw my weight around, I¡¯d have them pin you to the ground, make you beg me for forgiveness, then toss you out of Jsburg, Reba said coolly. ¡°That, Andrea, is real bullying. Catch my drift?¡± 10:33 Mon, Sep 29 ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Andh ea snapped. ¡°Care to test me. Andrea Reba¡¯s voice was cold and unflinching. 200 Andrea started to feel uneasy. Reba used to be all gentle andid¨Cback, but with the mess going ontely, she was unsure what Reba would actually Tension peaked as a sleek ck sedan pulled up Jeffrey stepped out, sharp in a crisp shirt and tailored His long legs looked even slimmer, and his eyes scammed the uneasy scene The moment Jeffrey appeared, Andrea¡¯s confidence shot up. She couldn¡¯t help calling out, ¡°Jeffrey Jeffrey¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line as he strode forward. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡± Andrea said, marching right up to Jeffrey, her anger barely contained. ¡°Reba just kicked me out. You said I was supposed to be thedy of this ce.¡± Jeffrey kept his voice cold and firm. ¡°Whoever¡¯s name is on the deed owns this house.¡± Andrea snapped, ¡°Fine, then put my name on it!¡± The rightful source is find(?)ovel Jeffrey¡¯s eyes stayed locked on Andrea. ¡°You sure about that?¡± Andrea hesitated, suddenly realizing what he meant. If she took it, she¡¯d be trading away the favor he owed her, and after that, they¡¯d be done with each other. Reba¡¯s manor was in a ss of its own. Jeffrey had spent hundreds of millions, sparing no expense. Every detail was perfect; even thewn¡¯s trees cost tens of thousands each. ¡°Ms. Jensen, would you like me to show her out?¡± Victor asked softly, breaking the tense silence. ¡°I¡¯m done with you ying caretaker. Let¡¯s change things, Andrea said before Reba could say anything. Sheid her goal bare. ¡°I want you to sleep with me¨Cno protection, nothing between us. Make it real.¡± Everyone on the spot, Victor, Tommy, Reba, and Barry, was stunned. Reba¡¯s eyes locked on Jeffrey, her mind racing. He¡¯s always the honorable type, so how¡¯s he gonna handle this? If he backs out now, everything he¡¯s done would just be a joke. ¡°After this, we¡¯re settled. No more favors, no interference,¡± Andrea dered, totally ying hardball. She knew she was crazy fertile and right in her ovtion window. Her odds were basically maxed out. Andrea calcted, thinking, ¡®If I set the no¨Cinterference rule now, even if I get pregnant, Jeffrey won¡¯t force me to abort. He¡¯s obsessed with keeping promises. Once the baby¡¯s born, I can demand support. ¡°The courts won¡¯t care about our deals. It all works for me. As for I pretending to be his benefactor, Jeffrey won¡¯t catch on anytime soon. ¡®And even if he does, once I have the child, he¡¯ll think twice beforeing after me, with the kid as leverage. ¡°So? What¡¯s your answer?¡± Andrea demanded. 15 Goldrans ¡°My promise to you was to look after you, to keep you safe for life, Jeffrey replied, every word cool and precise. That doesn¡¯t include sacrificing my body Anger burned in Andrea¡¯s chest. She wanted to fight back but drew a nk. When he vowed to protect her until she healed, he never slept with her, and that chance was long gone. ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll have someone drive you home, Jeffrey said, unfazed. Andrea burned with anger and shame. No one could endure this much humiliation. ¡°Restore my ess! What if something happens and I need to find you? I can¡¯t be left out on the street.¡± Determined to make things hard for Reba, she added, ¡°Did you forget you promised to always take care of ¡°My wife has full authority over this house. Jeffrey replied, slow and unhurried. ¡°It¡¯s not my call.¡± ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Andrea snapped. She could tell he was just ying games with her. ¡°Enough. This is getting annoying. Reba said coldly to Victor. ¡°Get her out of here.¡± ¡°Right away, Ms. Jensen, Victor replied. Seeing Jeffrey standing there, Reba gave a sharpmand. ¡°Both of them. Out.¡± Victor automatically shot a nce at Jeffrey, waiting for his reaction. Jeffrey strode over to Reba. ¡°Reba¡­¡° Reba shot Victor a cold sideways nce. ¡°If ¡®full control¡® doesn¡¯t mean I get to manage everyone around here, then forget it. Take it back. I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson, maybe you should spend the night at a hotel, Victor suggested, sly as ever. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Jensen¡¯s first day in charge. Let her actually have the satisfaction of calling the shots.¡± Jeffrey frowned, saying nothing. Victor added, ¡°Come back tomorrow, sir. We can officially kick off the dual management system then.¡± Jeffrey walked up to Reba, clearly about to say something. But before he could even open his mouth, Tommy stepped in front, blocking him. ¡°Mr. Hanson, you¡¯re gonna have to leave. Ms. Jensen doesn¡¯t want you here right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, huh?¡± Barry barked, yanking Tommy aside. ¡°Need I remind you whose money you¡¯re cashing?¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson told me to do whatever Ms. Jensen says. If she wants you gone, that¡¯s my job, Tommy replied, totally serious. I¡¯m just following orders. Nothing wrong with that¡± Barry was at a loss for words. Tommy looked straight at Jeffrey, not backing down. Or what, Mr. Hanson, are you going back on your word now?¡± AD Implored 173 Jeffrey shot Tommy a nce, Tommy asked again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading out,¡± Jeffrey said to Reba. ¡°Call me if you need anythingter.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say a word and turned to walk inside. Jul 16 vouefines She realized Jeffrey was intentionally putting on this act. Without his silent nod, Victor and Tommy would never dare to speak to him like that. Since that was the image Jeffrey wanted to show, Reba would y along. ¡°Ms. Jensen, Victor said as he walked in with a tablet, politely exining the house rules, ¡°everything in this home is up to you, except kicking Mr. Hanson out. If you and Mr. Hanson disagree on something, your decision always takes precedence.¡± Reba raised an eyebrow, a teasing note in her voice. ¡°So, kicking him out is the one thing off¨Climits?¡± That¡¯s right, Victor replied. Reba casually held out her hand. ¡°Hand over all the keys to the master bedroom, and the master key.¡± Victor didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Sure thing Victor knew Reba wanted the keys to keep Jeffrey out of the master bedroom. Everyone saw that Jeffrey was desperate to win her back and didn¡¯t want to make things worse, especially after Jeffrey¡¯s past mistakes. Reba nced down at the keys in her hand, a little taken aback. She was surprised that Victor would actually give her the keys. If you need anything else, I¡¯m always here,¡± Victor said warmly. He¡¯d always liked Reba and secretly hoped she and Jeffrey would patch things up. Reba simply nodded and went to the study, spending the whole afternoon totally absorbed in painting. By the end of the day, she¡¯d made some good money off her art. Her phone buzzed; it was a voice message from Jeffrey. ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll slowly sort things out with Andrea.¡± Reba replied: [Aren¡¯t you drunk?] Just half an hour ago, she¡¯d received a call iming Jeffrey waspletely out of it. But then she watched hime back, perfectly sober in the car. If you¡¯re going to fake it, at least try to make it convincing, Reba thought to herself. ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk,¡± Jeffrey admitted, speaking in that low, maic tone of his. ¡°I just used others to tell you how much I miss you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t reply She set her phone nude, choosing to ignore him. Jeffrey returned home just before dawn. Victor, knowing Jeffrey¡¯d show up at this hour, was waiting in the living room. As soon as Jeffrey came in, Victor gave him a polite reminder, ¡°Ms. Jensen took the master bedroom keys and the master key. Looks like you¡¯ll be staying in the guest room tonight Jeffrey didn¡¯t reply. He strode upstairs, reached the master bedroom, and opened the door. As expected, Reba hadn¡¯t locked it since he¡¯d been out all night. He took a shower in the guest bathroom and then slipped into the bedroom and gently wrapped his arms around Reba from behind, falling asleep as naturally. When Reba woke up the next morning and found Jeffrey holding her, she feltpletely calm. untouched. With that agreement from the other night, even with the master bedroom keys in her hand, she knew there were always ways Jeffrey could get in if he really wanted to. She had a hunch there was more going on with Samuel than met the eye, but with Jeffrey, she could never be sure what he¡¯d really do next, She tossed off the covers, ready to get up, but before her feet even touched the floor. Jeffrey pulled her back into his hug. His voice, gentle and raspy, murmured in her ear, ¡°Reba.¡± Reba stiffened for a split second, helpless against the flood of memories that came with that achingly familiar voice. Jeffrey was handsome, his voice easy on the ears, and every time hezily drawled out her name, it was like a gentle breeze strumming across guitar strings¨Csoft and lingering in her mind. ¡°Just stay with me a bit longer, Jeffrey whispered, pressing her back against his chest. Morning made. everything feel fresher, sharper. ¡°Feels like forever since we¡¯ve been close like this.¡± Reba tensed up. Jeffrey ced a light kiss near her ear, while his hand slipped under her sleepwear, fingers gently tracing along her waist. Reba fought back the unease bubbling up inside her and asked coolly, ¡°Is this part of our agreement?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop moving at her waist, the air thick with desire as his lips peppered her neck with soft, lingering kisses. ¡°No,¡± he murmured, ¡°it¡¯s just a bit of husband¨Cand¨Cwife intimacy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this,¡± Reba said, pushing his hand away and sitting up. Jeffrey sat up, still feeling the lingering warmth and scent Reba left behind. Moving deliberately, he gently brushed her hair away from her face with fingers that remembered her touch He sond, ¡°I you¡¯re not feeling it, that okay. I¡¯ll wait until you are stuff like this should be something we both want; otherwise, it¡¯s just one of us uffering, you know?¡± Reba turned away, struggling with her feelings. Deep down, the hated the person Jeffrey had been, but she still couldn¡¯t forget how good he could be. Even if they really did go their separate ways, those five years of happiness would probably stick with her for the rest of her life. The rest of the day, they barely spoke. Other than eating together and ying with Samuel, most of the Reba was lost in her painting, trying to earn some money, while Jeffrey kept busy working overtime. After what happened before, Jeffrey stopped calling the shots about her hobbies. If she wanted to paint, the painted. If she didn¡¯t, he¡¯d just take care of her. Before she knew it. Monday rolled around. Jeffrey had a big meeting at the Hanson Group, so he dropped Reba off in front of Primey Technologies and left right after. The meeting at Primey was left to Derek to run. Reba had just walked into the office and hadn¡¯t even gotten to her desk when she noticed a few people staring right at her. Someone whispered, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Reba, have you had breakfast? Want a piece of cake?¡± someone asked. ¡°Do you prefer coffee or water in the morning? I can grab you some,¡± another offered. ¡°Mr. Hanson didn¡¯te with you?¡± someone else chimed in. With everyone chatting at once, Reba could tell they¡¯d already figured out her connection to Jeffrey Jane had given her the heads upst Friday. As always, Reba handled their enthusiasm with her usual cool politeness, keeping things at arm¡¯s length. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ve already had breakfast. I¡¯ll get my own coffeeter.¡± When it came to Jeffrey, she kept things strictly professional at work. There was no point in bringing up rtionship. their ¡°Honestly, none of us ever guessed you and Mr. Hanson were actually married, someone teased, clearly fishing for gossip. ¡°Were you undercover just to see what life¡¯s like for an ordinary nine¨Cto¨Cfiver?¡± Reba froze mid¨Cmotion with her bag, inwardly sighing. She predicted this wasing once the secret got Our ¡°So, what¡¯s it like? Is it just how you imagined?¡± another chimed in, curiosity in their voice. ¡°Mr. Hanson¡¯s such a great guy, even keeping up the charade for you, someone else joked. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel ¡°Seriously, if you ever need anything, just say the word. We¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re covered another colleagu assured her ¡°Im not here to get a taste of someone else¡¯s life, Reba said, setting her bag down and powering up herputer just like any other day. I¡¯m just here to work and earn a living, same as you all.¡± Of course, nobody really believed her. Nobody would believe that a wealthydy left her cushy life put to it out with themon people. Still, they went along with Reba¡¯s story to save face, after all, she was the wife of a major yer. ¡°Sure. totally get it. Must¡¯ve just gotten bored at home and decided to make some petty cash, huh? Reba swallowed whatever she was going to say. No matter how much she exined, they¡¯d never really believe her anyway. She typed in her password and booted up herputer. Just as she opened her work software, she noticed Andrea strutting over in a bright, eye¨Ccatching outfit, greeting everyone with her usual over¨Cthe¨Ctop enthusiasm. ¡°Good morning, everyone! It¡¯s been a while. Miss me?¡± Ìï Implored 174 Everyone med when they heard the voice, and when they realized it was Andres their reactions were of a bitplicated Back then, they didn¡¯t know Reba was Jeffrey¡¯s wife, so no one really paid much attention to how the and Andrea interacted. But now, it looked like Andrea definitely had something up her sleeve. Every morning, she shows up by Jeffrey¡¯s side as his secretary, acting all polite and friendly to Reba, even though Reba¨Cdidn¡¯t like her. To everyone else, the whole scene just felt really strange. But since no one really knew the truth, they just greeted her as usual. ¡°Hi, Andrex¡± ¡°I heard you were in the hospital, someone asked politely, out of workce manners. ¡°Are you feeling better now? ¡°Much better.¡± Andrea said, then walked over to Reba¡¯s desk with a sweet smile. She leaned on the desk with both hands, looking innocent. ¡°Reba, why don¡¯t you care about me? You didn¡¯te visit me all time. I was so sad¡± Reba shot her a sideways nce, thinking about how shameless she was. ¡°Stop ignoring me, okay? I was miserable enough to end up in the hospital.¡± Andrea grabbed her hand, like she was making up with a friend after a fight. She was sure Reba was too quiet to tell anyone about what had happened between the three of them. As long as Reba stayed silent, her indifference would just look rude to everyone else. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Reba said, pulling her hand back and grabbing some sanitizer from the side. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re kind of gross.¡± Andrea froze, embarrassed. The others quickly jumped in to smooth things over. ¡°Hey, Andrea, have you had breakfast yet? I¡¯ve got some cake here. Follow current nov?ls on find{n}ovel ¡°Reba, what did you learn on that business trip? Were the big shots at the Hanson Group really as amazing as people say?¡± With all the questions flying around, Andrea took the chance to step away from Reba¡¯s desk. Though the colleagues only asked those questions to ease the tension, Reba still answered them politely. Before long, more people started showing up, and every single one of them gave Reba a second look. Thankfully, there was a meeting scheduled for the morning, so no one had time to gossip too much. For the rest of the day, though, people treated Reba way better than before. Seeing this, Andrea grabbed Lisa and dragged her over to the lounge. ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s up with everyone? Why are they treating Reba like royalty all of a sudden? Don¡¯t tell me you told them about her and Jeffrey?¡± 10:34 Mon, Sep 20 Before, some people were nice to Reba, but minst just kept it professional. Today, almost everyone was acting tremilly. 11 had told them, you¡¯d already be torn apart by now Lita had heard about what happened on the mp from ¡°You really think you can talk to me like that? Don¡¯t test me, or I¡¯ll get Jeffrey to kick you out Andrea snappert, clearly pissed at Lisa¡¯s attitude. ¡°Say that crap to me all you want, Lisa said, purposely needling her. But if you pulled that in front of everyone else, they¡¯d think you have absolutely no shame. With a sharp crack. Andrea pped Lisa hard across the face. Lisa struck back right away, not holding back at all.. Andrea clutched her face in shock. ¡°You actually hit me? Don¡¯t you know my rtionship with Jeffrey?¡± ¡°Everyone in this department already knows about Reba and Mr. Hanson, Lisa snapped. On the trip. Mr. Hanson said it himself in front of E and Faye. He called Reba his wife and even took her with him. ¡°No way.¡± Andrea muttered in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe it. If Jeffrey wants to make his marriage with Reba public, he would¡¯ve done it long ago. Why wait until now?¡® ¡°Go ask them if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Lisa said bitterly, hating Andrea for putting her through this. They all know.¡± ¡°So what if they do?¡± Andrea shot back. ¡°You crossed me, and I can still have Jeffrey fire you!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lisa had been living under pressure for a long time, and every time she saw Reba nearby, she felt guilty all over again. ¡°If I get fired, at least I won¡¯t have to pay that insane penalty fee.¡± Anger burned through Andrea¡¯s chest. She didn¡¯t ask around, but by the end of the day, she realized Lisa had been telling the truth. Reba hadn¡¯t even shut down herputer when Jeffrey showed up at Primey Technologies. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, he walked straight to her desk. ¡°All done?¡± Jeffrey looked sharp in a tailored suit, his watch peeking out from his cuff. ¡°Gregory booked a restaurant. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Reba answered coolly. Jeffrey pulled out Jane¡¯s empty chair next to her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± As soon as he sat down across from Reba, the office buzzed with gossip, Even though they tried to keep their voices low, Reba caught pieces of it. 290 ¡°I always thought Reba would be the one to talk first, but it¡¯s Mr. Hanson, who usually looks so cold and untouchable ¡°Right? Who knew Mr. Hanson, cold outside, is actually a loyal husband at home? Who wouldn¡¯t love a like that?¡± ¡°They used to act like they didn¡¯t even know each other. What a sweet couple.¡± While the whispers spread, Reba shut down herputer. It wasn¡¯t so much the gossip that got to her¨Cit was Jeffrey. He kept staring at her, and his presence was impossible to ignore. The moment her screen went ck, Jeffrey grabbed her bag with one hand and her hand with the other. The gossiping onesughed and said, ¡°See you tomorrow, Reba, Bye, Mr. Hanson.¡± Jeffrey gave a small nod and walked out with her. They had just stepped into the elevator when Andrea rushed over and blocked the doors. Her eyes burned with usation as she looked at Jeffrey. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to humiliate me on purpose?¡± Jeffrey looked at her, not understanding what she meant. ¡°Did you ever think about how people would see me when you went public about you and Reba?¡± Andrea felt a wave of frustration at the thought of being seen as a homewrecker. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean, Andrea?¡± Jeffrey replied, unfazed. Andrea froze. She nced back and saw that other people from thepany were also getting off work one after another. Worried about gossip, she quickly stepped into the elevator and pressed Bl. Seeing Jeffrey standing so close to Reba, she said, ¡°I want you to take me home.¡± Andrea had heard that Jeffrey was going to have dinner with Reba. She said this deliberately to mess things up between them. When Jeffrey walked up to the car Gregory was driving, he said calmly. ¡°Get in.¡± Now, Andrea had no idea what he was trying to do. She thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to make up with Reba? But now he¡¯s about to ditch dinner with Reba just to drive me home¨Cisn¡¯t he afraid Reba will never talk to him again?¡® ¡°Andrea?¡± ¡°Are you taking Mr. Hanson and Reba to the restaurant?¡± ¡°Hi, Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°Andrea, are you heading home? I can give you a ride, it¡¯s on my way A few coworkers walked over, talking all at once. 31 voucher Andrea nced at Reba and Jeffry, who were already sitting in the car. Pushing down her emotions, she put on her usual friendly smile, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just grab a cab¡± Hearing her refusal, the coworker didn¡¯t press. At that point, Andrea knew there was no way she could get in Jeffrey¡¯s car with so many people watching. Forcing herself, she said to Jeffrey and Reba, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Reba, have a good evening Gregory stepped on the gas. The car sped out of the parking lot. He had parked right by the elevator on purpose. That way, if Andrea tried to get in with Jeffrey and Reba, the others would see it and she¡¯d back off. And as it turned out, he was right. ? Implored 175 The car soon pulled up to the restaurant. Reba hadn¡¯t said a word the whole way. She seemed indifferent to everything Jeffrey did, like a puppet without emotions. While Reba went to the restroom, Gregory leaned in right away. ¡°Mr. Hanson. ¡°What is it?¡± Jeffrey asked. Gregory reported. The bodyguards for Ms. Jensen are ready. They¡¯re good talkers, good¨Clooking, and know how to fight. Do you want them to start today or wait a few days?¡± It hadn¡¯t been easy to find men who fit all those requirements. Gregory had spent quite some time on it. Jeffrey paused, then quickly replied, ¡°Send them to Reba¡¯s Manor first. If she likes them when she gets home, keep them. If not, give them some money and either let them go or keep them on as bodyguards for the group.¡± Gregory hesitated, like he wanted to say something but wasn¡¯t sure if he should. ¡°Something else?¡± Jeffrey asked casually. Original content can be found at FindN0vel ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried Ms. Jensen might fall for one of them?¡± Gregory asked honestly. ¡°They¡¯re really good- looking and know how to charm women. The HR was so excited after the interview she couldn¡¯t hide it.¡± ¡°Guess she just hasn¡¯t met anyone real yet, Jeffrey replied, unbothered. Gregory didn¡¯t quite get it. Jeffrey looked at him. ¡°What, you also got excited when you saw them?¡± Gregory¡¯s lips twitched. He thought, I¡¯m a guy¨Cif I get excited over handsome men, wouldn¡¯t that be kind of weird?¡¯ Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother continuing the conversation. Seeing that Reba still hadn¡¯t returned at this hour, he was about to get up when she finally walked back and sat across from him. The dinner passed in silence. Other than Jeffrey asking if the food suited her taste, Reba only gave half- hearted replies. prepared a surprise for you at home,¡± Jeffrey said on the way back, trying to strike up a conversation, his tone still casual. ¡°I think you¡¯ll like it,¡± Reba ignored him, showing no interest at all. When they got back to Reba¡¯s Manor, she was stunned to see a neat row of young men, all about twenty, handsome and standing in the garden. As soon as they saw her, the bodyguards spoke in unison. ¡°Good evening, Ms. Jensen.¡± ¡°Last time you said you liked young men who were good¨Clooking and knew how to talk,¡± Jeffrey exined slowly at her side ¡°So I had Gregory hire ten of them. From now on, they¡¯re your personal bodyguards¡± Reba stared at him in disbelief, thinking he hadpletely lost his mind, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy here. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°You¡¯re nuts¡± Reba tossed the words at him and walked straight into the house. Gregory nced at the energetic young bodyguards, then at Jeffrey, who remained as calm as ever. ¡°Should we keep them?¡± ¡°Wait until Reba gives her answer. For now, have them wait over there, Jeffrey said before heading upstairs. Reba was fuming Just then, Jessica called to ask how she¡¯d been these past few days. Reba said she was fine. As her best friend, Jessica instantly picked up on the off note in her voice. ¡°You don¡¯t sound fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just tired after a full day at work.¡± Reba didn¡¯t want her friend to get upset along with her. Lately, Jessica¡¯s moods had been more vtile because of her. Jessica was about to press further when Reba¡¯s bedroom door opened. Jeffrey walked in, eyes on Reba by the window. ¡°You didn¡¯t like those guys? Was it that they weren¡¯t hot enough, or are you worried they¡¯re not good talkers?¡± Reba turned around, still holding her phone. Before she could speak, Jessica¡¯s voice came through the line. ¡°Hot? Good talkers? Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Last time at the club, you said I ruined your fun. Jeffrey stood in front of her, unnervingly calm. ¡°To make it up to you, I asked Gregory to find those bodyguards. If you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll get you another batch.¡± Reba was about to snap at him, but Jessica¡¯s excited voice came through the phone. ¡°Say you like them! Keep them.¡± Reba stayed silent. Jessica went on, ¡°He¡¯s betting you won¡¯t. That¡¯s the only reason he dares pull this stunt. Keep them, and let¡¯s see if he can really stick to his word. He knows you well¨Cthis is just another way to manipte you.¡± Reba froze. Thinking back on everything that had happenedtely, she thought Jessica was right. 10:34 Mon, Sep 29 Jeffrey knew her too well. He knew she hated being treated like this beading her a pack of bodyguards under the excuse of making up for that night at the bar he was bunking on her refusing the ¡°Does it even matter whether I like them or not?¡± Reba lowered the phone from her ear, shifting her strategy. ¡°If you get tired of them, you can kick them out with a single word: ¡°As long as you like them, they can stay,¡± Jeffrey said. He hadn¡¯t heard jessica¡¯s words¨CReba had kept the phone volume low, ¡°Fine,¡± Reba said. Jeffrey paused for a moment. Reba added, ¡°I hope you keep your word.¡± In the days that followed, Reba spent every evening after work either ying with Samuel or having fun with the bodyguards Jeffrey had found for her. After just a few days, Jeffrey hadn¡¯t cracked yet¨Cbut Gregory already had. ¡°Mr. Hanson, Ms. Jensen seems to really enjoy theirpany, Gregory warned kindly. ¡°If this keeps up, you really might lose her.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s unreadable gaze slid toward Reba and the group of bodyguards lounging in the attic of Reba¡¯s Manor. His lips pressed into a thin line, and he said nothing. Knowing Reba, she wasn¡¯t actually going to hook up with those guys. More than likely, she was putting on a show just to get to him. Still, watching herugh with them¨Cher eyes lit up in a way they never were with him¨Cstirred a suffocating irritation inside his chest. Just because she didn¡¯t like something before doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t like it now, Gregory pressed, trying to spark some sense of urgency in Jeffrey. ¡°If you keep letting this go on, Ms. Jensen might actually start liking these young men. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes went back to the attic window. Through the ss, he could see Rebaughing, clearly entertained. ? And the truth was, she was entertained. At first, Reba only meant to expose Jeffrey¡¯s little game. But she hadn¡¯t expected these young men to be genuinely funny. Once they realized she wasn¡¯t some wealthy woman trying to keep them as boy toys, but just wanted them around as bodyguards, they loosened up and started sharing stories. ¡°You think that¡¯s bad? My roommates tried to make me chip in for takeout by stuffing food in my mouth while I was asleep. Almost choked me to death.¡± ¡°My roommates froze me outpletely. Then, when my girlfriend dumped me and I was single like them, suddenly we were best buddies again ¡°My roommate froze me out too¨Cwouldn¡¯t even let me sleep in the same bed with him.¡± 24 That one stopped everyone cold. Reba included. The other guys instinctively shifted away from him. They all thought it was pretty weird for a guy to want to sleep in the same bed with another guy ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If I actually wanted any of you, do you really think you¡¯d get away?¡± the same quy added. ¡°Come on¨Cwho here could take me?¡± With no doubt, that set the rest of them off, and the nine of them ganged up on him in mock outrage Watching them banter and roughhouse, Reba was hit with a wave of nostalgia. For a moment, she felt like she was back in her school days. Back before she¡¯d ever met Jeffrey, life had been easy, carefree. Even when the Jensen Group went under and people mocked her,ughed at her misfortune, at worst, it had just meant a drop in her standard of living. But what she was dealing with now was a whole different story. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Hanson. The bodyguards greeted Jeffrey in unison, snapping Reba out of her thoughts. She turned her head and saw him walking over in a ck shirt, the cor slightly open. His long strides carried him straight to her side, where he sat down and casually slipped an arm around her waist. Reba frowned, her body tensing at the unwanted closeness. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes flicked over the row of bodyguards standing neatly in line. Then he leaned close, his voice low against her ear. ¡°Having fun?¡± Reba shot back without hesitation. ¡°More fun than being with you.¡± Jeffrey leaned in, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°So, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you started up The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Implored 176 Chapter 176 Reba froze, and in that instant, everything clicked. Neither she nor Jessica had guessed the full picture. Jessica¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t wrong, but Jeffrey¡¯s purpose went deeper. By making her give in and ept those bodyguards, he hadid the groundwork to justify his demand just now. He really was as calcting as the rumors imed, leaving no possibility unconsidered. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s hand pinched the small curve of her waist. Seeing this, the others quickly slipped away¨Cthey didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel here. ¡°Does it even matter what I say?¡± Reba felt her heart sinking lower and lower. She knew there was no way out of his game. ¡°You¡¯ve already nned it all. Why pretend to ask for my opinion?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Your opinion matters.¡± Jeffrey was used to speaking pretty words. The calmness in his face unsettled her. He hadn¡¯t always been like this. Before, his kindness toward her had been genuine, and she hadn¡¯t felt this unease. But now every word, every move of his was full of intent, and all she could feel was disgust. ¡°If you really valued my opinion, you wouldn¡¯t force me to do things your way,¡± she said, tearing through his mask. Jeffrey leaned closer, his voice low. ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Reba didn¡¯t bother hiding her feelings. ¡°I just hate the way you¡¯re doing this.¡± ¡°Since I got back from that trip, I¡¯ve been trying hard to treat you well.¡± With a sudden pull, Jeffrey trapped her in his arms. ¡°If I¡¯m falling short somewhere, tell me. I¡¯ll try to make it up to you.¡± She didn¡¯t even feel like answering. On Andrea, he wouldn¡¯tpromise. On divorce, or making their rtionship public, he wouldn¡¯t budge. Since those things weren¡¯t open for discussion, she had nothing to say. ¡°Say something,¡± Jeffrey pressed. ¡°Just be straight with me,¡± Reba said, tired of the back¨Cand¨Cforth. ¡°What exactly do you want from me? Spell it out. And don¡¯t drag up the past¨Cbe specific. ¡°I want you to kiss me, to hold me, to look at me with joy in your eyes. His whisper tickled her ear, deep and maic. ¡°I want you to let me take you out on weekends¡­¡± ¡°Dream on,¡± Reba shot back before Jeffrey could finish. Jeffrey didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. 9:01 Tue, Sep 30 55 vouchers Reba met his gaze, speaking slowly. ¡°What you want is nothing but a daydream.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Jeffrey replied, unfazed. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here¨Choping you¡¯ll make my dreamse true. Reba pushed against him, trying to break free, but he didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you plenty of time to adjust,¡± he murmured, his arms holding her firmly, not painfully, but right enough to keep her from slipping away. ¡°But that time isn¡¯t for you to figure out how to leave me.¡± Reba hadn¡¯t expected him toy it all out so directly. ¡°When that time is up, if you¡¯re still treating me like a stranger, then I¡¯ll find my own way to make those dreams happen.¡± His tone stayed gentle, but the words were a veiled threat. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Let me go first,¡± Reba said, avoiding his question. Jeffrey let her go. Reba, stubborn as ever, rolled her eyes. ¡°So all this talk is just about your own selfish desires, isn¡¯t it?¡± No matter how much he tried to make it up to her, no matter how kind he acted, it was still only about having both a wife and a mistress. Even if he didn¡¯t love Andrea, that didn¡¯t change what he was. Andrea wasn¡¯t his family, yet he still kept her on his payroll. At the core, he was no different from any man who kept a mistress. 1 ¡°Exactly,¡± Jeffrey admitted without hesitation, though he didn¡¯t really know what Reba was thinking. ¡°As long as I can keep you by my side, I¡¯ll use any means necessary¨Ceven if it makes you hate me in the end.¡± ¡°Psycho!¡± Reba spat at him before storming off. She couldn¡¯t stand another second with him. Leaving the attic, she picked up a car in the garage and headed straight for Jessica. Reba¡¯s manor felt like nothing but a prison to her. Upstairs, Jeffrey stood at the window, watching her car grow smaller and smaller in the distance. His tone was unhurried as he said, ¡°Gregory.¡± Gregory appeared at once. ¡°Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°When she meets up with Jessica, send people to put on a little show.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t even have to guess¨Che knew that¡¯s where she was going. ¡°Let her understand what it means to break our deal. She needs to see there are consequences.¡± Gregory hesitated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried she¡¯ll be angry?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she already angry?¡± Jeffrey shot back. He had all the patience in the world to coax her, to shower her with care¨Cso long as it softened her, drew her closer. But if all she did was shut him out, then kindness alone wasn¡¯t going to cut it. 9:01 Tue, Sep 30 Read full story at She hade back. To him, that meant she had to keep her word. Gregory swallowed his doubts. ¡°How far should it go?¡± ¡°Scare them,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°But don¡¯ty a finger on them.¡± Gregory nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± ta 55 valscher Reba had no idea what Jeffrey was plotting. All she wanted now was a way to vent the frustration burning inside her. Jessica had just wrapped up work when Reba asked her out. When she saw the bar Reba had chosen, she raised a brow. ¡°You? Asking me to meet here? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Reba asked straight up. ¡°Anything¡¯s fine.¡± Jessica slid into the seat across from her. Reba ordered the drinks Jessica usually had. But when Jessica noticed she hadn¡¯t ordered anything for herself, she blinked. ¡°And you?¡± Reba replied tly, ¡°Lemon juice. No sugar.¡± Jessica shouted in disbelief, ¡°They actually have that?¡± ¡°Money talks,¡± Reba said simply. Jessica gaped at her like she¡¯d just seen a ghost, utterly lost for words. A momentter, the bartender returned with several tall sses of unsweetened lemon juice, setting them down politely in front of Reba. ¡°Enjoy.¡± ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want alcohol?¡± Jessica leaned back, wrinkling her nose as the sharp citrus scent hit her. Her mouth watered against her will. ¡°Nobody drinks this stuff.¡± ¡°Alcohol makes me drunk too easily. I¡¯m not about to let Jeffrey drag me home over his shoulder.¡± Reba was clear¨Cheaded. ¡°I just need a way to let out my emotions. Lemon juice works as well as alcohol. Jessica asked, ¡°What did that bastard do to you this time?¡± Reba raised a ss of lemon juice and clinked it toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just drink.¡± Jessica eyed the pale yellow liquid with dread, but still lifted her own ss. The sharp clink rang out between them. Reba took a sip. The sourness hit so hard her whole face scrunched up. At that moment, the anger in her chest gave way to a different kind of torment¨Cthe raw, stinging bite of citrus. 9:01 Tue, Sep 30 ¡°You don¡¯t have to torture your teeth and stomach like this.¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t even watch anymore. She had to admit, she kind of admired Reba. ¡°Honestly, drinking that¡¯s worse than drinking alcohol. It took several lemons to fill a single ss. Reba had probably downed the juice of a whole lemon in one gulp. ¡°Jessica¡­¡± Reba started, wanting to say something. ¡°Spit it out,¡± Jessica said, not missing a beat. Reba pressed her lips together. Right then, a fight suddenly broke out at the table next to them. One guy swung a bottle that nearly smashed into Jessica. ¡°Shit!¡± Jessica shot to her feet, yanking Reba with her, her heart pounding. ¡°Good thing I ducked- otherwise that bottle would¡¯ve cracked my head open.¡± Reba quickly looked her over, making sure she wasn¡¯t hurt, then finally let out a breath. Just then, Reba¡¯s phone buzzed. It was a message from Jeffrey: [This was just a reminder. I don¡¯t like it when you say yes and then break our deal. Got it, Reba?] Implored 177 Chapter 177 ζ ¡°What were you about to say?¡± Jessica asked Reba after they¡¯d stepped away from all the chaos. ¡°Nothing,¡± Reba said, swallowing whatever she¡¯d been about to say. ¡°You didn¡¯t get hit, did you?¡± Even after checking, she still felt uneasy because of what Jeffrey said earlier. ¡°Nope, just gave me a scare,¡± Jessica replied carelessly. She nced over as security kicked the drunks out. ¡°Next time, let¡¯s just go straight to a private room. The crowd¡¯s fun, but you never know when someone¡¯s going to go crazy.¡± Reba nodded. The two of them stayed at the bar for another half hour before heading out. Before they left, Reba downed the untouched ss of lemon juice on the table, hoping the sourness would wash away the lingering dread from Jeffrey¡¯s message. ¡°You-¡± Jessica stared at her, startled. ¡°You¡¯re really tough.¡± Reba set the ss down. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Jessica followed her out. She¡¯d had a few drinks, so she let Reba take the wheel. On the ride back, Jessica nced at Reba¡¯s serious face lit by the dashboard lights. Then she tapped out a quick text to Ian¨Csaved as ¡°Mr. Asshole¡± in her phone: [Got anything yet?] Ian replied almost instantly: [Easier said than done.] So far, he still hadn¡¯t figured out which doctor Andrea had seen. All he had was a vague lead pointing to Jsburg University Hospital. Jessica: [Reba¡¯s not doing well. She didn¡¯t tell me what happened, but she chugged more than one ss of fresh lemon juice.] Ian sent her a string of question marks. Jessica: [Hurry up and find something. Stop cking.] Ian: [Got it.] Then he quickly added: [I¡¯m not cking.] After they finished texting, Jessica tucked her phone away and, pretending to be careless, asked Reba, ¡®So, is all that lemon juice because Jeffrey¡¯s been annoying you again?¡± Reba brushed it off. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just us tonight¨Clet¡¯s not bring anyone else into our little world. From that reaction alone, Jessica could pretty much guess what had gone down. But since Reba didn¡¯t to talk, she wasn¡¯t about to press. 9:01 Tue, Sep 30 200 Half an hourter, after dropping Jessica off, Reba drove back home to Reba¡¯s Manor She got out of the car and headed straight upstairs to the study. When she pushed the door open, she saw Jeffrey working on hisptop. He looked up from his screen and paused what he was doing, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back Had a good time?¡± Reba mmed her phone down on the desk, the screen showing the message he¡¯d sent her earlier, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Did you set up that fight at the bar? Reba cut straight to the point. Jeffrey didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yeah, I guess you could say that. ¡°Did you know that Jessica almost got hurt?¡± Reba snapped, her temper ring at his indifference toward other people¡¯s safety. ¡°She hasn¡¯t done anything to annoy you, so why did you have to pull something like that?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze stayed indifferent. ¡°You know why.¡± Reba felt a suffocating frustration. She could tell he truly didn¡¯t care if Jessica got hurt. ¡°Normally, I deal with people the first time they break the rules,¡± Jeffrey said slowly. ¡°But you¡¯re different. I was willing to give you time to adjust. And you?¡± To him, since she had signed the agreement, she was bound to follow it. ¡°Come here,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cool. Reba stood her ground, forcing herself to hold back her anger. ¡°You¡¯re smart,¡± Jeffrey looked at her, his words like a knife against her throat. ¡°You don¡¯t want today¡¯s ident turning real, do you?¡± That one sentence shattered the faint goodwill Reba had started to feel toward him. She gave a bitterugh inwardly before finally stepping toward him. ¡°As long as you stay by my side, I can give you anything you want.¡± Jeffrey pulled her onto hisp, taking her cold hands in his. Fresh chapters posted on Find¡ïNovel Reba said nothing, but her silence didn¡¯t bother him. His gaze lingered on her distant, almost emotionless face, and as his hand slid to her waist, he asked, ¡°May I?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t even bring herself to answer. She knew she had no choice. If she went against him, he would use her friends as leverage. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s warm fingertips traced up her skin while his other hand held the back of her head. He leaned down and pressed a kiss on her lips. 9:01 Tue, Sep 30 ÊÙÃü…^ T$5 souchait Jeffrey¡¯s touch was gentle. He knew her body well, every casual move brushing against her sensitive spots. But Reba resisted him so much that the moment his lips touched hers, she gagged reflexively. She shot up from hisp almost instantly. Nothing came out, but the retching wouldn¡¯t stop. Watching her bent over the trash can, gagging again and again, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected her to reject him like this. ¡°It¡¯s a physical reaction. I can¡¯t control it,¡± Reba said tly after the gagging subsided. ¡°If you still want to have sex, wait until I¡¯ve dealt with it. I just hope you don¡¯t hurt my friends.¡± Her words struck something in Jeffrey. ¡°In your eyes, am I really the kind of man who ignores your will?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied without a second thought. Before today, she might have been able to look past his mask and see the real him underneath. But now, that side of him waspletely gone to her. All she knew now was his constant threats and how he always forced her into things, never giving a damn about her own wishes, just to get what he wanted. As for whatever kindness he had shown, it was nothing more than a means to an end. He only wanted her to willinglye back to him and ept his original offer¨Cto provide for Andrea with his money. And if she refused, he would find a way to force her. Just like the threat today. ¡°Then go take a shower. Wait for me in the bedroom afterward,¡± Jeffrey said. He wanted to see how far a stubborn woman like her would go. ¡°I¡¯ll do what you ask, and I expect you to keep your word too.¡± Reba no longer cared. Sooner orter, she would leave this ce. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your promise.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze darkened further. ¡°If you keep your end, I¡¯ll keep mine.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She left the room without another word. Back in the master bedroom, she went into the bathroom and turned on the shower. The moment the cold water hit her skin, goosebumps rose all over her body. The intimacy she once shared with Jeffrey when they were in love was nothing like this. Back then, she had enjoyed it; now she despised it. She forced down the disgust in her chest, trying to convince herself that Jeffrey was just a rent boy. Only with that thought could she push through the nausea and endure what wasing. But when the moment actually came, whether she could truly suppress the revulsion was another matter. Meanwhile, in the study, Jeffrey was reying his exchange with Reba. He rubbed his temples, feeling a 9:01 Tue, Sep 30 twinge of regret for the mean words he had thrown at her. 192 55 vouchera Their fragile rtionship had barely begun to ease, and now it might have slid right back into a deadlock because of what he¡¯d said. With that thought, he rose and headed to the master bedroom. Hearing the sound of running water, he stopped at the door and knocked. AD Comment Send gift Implored 178 ¡°Can¡¯t you even wait for a minute?¡± Reba¡¯s voice was sharp with sarcasm. ¡°Come to the study once you¡¯re done,¡± Jeffrey ordered crisply. ¡°There¡¯s something important.¡± Reba said nothing. 67 65 vouchers Ten minutester, she walked in wearing her casual clothes. Her face was still a little damp but clear and fresh. her long hair falling smooth over her shoulders. She looked almost angelic. Jeffrey watched her for a long moment until Reba asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve collected all the evidence showing Richard hurt you,¡± Jeffrey said, switching topics as if nothing had happened before. ¡°Do you want to press charges, or let him go nuts at Marcus¡¯s ce?¡± Reba frowned slightly, confused by how fast he¡¯d jumped from one thing to another. ¡°He didn¡¯t cause you major physical harm. If he pleads guilty and shows remorse, the sentence won¡¯t be long,¡± Jeffrey went on, reading her expression but not exining. ¡°Even the Hanson Group¡¯swyers won¡¯t change that.¡± There wasn¡¯t much room to maneuver in a case like this, but he could still turn detention into a formal sentence. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Reba knew he wouldn¡¯t ask for no reason. ¡°On paper, Richard is Samuel¡¯s grandfather. If he goes to prison, it could hurt Samuel. I wanted to know what you think.¡± Jeffrey knew how much Reba loved Samuel. He¡¯d always pictured Samuel one day taking over the family business. But Reba had always respected whatever Samuel wanted. If bringing charges against Richard ended up casting a shadow on Samuel¡¯s future, she would regret it. And Jeffrey didn¡¯t want to see her regret anything. Reba paused, realizing she hadn¡¯t even considered all that. ¡°Wait, you just said he¡¯s been going nuts at Marcus¡¯s ce?¡± Rebatched onto Jeffrey¡¯s previous words. Jeffrey summed up hisst encounter with Richard. ¡°He¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll put him in prison, so he¡¯s been losing it at the Hanson residence. Wherever Marcus goes, he follows.¡± ¡°He can actually get close to your dad?¡± Reba blinked in surprise. Marcus and Candice always had bodyguards when they went out. With the Hanson family¡¯s security, Richard shouldn¡¯t be able to get close to Marcus. Jeffrey looked at her without answering. 10:45 Wed, Oct 1 Reba caught on instantly. ¡°You¡¯ve got someone watching Marcus for you, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jeffrey nodded. Reba studied him for quite a while, then said, ¡°Let him hound Marcus all he wants.¡± 267 55 vouchers If Richard and Marcus tore into each other, it wouldn¡¯t hurt Samuel but would make Richard pay some price. ¡°Fine,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°I¡¯ll put pressure on Richard so they tear each other up as much as possible.¡± Reba nodded and said nothing more. Jeffrey grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer, lowering his voice as he apologized. ¡°Sorry that I lost control earlier. Can you forgive me, just for a moment?¡± Reba was stubborn to the core. Jeffrey knew that unless he had no other choice, pushing her would only backfire. The harder he pressed, the more she resisted. ¡°At least I¡¯m still good for something, aren¡¯t I?¡± Jeffrey teased gently, his fingers softly tracing hers, voiceced with tenderness, ¡°Please?¡± For just a second, Reba almost found herself getting swept up in his gentle little trap. But reason returned in time. Taking advantage of the moment, sheid down her terms to secure her own safety¨Cand Jessica¡¯s, and the others¡®. ¡°I can go with you to parties and dinners. In public, I¡¯ll hold your hand like before. But I can¡¯t ept being intimate with you. Not now,¡± she said. ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey agreed without hesitation. ¡°And you can¡¯t hurt my friends,¡± Reba added. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think about leaving, they¡¯ll be fine.¡± His voice stayed smooth, calm, endlessly reassuring. Reba gave a small nod. With life finally settling down, all Reba had to do now was wait for her mom to wake up. But that didn¡¯t mean she had forgiven Jeffrey. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on with Samuel?¡± Reba asked, slipping her hand out of his grasp. Just a couple of days ago, Samuel heard his friends talking about how fun summer camp was and told them he wanted to go back. So Jeffrey sent him back. -Jeffrey had promised to uncover the truth within three days, but it had been longer than that¡ªand he¡¯d told Reba nothing. ¡°Just kids¡® grudge,¡± Jeffrey answered calmly. ¡°One of the kids saw that Samuel was popr, always winning at activities, and got jealous.¡± Reba frowned. ¡°But how would he know about Samuel¡¯s allergen?¡± 55 vouchers Lena had said Samuel¡¯s reaction came from something slipped into his cup¨Csomething he was allergic to. That meant whoever did it knew his triggers. And every child¡¯s medical info was only supposed to be in Lena¡¯s hands. ¡°Someone once offered Samuel some snacks at school,¡± Jeffrey said evenly. ¡°Samuel turned him down and mentioned his allergy. Maybe that kid remembered.¡± Reba still felt uneasy. Yet Jeffrey¡¯s expression gave no sign of deceit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it. Samuel won¡¯t be hurt for nothing¡± His tone was soothing. ¡°The kid himself can¡¯t be held responsible, but I¡¯ll have a serious talk with his parents.¡± Even so, Reba couldn¡¯t shake her uncase. Samuel had always gotten along with other kids since preschool. Now, out of nowhere, there was one jealous enough to slip something into his cup. That thought made Reba¡¯s stomach knot. ¡°It¡¯s probably his free time now,¡± Jeffrey said, checking his watch. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Samuel a call and see how he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Reba nodded and went to call Samuel. It wasn¡¯t until she walked out of the study that Jeffrey picked up his phone and called Gregory. His eyes were more serious than ever. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Samueling along?¡± ¡°We tried every way we could, and that man finally talked,¡± Gregory said calmly. ¡°His employer is from Honn.¡± Jeffrey tapped the table lightly. He hadn¡¯t crossed anyone from Honn. ¡°The reason?¡± he asked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know either. All he was told was to slip some allergens into Samuel¡¯s food.¡± Gregory told him everything he knew. ¡°His employer ordered him not to kill Samuel, just to put him in danger.¡± ¡°The allergen came from the person who hired him?¡± Jeffrey asked. Gregory said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What did he get out of it?¡± Jeffrey pressed. Gregory replied, ¡°A hot property that¡¯s being bid on in a neighboring city. He¡¯s already secured it.¡± Jeffrey narrowed his eyes. The mastermind behind this allergy incident not only knew Samuel¡¯s allergen but could also help someone win that much¨Ccoveted property bid. That meant their personal ability and connections were impressive. Most importantly, there weren¡¯t many people bold enough to take such risks and go against Jeffrey like this. 10:45 Wed, Oct 1 ¡°Keep digging,¡± Jeffrey ordered. ¡°Find out who¡¯s behind it.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied. Jeffrey added, ¡°And don¡¯t mention any of this in front of Reba.¡± He still didn¡¯t know whether the target was himself or Reba. If it was aimed at Reba, she wasn¡¯t in any shape to handle it right now. Meanwhile, in a high¨Crise in Honn, a secretary with a sharp, professional look walked into the CEO¡¯s office. He was in a suit and tie, wearing gold¨Crimmed sses. His voice was t and precise as he said, ¡°Sir, Jeffrey has already started looking into it. With his skills, it won¡¯t take long before he traces it back to you.¡± A young man sat in the executive chair, back facing him. His casual tone carried a hint of a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s what makes it fun.¡± Updates are released by F¦ÉndNovel The secretary gave a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far.¡± The young man curled his lips into a careless smile, a touch of mockery in his expression. ¡°If it goes too far, we¡¯ll juste up with another n, won¡¯t we?¡± The secretary fell silent. Implored 179 A67 55 Vouchers In the evening, Reba was having dinner with Jeffrey when her phone rang urgently. Seeing it was May, she answered immediately. ¡°May?¡± Jeffrey had no idea what May was saying to Reba. He just watched as Reba gradually stopped eating, her eyes welling up with intense emotion. ¡°I¨Cis it really true?¡± For the first time, Reba felt a surge of powerful feelings stirring deep inside. ¡°Why would I lie about something like this? May replied gently, not even acknowledging Reba¡¯s unusually formal tone. ¡°Just take your time getting here, okay? And try to stay calm.¡± But calm was thest thing on Reba¡¯s mind. She dropped her fork, bolted outside with her phone, then spun around, snatched her car keys, and sprinted toward her car. She started the engine and sped off as if her life depended on it. Jeffrey blinked, taken aback by her reaction. Just as he was about to run after her, his phone rang. It was Timothy, calling with urgent news. ¡°Mr. Hanson, Amelia just¨Cwoke up.¡± By the time Jeffrey rushed outside, all he caught was the glow of Reba¡¯s taillights speeding away. Without missing a beat, he told his men to follow her in another car. He honestly never thought she could be this impulsive. Reba was overflowing with emotion. As she waited at the red light, her mind raced with everything she wanted to tell her mother. Her.palms were sweaty where they gripped the steering wheel, and her heart pounded wildly against her ribs. As soon as the light turned green, she floored it, racing toward the hospital. What usually took thirty or forty minutes, she managed in just over twenty. She flung the car door shut and sprinted toward the inpatient wing, not stopping until she reached the ward door. There, she was breathless, her hair messy, and her clothes slightly askew. Reba¡¯s gaze darted past the doctors and nurses, and atstnded on the person in the hospital bed- Amelia, her eyes open atst. For a second, Reba almost stopped breathing, her chest seized with hope and disbelief. ¡°Let¡¯s check if she¡¯s conscious first,¡± one of the doctors said. ¡°Can you hear me? If you can, blink or nod,¡± said another. ¡°Try moving your fingers, or lift your leg. Let¡¯s test your motor response.¡± ¡°Tell us if anything feels unusual. How are you feeling right now?¡± Their voices faded into background noise. All Reba could see was her mother¡¯s face¨Ctired, but so familiar that it hurt. She didn¡¯t dare blink, clinging to the moment, terrified it might dissolve like a dream. In the next moment, as if sensing the stir in the air, Amelia nced toward the doorway. 10:45 Wed, Oct 1. g 67 55 vouchers Their eyes met, and Rebapletely broke down. Her nose stung, tears spilled over, and her whole body began to shake. This was real. Her mom was really awake. Noticing the shift in Amelia¡¯s attention, the medical team turned toward the doorway. Timothy walked over to Reba. ¡°We still need to run a few tests¨Cbrain scan, EEG, bloodwork. It might take a while, so-¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Reba said, her voice trembling as she wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll stay quiet. I won¡¯t be in the way. I just¡­ need to see her.¡± Timothy offered her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that she¡¯s awake, she¡¯s not going back under.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes welled up again. ¡°Okay.¡± Just then, Jeffrey arrived. He nced at Amelia, surrounded by doctors and nurses, and turned to Timothy. ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡± ¡°So far, nothing unusual hase up in the basic checks. She¡¯ll need some rehab exercises,¡± Timothy reported honestly. ¡°As for everything else, we¡¯ll have to wait for all the results before we can give a full evaluation.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Jeffrey replied firmly. ¡°All the testing departments are set. Just head straight there.¡± And then, Amelia finished all her tests in no time. Reba didn¡¯t leave Amelia¡¯s side for a second, even though Timothy had promised Amelia wouldn¡¯t go into aa again. Reba just couldn¡¯t shake the worry. ¡°C¡¯mon, why the tears on such a good day?¡± May nudged Reba with her elbow, looking totallyposed next to Reba¡¯s nervous mess. Reba didn¡¯t take her eyes off the exam room door, her heart doing somersaults in her chest. ¡°They¡¯re happy tears, I promise.¡± May let out a softugh. ¡°No, they¡¯re not.¡± Reba nced over at her, confused. A knowing smile touched May¡¯s lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t just happiness. This is what it feels like when you get something back that you thought was gone forever.¡± Reba¡¯s gaze returned to the door, as if she could see her mother right through it. May was right. This overwhelming feeling was the shock of a miracle, the dizzying relief of a second chance. After quite a while, Reba nced over at Jeffrey, who hadn¡¯t left her side even for a second. ¡°You should go home for the night. I¡¯m staying here with Mom.¡± Jeffrey just shook his head. ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Reba shot him a look, insisting, ¡°No. Seriously, Jeffrey, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word, but the stubborn set of his jaw said he was definitely staying put. 10:45 Wed, Oct 1 567 55 vouchers Reba could tell from his unwavering gaze¡ªhe was determined to stay with her, no matter what. Half an hourter, Amelia was wheeled back into her room afterpleting all the tests. As soon as the doctors gave the all¨Cclear, everyone gathered around her bed. Amelia¡¯s eyes shone with warmth, fixed solely on Reba. And in that moment, all the emotions Reba had been holding back came rushing to the surface. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay,¡± Amelia whispered, her voice soft and fragmented, barely audible. Even though the words were faint, Reba understood everything they carried: ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find[?]ovel Ovee with emotion, she rushed forward and wrapped her arms tightly around her mother, burying her face into Amelia¡¯s shoulder. Her voice trembled as she choked out, ¡°Mom.¡± Amelia managed to lift her arms and hug her back. Normally, someone who¡¯d just woken up from years in aa wouldn¡¯t have the strength. But thanks to the hospital staff¡¯s daily care and therapy, her body was just strong enough to return her daughter¡¯s embrace. Watching them, May grinned and teased, ¡°Honestly, if you¡¯d slept another two years, Reba would¡¯ve missed you so much that she¡¯d need her own hospital bed.¡± Amelia softly patted Reba¡¯s back, her eyes shining with unmistakable tenderness and love. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you,¡± Jeffrey said softly, his voice thick with emotion. Amelia looked up, studying him for a moment. She didn¡¯t say anything at first, but under her gaze, Jeffrey suddenly felt uneasy. ¡®Why am I so nervous?¡® he wondered. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amelia said, speaking only after she¡¯d really looked at him. ¡°We¡¯re family. No need to thank me,¡± Jeffrey replied sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with rehab. Once the test resultse in, they¡¯ll put together a detailed recovery n for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia answered, her words still slow but clear. Jeffrey nced at Reba, who was still clinging to her mother, and pressed his lips together. May, who knew Reba better than anyone, caught a quiet moment and turned to Jeffrey. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Reba and Amelia. You head home and get some rest.¡± Before he could respond, his phone rang. It was Andrea. He frowned almost imperceptibly and nced at Amelia. Normally, taking a call from Andrea wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But under Amelia¡¯s watchful eyes, he suddenly felt uneasy. 10:45 Wed, Oct 1 95 vouchers. Right then, there was a knock at the door. Everyone turned to see Ryan, looking sharp in a tailored suit. He¡¯d clearly gone out of his way to impress. He caught Amelia¡¯s gaze from across the room, Read full story at find[?]ovel ¡°It¡¯ste, Mr. Guzman,¡± Jeffrey said, stepping beside Reba, his phone now silenced. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want tomorrow¡¯s headlines to read ¡®Guzman Group CEO Escorted from Hospital, would you?¡± Ryan was speechless. He stared at Jeffrey, feeling even less patience for ¡°his daughter¡¯s man¡°. Jeffrey¡¯s lips curved faintly. ¡°After you.¡± Ryan¡¯s gaze lingered on Amelia. She was so close, yetpletely out of reach. Swallowing his pride, he turned back to Jeffrey. ¡°Since we¡¯re both here, we should talk.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey replied without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯lle see you tomorrow,¡± Ryan told Amelia, not caring whether she actually wanted to see him or not. With that, he walked out of the room with Jeffrey. ***** At the end of the hallway, Ryan stared at the young, sharp Jeffrey and came straight out with it. ¡°Reba is my daughter.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t bat an eye. ¡°The more you try to block my people from getting a DNA test, the more obvious it bes,¡± Ryan replied, his tone unwavering. ¡°She was born inte August. Amelia and Richard got married in May.¡± ¡°So?¡± Jeffrey fired back, unmoved. ¡°So she¡¯s my daughter,¡± Ryan stated, leaving no room for doubt. ¡°If you were really sure, you wouldn¡¯t be ying these mind games,¡± Jeffrey shrugged. ¡°Is she your kid? I couldn¡¯t say. But I do know her mother doesn¡¯t exactly have warm feelings toward you.¡± Ryan just stared,pletely thrown off. 10:45 Wed, Oct 1 67 55 vouchers Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed again with another call. Ryan caught the name on the screen and threw a jab right back. ¡°And what about you? Like you¡¯re any better?¡± Jeffrey fell silent, caught off guard. Back in the hospital room, Amelia was gradually adjusting to being awake. Her words came slowly at first, but now she was forming short sentences. Bit by bit, she was reiming her strength. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him set foot in here again,¡± Reba promised. As far as she was concerned, Ryan didn¡¯t deserve a chance, not after everything he¡¯d done to Amelia. The mere thought of him turned her stomach. Amelia reached out, gently ruffling Reba¡¯s hair. Reba looked up at her, searching her mother¡¯s eyes for reassurance. Then, out of nowhere, Amelia suddenly blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s your real father.¡± May rose from her chair in shock. All this time she¡¯d been told to keep it quiet, and now Amelia had just dropped it, just like that. ¡°I already figured,¡± Reba replied, hardly missing a beat, before her expression softened back into calm resolve. ¡°But you¡¯re my family. You¡¯ve always been both my mom and my dad. No one else matters.¡± Amelia¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. She was nothing like the tough woman who¡¯d just told Ryan to get lost. ¡°No way¡­ Seriously?¡± May mumbled, a little crestfallen. ¡°When did you figure it out?¡± ¡°After you exined his history with Mom,¡± Reba said simply. She didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°If he were just some random guy who hurt her, you wouldn¡¯t have been so scared of me talking to him, right?¡± May had tried so hard to keep Reba away from Ryan. Reba¡¯s first assumption was that May thought Ryan was trouble, a bad influence who would only hurt her. But when she finally met him, he was kind, caring, and nothing like the viin she¡¯d been warned about. If he wasn¡¯t a bad guy, then only one other possibility made sense: Ryan was her real father. May ground her teeth. ¡°Seriously, why couldn¡¯t you just tell me earlier? I was worried sick over here.¡± Reba gave a cheeky look. ¡°Well, you never asked, did you?¡± May shot a mock re at Amelia and huffed, ¡°I see where she gets it from. You two owe me big time for all the emotional distress.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Amelia replied honestly, her words soft but heartfelt. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± May retorted, her tone full of familiar sass. ¡°Stop being so nice¨Cyou¡¯re freaking me out.¡± Amelia just smiled. Some things, thankfully, never changed. 10:45 Wed, Oct 1 e56 vouchers Reba wrapped her arms around Amelia¡¯s, her voice sweet and a little needy. ¡°Mom, can I sleep with you tonight?¡± Amelia gently ran her fingers through her daughter¡¯s hair. She took a slow breath, focusing to form the words. as clearly as she could. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Reba¡¯s heart felt full. In that moment, everything felt safe and right. ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much these past few days,¡± Amelia murmured, brushing Reba¡¯s bangs aside. Her words came slowly, carefully, but her touch was overflowing with tenderness. ¡°When I¡¯m better, we¡¯ll go away together. Just you and me.¡± Reba was stunned for a moment, slowly sitting up straighter as she looked at her mom, shock and disbelief flickering deep in her eyes. Once she was sure the cameras were off, Amelia let her guard downpletely. ¡°Everything you told me at noon, every day¡­ I heard it all. I just couldn¡¯t answer you. I couldn¡¯t give you anything back.¡± She knew about Jeffrey hurting Reba. She knew how much her daughter had been carrying and how hard Reba¡¯d been fighting. Amelia had wanted nothing more than to wake up, to hold her, and to tell her she wasn¡¯t alone. But she¡¯d been trapped, stuck in the dark and unable to find her way out. ¡°If you want to leave, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Amelia murmured, slowly wrapping her hand around Reba¡¯s. Her words came out halting but firm. ¡°Anywhere in the world, just say the word.¡± Reba leaned into her mother¡¯s embrace, soaking in the warmth andfort of having her back. There was no better feeling in the world. What none of them realized was that Jeffrey had been leaning quietly against the wall outside the entire time, hearing every word they said. His deep, unreadable eyes were clouded by everything he¡¯d overheard. Andrea¡¯s name shed on his phone screen again, but with the sound off, Jeffrey didn¡¯t notice a thing. After standing there for more than five minutes pretending nothing happened, he finally walked into the room. ¡°Mr. Guzman has left. I¡¯m right upstairs, so if you need anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all handled here. Go and get some rest,¡± Reba replied, her tone as steady and reassuring as ever. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes rested on Reba. ¡®Even when she¡¯s thinking about leaving, she¡¯s still acting concerned. Is she just trying to make me rx and let her slip away?¡® he wondered. ¡°I¡¯m sticking around in case anything urgentes up,¡± Jeffrey said, collecting himself and casting a nce at Amelia. ¡°You keep your mompany. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Reba knew he wouldn¡¯t budge, so she just smiled and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°My pleasure,¡± Jeffrey replied, lightly flicking her forehead in the same familiar, indulgent way. ¡°You two get some rest. I¡¯m heading upstairs to talk to the doctor.¡± 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied. 65 vouchers Jeffrey left, and as he stepped through the door, any trace of warmth vanished from his face. Now his eyes simmered with icy cold. Timothy was startled by the chill in Jeffrey¡¯s presence when he walked into the office, and he spoke extra cautiously, ¡°Mr. Jeffrey?¡± ¡®Did something happen to Amelia? Or is there some new trouble?¡® Timothy wondered to himself. ¡°How long before Amelia can walk and move around like a normal person?¡± Jeffrey asked, his words crisp and straight to the point. ¡°About a month,¡± Timothy replied honestly. ¡°Her joints and muscles have been regrly exercised by the nursing staff. At this stage, she just needs to get used to coordinating her movements again.¡± Jeffrey simply replied, ¡°Got it.¡± In a month¡¯s time, the divorce application will be automatically withdrawn from the system. Even if Reba tried to leave, legally, she would still be his wife. No matter what she did, there was no way out. She was bound to him for good. Implored 181 Timothy stared nkly, ¡®Seriously? That¡¯s it?¡® 2 65 vouchers Without another word, Jeffrey left the room and headed up to his top¨Cfloor office. He sank into his chair, staring out the expansive windows at the steady stream of traffic below, a heavy sense of frustration settling over him. He called Gregory with a few instructions, then briefed Stanley on what to keep an eye on. Finally, he dialed Riley¡¯s number, the tension in his chest still lingering. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Riley spoke with her usualid¨Cback tone. ¡°Amelia¡¯s awake now,¡± Jeffrey said. Riley froze. ¡°Not gonnae see her?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°When you think about it, Amelia and I are more like online acquaintances than anything else,¡± Riley mused, leaning backfortably. ¡°It¡¯s been years¡­ I¡¯d be surprised if she even remembers having me as her disciple.¡± ¡°Does it even matter whether she remembers or not?¡± Jeffrey said quietly. ¡°You didn¡¯t call just to chat about this kind of stuff, did you?¡± Riley said, sounding almost uninterested. Jeffrey got straight to the point. ¡°If Amelia tries to take Reba away, whose side will you be on?¡± Riley stretched out the words. ¡°Hmm, let me think¡­¡± Official source is Find¡ïNovel Jeffrey didn¡¯t press her and just waited calmly. ¡°It depends,¡± Riley replied, her tone light and untroubled. ¡°If I¡¯m feeling favorable toward you, I¡¯ll stay neutral. If not¡­ I¡¯ll probably help Amelia. Consider it paying back what she taught me.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Jeffrey said simply, and ended the call. He knew what Riley meant. She wouldn¡¯t interfere openly, but if things got messy, she might tell Amelia about his n. Just as he hung up, Andrea¡¯s name shed on his screen. She¡¯d been calling nonstop all night. Jeffrey hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°What is it?¡± ***** Jeffrey hadn¡¯t shown up at the hospital for days, but to be honest, Reba didn¡¯t even care. She¡¯d taken the entire week off work just to stay by her mother¡¯s side. She was spending every waking moment with Amelia, guiding her through physical therapy and barely finding a second to think about anything else. 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 Even though Amelia kept insisting she was fine on her own, Reba refused to leave, Now that her mom was finally awake, there was no way she was going to let her face the grueling. monotonous routine of rehabs by herself. She just wanted to be with her mom. After a few days, Amelia was almost back to her old self¨Cchatting easily with Reba and moving around more freely, though anything that took a lot of effort still gave her trouble. One Friday after Amelia¡¯s physical therapy session, Timothy came in to give Reba an update. ¡°Your mother is doing exceptionally well. Most patients wouldn¡¯t see this kind of progress in such a short time. It¡¯s a real testament to her physical strength.¡± Reba¡¯s face lit up at the good news. ¡°We were expecting it to take about a month for her to walk normally again,¡± Timothy continued. ¡°But now, it looks like it¡¯ll only be half that time.¡± Reba¡¯s smile faltered as she did the math. ¡°Two weeks¡­ Today is the 5th. If I don¡¯t get those divorce papers signed by the 12th, my application will be thrown out. ¡®There¡¯s no chance Jeffrey will just let me walk away in the next seven days. If I push him now, who knows what he¡¯ll do to sabotage Mom¡¯s recovery?¡® ¡°Ms. Jensen?¡± Timothy called out, raising his voice a bit. ¡°Yes?¡± Reba snapped back to reality. ¡°After each round of therapy, try chatting with your mom a bit more,¡± Timothy suggested patiently. ¡°It¡¯ll really help fire up her brain and get her talking again¡ªit¡¯s good for her recovery overall.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Timothy shared a couple more reminders before stepping out. Following Timothy¡¯s advice, Reba started chatting with Amelia. After a while, Amelia suddenly asked, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the divorce,¡± Reba said honestly, Jetting herself be Amelia¡¯s little baby for once. ¡°If I don¡¯t finalize everything soon, the application¡¯s about to get canceled automatically. If that happens, I¡¯ll have to redo the entire thing from scratch.¡± Given how Jeffrey¡¯s acting these days, there was no way he¡¯d agree to go through with it. And even if he did, with another month to wait, who knew what could go wrong? Amelia looked confused. ¡°Wait, what? Divorce application¡­ automatically canceled?¡± She¡¯d always thought it was just a matter of showing up with the right paperwork. Reba started to exin, then suddenly realized everything. The mandatory ¡°cooling¨Coff period¡± for divorces in this state was a neww that had been enacted while Amelia was in aa. She quickly brought her up to speed on how the 30¨Cday waiting period worked. 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 Se vouchers A look ofplete bewilderment crossed Amelia¡¯s face. ¡°They can do that?¡± she asked, clearly thrown by the concept. ¡°I only have seven days left before the application is canceled, Reba confessed, her voice thick with anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m just scared of what he might do ¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Amelia said, herplexion remarkably youthful for her fifty years. ¡°If the applicationpses, we¡¯ll get you the bestwyer money can buy, and we¡¯ll fight. I am not letting you stay trapped in that marriage.¡± Reba chose her words carefully. ¡°Jeffrey has a powerhouse legal team behind him.¡± Amelia simply smiled, ¡°So do I.¡± Reba stared, genuinely taken aback. ¡°Once I¡¯m fully recovered, I¡¯ll handle everything,¡± Amelia promised, holding Reba¡¯s hand tight. ¡°All you need to do is live your life the way you want, honey.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba said, finally able to rx. After a while, seeing Amelia caught up in her thoughts, Reba called out tentatively, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Amelia responded, looking over. Reba hesitated, then asked, ¡°You and May¡­ you weren¡¯t really orphans, were you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia said, finally not hiding the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything in detailter. But for now, just remember: no matter what, I¡¯m your mom, and I love you more than anything in this world.¡± Amelia had kept all that stuff from Reba, wanting her to grow up in a blissful bubble. But after everything Jeffrey put her through, Reba couldn¡¯t stay innocent forever. ¡°So, what¡¯s the story with you and Richard?¡± Reba asked. ¡°It was a mutual arrangement,¡± Amelia exined, her tone practical. ¡°He needed a wife for his political image, and I needed a husband to shield us from certain people. We were both upfront about it, signed a contract, and got married.¡± Reba nodded, a puzzle piece clicking into ce. ¡°That exins it. He was never really home. I always thought they were just a busy, deeply¨Cin¨Clove couple. He was good to us, but his career always came first. And now his distant behavior finally makes sense.¡¯ ¡°And the Jensen Group going under¡­¡± Reba mused. ¡°Was that part of your agreement, too?¡± ¡°I let him know about all the risks and gave him plenty of advice,¡± Amelia said calmly. ¡°But he wanted to do it his way, so¡­ that¡¯s just how it ended up.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever start your own business?¡± 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 She thought. And who are these people Mom keeps mentioning? Is she talking about the Jensen family? Amelia paused, then waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Wasn¡¯t worth the effort.¡± Secing Amelia wasn¡¯t eager to discuss it, Reba let it slide. After chatting for a while, Reba said she¡¯d head back to Reba¡¯s Manor to freshen up and change clothes. Amelia didn¡¯t mind¨Cshe simply reminded her to stay safe. On the way back, Reba found herself unconsciously tightening her grip on her phone. She wasn¡¯t just heading home to change clothes. She also needed to talk to Jeffrey about handing in her resignation. Implored 182 55 Voucher Through rehab, Amelia had begun to open up about her finances. Reba was finallying to terms with the fact that May hadn¡¯t been exaggerating; her mother was genuinely wealthy. The asset transfer agreement she¡¯d seen before represented only a fraction of her mother¡¯s total fortune. A significant amount was still unounted for, Amelia assured Reba there was no need to worry about money ever again and encouraged her to focus solely on building the life she wanted. She even mentioned that if Reba wanted to quit her job, the penalty fee would be trivial. So lost in these revtions, Reba barely registered the car pulling up to Reba¡¯s Manor. Once they arrived, she stepped out and headed straight for the vi. After Victor informed her that Jeffrey wasn¡¯t home yet, she decided to go upstairs for a shower and a change of clothes. It was exactly nine o¡¯clock when Jeffrey finally showed up, cutting a sharp figure in his suit. Victor stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Ms. Jensen¡¯s waiting for you in the study. She wants to talk to you.¡± Jeffrey nced up at the second floor, his eyes unreadable, and gave a slight nod. A few momentster, the study door creaked open. Reba looked up when she heard the sound. Jeffrey stepped inside, unbuttoning his suit jacket. His dark eyes were unreadable, his voice low and steady as ever. ¡°Victor said you wanted to talk?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba nodded. Jeffrey hung his jacket up and turned to face her. ¡°What is it?¡± Noticing Jeffrey¡¯s calm demeanor, Reba didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°I want to resign¨CI need to be at the hospital to take care of my mom.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s movements were smooth as he rolled up his shirt sleeves, forearms flexing. ¡°The doctor said she¡¯ll be up and walking in a month. I¡¯ll approve a month¡¯s leave for you. No need to hand in your resignation.¡± Reba shook her head, her voice firm. ¡°I really want to quit.¡± Reba thought to herself, ¡®Is there really any other way to leave besides quitting? I know it¡¯s not very responsible to Primey Technologies, but with that 3¨Cmillion penalty fee, they can easily find someone who¡¯s even better than me to take over. Jeffrey took a sip of water, sounding as steady as usual. ¡°I thought you really liked this job. It¡¯s the first game you ever worked on, and you even went out of town for training because of it. ¡°Are you sure you want to walk away just like that?¡± 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 65 vouchers Jeffrey could read Reba¡¯s mind, even if she didn¡¯t say it out loud. He let it slide, giving her a chance to decide for herself. ¡°I¡¯m not giving up, it¡¯s just¡­ right now, something feels more important, Reba said, trying her best to sound convincing. ¡°Even if Mom can start walking after a month, it¡¯ll be a long time before she really gets back to the way she was ¡°As soon as she¡¯s back on her feet, I¡¯ll have the best rehab teame here to take care of her,¡± Jeffrey replied, leaving her no room to argue. Reba shot back, ¡°I just can¡¯t trust anyone else with her.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze locked onto hers. Reba felt a twinge of guilt but didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°Just like after I gave birth to Samuel, you couldn¡¯t trust anyone else to take care of me.¡± Back then, even an expensive maternity center wasn¡¯t good enough for Jeffrey. He still had to personally handle everything for her. ¡°Take the month off first,¡± he said, sitting down beside her, his voice softer now. ¡°If you still want to leave after that, I¡¯ll approve it. This job means a lot to you. I don¡¯t want you making a rash decision.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help but wonder. In the past, whenever she mentioned quitting, Jeffrey would agree immediately, reminding her she didn¡¯t need to work and he could provide for her. ¡®Is he stalling?¡® she thought. ¡®Or does he actually care about what I want?¡® ¡°How does that sound?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Alright,¡± Reba replied, keeping it brief. She knew from experience that the more she tried to exin, the more Jeffrey would start to question her motives. ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty busy thesest few days, so I haven¡¯t made it to the hospital,¡± Jeffrey said, his concern obvious. ¡°How¡¯s your mom? Is she still having difficulty speaking?¡± Reba replied in a t voice, ¡°She¡¯s good. Her speech is almost back to normal.¡± Amelia could talk just fine, but screaming or shouting was still out of the question for now. ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice dropping and softer than usual. Reba shot him a sideways nce. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes met hers. He already suspected the answer, but still asked, ¡°Now that your mom¡¯s awake, have you ever thought about just taking her and Samuel and leaving?¡± Jeffrey thought to himself, ¡®If she¡¯s honest, we can talk about it. But if she lies to me, she shouldn¡¯teining if I stop caring about how she feels¡® ¡°Why suddenly ask something like that?¡± Reba didn¡¯t really give him a straight answer. ¡°Just answer me,¡± Jeffrey pressed. He was never one to let a topic go unless he wanted to. 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 ?? 55 vouchers ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Reba hedged, still not knowing why he¡¯d bring it up. She tried to brush past it, giving him a half¨Ctruth. ¡°But if you ever treat me badly, or don¡¯t keep your word, that¡¯s a whole different story.¡± Honestly, Reba knew deep down, her idea of ¡°good¡± and Jeffrey¡¯s were miles apart. Sooner orter, she was bound to leave. Jeffrey caught the growing distance in Reba¡¯s expression and said quietly, ¡°Then let¡¯s both do our part and keep our word.¡± ¡°I should head back to the hospital,¡± Reba said, trying to steer the conversation away. ¡®I can¡¯t stand another second in this ce,¡® she thought, ¡°Mom¡¯s got another rehab session tomorrow, and I need to be there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not staying here?¡± Jeffrey asked. Reba didn¡¯t even have to think about it. ¡°No.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by Find?Novel His intense eyes fixed on her. He could sense her pulling away, already preparing to cut ties. She wouldn¡¯t even spend one night under the same roof. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba¡¯s heart tightened under his gaze. It felt like he could see straight through all her thoughts and secrets. ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Jeffrey said evenly, not giving anything away. He wanted to see just how well Reba could keep things hidden. ¡°And I might as well go check on your mom, too.¡± Reba smiled, ¡°Come on, I got it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jeffrey said, gently. ¡°Mom¡¯s already asleep by now,¡± Reba exined. ¡°If you want to see her, you shoulde tomorrow. Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday, so you¡¯ll have plenty of time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one reason, sure. But honestly, I just don¡¯t like you riding over there sote at night by yourself,¡± Jeffrey murmured, softly tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Reba knew she couldn¡¯t keep refusing without it looking suspicious. Sliding into the passenger seat next to Jeffrey, Reba¡¯s mind was already spinning. ¡®How am I going to handle him once the divorce proceedings start? Even if we escape, Jeffrey has the resources to track us down whenever he wants.¡® ¡°Why the long face?¡± Jeffrey noticed, ncing at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Reba said softly, not wanting to exin. Jeffrey kept his voice casual, but there was an edge to it. ¡°You figuring out how to pull off a clean divorce from me?¡± Reba¡¯s heart went tight, and for a split second, she was totally paralyzed. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just kidding,¡± Jeffrey said, brushing it off like it was nothing. He didn¡¯t let his expression give 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 anything away, though he could tell from her face that he¡¯d hit a nerve. 67 Do vouchers He continued, ¡°Once your mom¡¯s asleep tonight, you can use the lounge upstairs. It¡¯s morefortable than the hospital room.¡± ¡°The hospital room¡¯s fine,¡± Reba said, sidestepping the offer. ¡°I have to be close in case Mom needs me. Jeffrey fixed his gaze on her. Reba held her ground. ¡°I mean it.¡± ¡°You always say things twice when you feel guilty,¡± he pointed out, his voice almost tender. ¡°I get it if you don¡¯t want to be near me. But you don¡¯t have to push away everything else, too.¡± Reba just pressed her lips together. Jeffrey looked at her calmly. ¡°Still quiet?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads Implored 183 I¡¯m not rejecting you. I just want to stay close to Mom, Reba replied, refusing to take the bait. ¡°Even though she¡¯s been awake for days now, sometimes it still feels like a dream.¡± What if it wasn¡¯t real? What if she imagined it? What if she stepped away for too long and her mother slipped back into aa? Sensing her fear, Jeffrey reached over and took her hand. His grip was firm, steady, and real. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream,¡± he said gently. ¡°She¡¯s awake. This is real¡± ¡°Jeffrey, Reba said softly. Maybe it was because the car was so small, or maybe it was the way he¡¯d just spoken to her, so gently¨Ceither way, she couldn¡¯t help but want to ask him something, even though deep down, the already knew the answer ¡°Yeah Jeffrey replied gently ¡°If I hadn¡¯t kept the deal,¡± Reba asked, staring at that ridiculously good¨Clooking face of his, ¡°would you really have gone after my moven?¡± Jeffrey met her eyes. He wanted to say no¨Cbut he knew that if he ever let her see him soften up, she¡¯d think she could leave whenever she felt like it. So he meeled himself and let his voice go cold. ¡°Thinking of running Reba quickly shook her head. ¡°No, just asking¡± ¡°If Jessica¡¯s warning wasnt chan enough for you, I can make it even more obvious,¡± Jeffrey murmured, softly tracing her slender hugens¨Chis tome gentle, but his words sharp. ¡°And just so you know,n¡¯s been slipping out of his bodyguards sight lurex? ¡°That¡¯s not necessary¡± Reba said, pushing down her feelings. ¡°I¡¯ve got the message¡± ¡°Good girl,¡± teffrey teased, ying with her pale fingertips. ¡°Don¡¯t go dreaming up ways to wreck what we¡¯ve Reba fell silent. If I leave, what happens to jessica? To fan? she thought. I know Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t actually killi shemu. Bant when he¡¯s angry, he¡¯s terrifying. Could I really trade their safety for my freedom? What kind of person would that make me? The neat day. Amelia picked up on Reba¡¯s off mood. At lunch, she eyed her daughter, who looked perfectly monal and asked directly. ¡°What happened when you got backst night?¡± ¡°Tah¡± Reba froze for a second, caught off guard, ¡°You¡¯ve been distracted all morning¡± Amelia said. No one knew her daughter better. Jest didn¡¯t sleep weil Reba uid, a rare lie for her I was having nightmares all night.¡± ¡°bun about?¡± Anita prewed 10:46 Wed, Oct 1 35Voil Reba didn¡¯t have to lie this time. ¡°I keep dreaming that you waking up was just a dream. That I open my eyes and you¡¯re still lying there, not moving.¡± It was the fear that had been haunting her, making everything feel fragile even now. Amelia smiled softly, her tone full of affection. ¡°Sweetheart, you really do worry too much.¡± Reba tried to brush it off, but Amelia could see right through her. If it were just bad dreams, her daughter wouldn¡¯t carry such a weight in her eyes. A mother always knew. After her afternoon rehab session, Amelia revisited the topic. ¡°When you got backst night, did Jeffrey say anything to you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Reba replied, feigning ignorance. ¡°Like threatening you with your friends if you ever thought about leaving?¡± Amelia asked, her tone casual as if she were discussing the weather. Reba¡¯s face gave her away instantly. ¡®How does she know? Is she psychic?¡® She feltpletely exposed. ¡°I really thought he was different from those other men,¡± Amelia sighed, bitterness edging her voice. Seeing Reba¡¯s reaction confirmed her suspicion. ¡°Turns out they¡¯re all the same, resorting to cheap threats when they feel powerless.¡± Back when Reba had Samuel, Amelia had deliberately held off for months before even considering transferring her assets. She¡¯d believed Jeffrey was decent enough to trust with her daughter. After all, how a man acts during and after a pregnancy says everything. But now? Threatening loved ones and talking about moving money? It was weak. Thank god I never signed those papers, she thought with relief. ¡°Those other men?¡± Reba echoed, Reba echoed,tching onto that part. ¡°Don¡¯t let his words get to you,¡± Amelia said quietly, leaning in. ¡°It¡¯s a sign he¡¯s desperate. As long as you keep your resolve and don¡¯t back down, no one will get hurt.¡± Reba studied her mother¡¯s face. There was so much she didn¡¯t know about Amelia, like the orphanage, a topic that had always been off¨Climits. But looking at her now, Reba sensed a strength born from a past far harder than she¡¯d ever imagined. Reba started, hesitating. ¡°Back then, did someone ever-¡± ¡°Reba.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was gentle but firm. She didn¡¯t want her daughter stuck in a world shaped by men like Jeffrey. ¡°What?¡± Reba responded. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Amelia asked. Reba answered without a second thought. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Then trust me, and keep moving forward, I¡¯ll handle the rest, Amelia promised. ¡°Let me take care of everything¡± Reba was her precious daughter, the one good thing that came after all the pain. All the wanted was for her to be happy, free to follow her heart. ¡°If someone had said that to you back then, would things have been easier? Reba asked, her voice soft with emotion. Her heart ached for her mother. Even though Amelia rarely spoke about her past, Reba could tell it hadn¡¯t been easy. ¡®How much has she endured to bring me into the world?¡¯ she wondered. And where has my father been through all of it?¡® ¡°There was someone,¡± Amelia said calmly. But in the end, it was just Amelia learning to get back up and trust herself after trusting the wrong people. ¡°You know, I was actually really happy back then,¡± Amelia said with a grin, gently brushing Reba¡¯s cheek. ¡°If someone crossed me, I¡¯d give it right back. After Leo hurt me, I pped him and kicked him where it hurt. ¡°I lived on my own terms. I never held back, whether I was returning a favor or settling a score.¡± ¡°I made my own money, aced my sses, learned all kinds of crazy skills, and pulled off some pretty wild stunts, too. Back in Honn, everyone called me Boss.¡± Reba could almost picture her mother in her youth. Amelia must have been carefree and bold among friends, confident and graceful in the world, always wearing that proud, fearless smile. She didn¡¯t ask why Amelia had eventually agreed to marry Richard; something must have pushed Amelia into it. Discover more novels at F¦Énd£Îovel ¡°Mom, I could never be even half the person you were,¡± Reba said quietly, her voice full of admiration. Amelia brushed a strand of hair from Reba¡¯s face, her gaze tender. ¡°You know why I didn¡¯t push you to study finance or management back then?¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°No clue.¡± ¡°Two reasons,¡± Amelia told her. ¡°First, you¡¯re way too honest and straightforward, and that world would eat you alive. You¡¯d see sides of people you¡¯re better off not knowing. ¡°And most importantly, I already have more than enough money tost you a lifetime. You only need to learn what you love. That¡¯s all that matters to me.¡± Reba wrapped her arms around her mom, holding her tight. Amelia rubbed Reba¡¯s back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve got you. Always.¡± Reba whispered, ¡°And I¡¯ve got you, too, Mom.¡± She still didn¡¯t fully understand why her amazing mother had left Honn for Jsburg, or why Amelia¡¯d cut ties with everyone from her past. Whatever it was, it must have hurt enough that Amelia wanted apletely fresh start. With that thought weighing on her heart, Reba softly called out, ¡°Mom¡± Amelia¡¯s whole face softened, warmth in her eyes, ¡°Yes?¡± vouchere Reba¡¯s words brimmed with affection. ¡°I love you, Mom. No matter what, I¡¯ll always be here for you. Always.¡± Amelia paused, a little stunned, and then whispered, ¡°Sure.¡± After that talk, Reba finally made up her mind. She decided to meet up with her friend Jessica and talk things through. If she really was going to leave, she at least owed Jessica a proper goodbye. AD Implored 184 Chapter 184 Jessica had been swamped with work at thepanytely and had only returned to Jsburg night. She¡¯d heard Amelia wake up for good but had been too busy to visit. When Reba said she needed to talk to her, Jessica replied without hesitation, ¡°Just stay put with Amelia at the hospital. I¡¯m free the next few days; I¡¯lle find you there.¡± Reba hesitated, as if she wanted to say more but held back. Knowing Reba well, Jessica said, ¡°Is it something we can¡¯t talk about at the hospital?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba admitted. ¡°Since Mom woke up, they took out the cameras from her room, but people are alwaysing in to check on Amelia. If someone overheard us and word got to Jeffrey, it¡¯d be a real mess.¡± Jessica quickly came up with a new n. ¡°There¡¯s a caf¨¦ across from the hospital on the second floor. We¡¯ll meet there, and I¡¯ll call when I¡¯m close.¡± Reba agreed. Half an hourter, she got the call and headed straight to the caf¨¦. The moment Reba stepped out of the hospital, Jeffrey¨Cwho was in his office upstairs¨Ctold Riley to pull up the surrounding surveince footage. After Jessica and Reba met up, he said to Riley, ¡°Hack into Jessica¡¯s phone and monitor their conversation.¡± Riley¡¯s fingers flew over theptop keys as she joked, ¡°Seriously, Reba¡¯s my mentor¡¯s kid. Isn¡¯t this a little ruthless?¡± ¡°Just hack Jessica¡¯s phone,¡± Jeffrey said coolly. Riley shot back, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Jeffrey frowned, ¡°I¡¯m monitoring Jessica, not Reba.¡± Riley clicked her tongue and didn¡¯t push the argument further. She¡¯d help him with these small tasks. But once Amelia and Reba were finally ready to leave, she¡¯d shut off her phone and crash for the night, leaving everything to fate. To keep things fair, Riley decided to clue Amelia in on Jeffrey¡¯s little schemes at some point. ¡°Done,¡± Riley said, pulling her hands away from the keyboard and letting loose with a savage snark. ¡°If I were Reba, I¡¯d hold a grudge against you for life.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Soon enough, Jessica¡¯s voice came through theptop. She exchanged a few casual words with Reba about how they¡¯d beentely, and also asked after Amelia¡¯s condition. Once the small talk was out of the way, Jessica asked seriously, ¡°You wanted to meet outside the hospital because you¡¯re worried Jeffrey might catch wind of it, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba responded softly, ¡°I wanted to tell you ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find?Novel ¡°Wait a second.¡± Jessica interrupted her just in time. ¡± 1812 55 vouchers No more sound came from theptop, but Jeffrey could easily picture Reba¡¯s bewildered look. ¡°Mypany¡¯s been filming a movietely,¡± Jessica said in a serious tone. ¡°It has a scene where two big shots conversation gets monitored by the other side. To be safe, let¡¯s both turn off our phones.¡± Jeffrey was speechless for a moment. Riley arched an eyebrow. ¡°Do they know I¡¯m a hacker?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve only told Reba you¡¯re gifted withputers and work as thepany¡¯s technical consultant.¡± Riley turned her gaze to theptop screen. ¡°Can we still monitor if their phones are off?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Seriously?¡± Riley snorted. Once the phones were turned off, they¡¯d lose inte connection¨Cthere was no way she could reconnect to them, unless she¡¯d been the one to turn them off. But she had no interest in doing that. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze grew darker with every passing second. After thinking it through, he pulled out his phone and dialed a number. ***** Reba looked puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this going a little overboard?¡± ¡°Better safe than sorry,¡± Jessica said. She¡¯d seen the movie footage, and even now, she still felt like there were ¡°eyes¡± everywhere around her. After a pause, she continued, ¡°Since we don¡¯t want Jeffrey to find out, we need to be thorough.¡± Reba fell silent. ¡®Okay, maybe it is pretty dramatic, but she does have a point,¡® she thought. Jessica shut down her phone, and Reba did the same. Naturally, Riley¡¯s eavesdropping line went dead as well. Jeffrey stared at the nkputer screen, his face unreadable. Soon, his phone buzzed with a message from Gregory: [It¡¯s done.] Riley saw the message. ¡°You have a backup n?¡± Jeffrey nced at her, getting to his feet and strolling over to the windows. ¡°Amelia¡¯s your mentor, after all. Better to think ahead.¡± Riley just rolled her eyes, not even bothering to respond. ***** 55 vouchers Meanwhile, the coffee Reba and Jessica ordered was brought over. Jessica stirred hers and looked up. ¡°Alright, spill it. What¡¯s on your mind?¡± I want to take my mom and Samuel away from Jsburg,¡± Reba whispered, feeling a twinge of guilt toward Jessica. She hesitated, unsure how to put the rest of her thoughts into words. But Jessica understood her immediately. ¡°You¡¯re worried that if you leave, we¡¯ll get caught in the crossfire?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jessica reached out and flicked Reba¡¯s forehead. Reba blinked, confused. Jessica thought Reba was overthinking. She smiled, ¡°You silly, Jeffrey¡¯s only after you. If you leave and don¡¯t look back, he¡¯ll kick up a fuss for a couple of days and then drop it.¡± Jessica and the others had nothing to do with Jeffrey. Someone like him would never waste his time on people who weren¡¯t his target. Jessica was sure that in less than half a month, he¡¯d switch up his tactics. Jessica continued, ¡°Of course, this only works if you stay steady when you hear the rumors he¡¯ll deliberately spread. If you waver even a little, all the effort will be in vain.¡± Reba looked at her, thinking, ¡®Everyone¡¯s backing me up, I¡¯ll never waver.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t contact me the few days before you leave. Just follow your n and slip out quietly,¡± Jessica said. She genuinely wanted the best for Reba. She believed as long as Reba got out of Jsburg, she¡¯d take a step toward freedom. Even if Jeffrey found out where Reba waster, it wouldn¡¯t really matter. As the CEO of Hanson Group, he couldn¡¯t spend all his time chasing her. All she needed was to get away sessfully. No one besides Jessica and Reba had any clue about what was discussed that day. Jeffrey had sent people to eavesdrop, but all attempts failed because of Jessica¡¯s caution. It seemed like fate¨CJessica, who usually paid no mind to such things, had subconsciously grown wary of her surroundings after watching the sample footage of her entertainmentpany¡¯s new movie. ¡°Let¡¯s go check on Amelia,¡± Jessica said, grabbing her bag and getting to her feet. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a proper visit since she woke up.¡± Reba nodded and headed out with her. As they entered the inpatient department, Jessica suddenly spotted Ryan¨Csomeone who looked eerily simr to Reba¨Cleaning casually against the wall to their right. She tugged at Reba¡¯s sleeve. But before she could speak, Ryan was already waving hello at her. 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 2 55 vouchers Jessica waved back instinctively then she froze. ¡®Wait, do I know this guy? Why did I wave at him without thinking?¡® she thought. ¡°Reba,¡± Jessica said, stepping into the elevator, ¡°remember that photo I sent you before¨Cthe one with that guy who looked a lot like you?¡± Reba¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Yeah, I remember.¡± ¡°I just saw him,¡± Jessica went on. ¡°He even waved at me.¡± Reba was confused. Just then, the elevator doors slid open. She stepped out, about to ask Jessica where she¡¯d seen the guy, when another elevator door opened. Out stepped Ryan in a crisp suit. The moment he saw Reba, his tough, businesslike vibe instantly softened. Then he nced at Jessica and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡®Thank me for what?¡® Jessica blinked,pletely lost. Ryan didn¡¯t exin further. He walked right up to Reba and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve got something I need to discuss with your mom. Is it okay if I go see her?¡± Sneaking into Amelia¡¯s ward was one thing; asking the approval of his supposed ¡°daughter¡± was another. He couldn¡¯t leave Reba with the impression that her ¡°dad¡± was some rude, impossible guy. ¡°No,¡± Reba said without a second¡¯s hesitation, not wanting to argue with him anymore. ¡°Mom already told me she doesn¡¯t want to see you. Please leave.¡± Implored 185 Chapter 185 For the first time, Jessica felt her minde to a halt. ¡®So this man, who looked so much like Reba, is an old acquaintance of Amelia¡¯s?¡® she thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Reba said to Jessica.. Jessica nodded and followed. Just as they were about to get to Amelia¡¯s hospital room, Ryan came running over, his voice way louder than before. ¡°Just give me a minute with her. I swear I¡¯ll say my piece and leave right after Reba frowned slightly, ready to say no. But before she could, Amelia called out from inside the room, ¡°Let him in.¡± Jessica blinked. Somehow, she felt that Ryan had been waiting until they¡¯d walked a good distance before chasing after them¨Conly to say that right outside the ward door. So that Amelia could hear him and call him
  1. in.
¡°Mom.¡± Reba called as she walked into the room. ¡°Amelia,¡± Jessica greeted with a smile. Amelia¡¯s eyes softened, her voice gentle. ¡°Jessica, you¡¯re here.¡± Jessica went over to the bed to check up on Amelia, asking how she was feeling and what had happened since she woke up. Amelia answered everything and then asked about how Jessica was doing these days. When Jessica was little, her parents were rarely home, so she¡¯d often bring Ian over to hang out with Reba. Over time, Amelia¡¯d grown quite close to these kids. By the time their conversation ended, five minutes had passed. Ryan had been quietly standing about five steps from Amelia¡¯s bedside, watching her. He didn¡¯t dare interrupt while she and Jessica caught up¨Che just waited patiently. Finally, Amelia turned to him, her voice t. ¡°One minute.¡± Ryan froze for a moment, realizing she was talking to him. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Is Reba our child?¡± Jessica stared at Reba, her eyes wide. ¡®What the heck is happening right now?¡® she thought in shock. ¡°She¡¯s only my child,¡± Amelia said, cutting off any hope Ryan might have. ¡°I know. But the month she was born lines up exactly with that child we had back then. You can¡¯t fool me,¡± Ryan said, his sharp eyes fixed on Amelia. Amelia looked at him like he was an idiot. Then, in a cold, t tone, she said, ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Ryan¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 Amelia met his gaze calmly. ¡°Get out.¡± Ryan just stared at her, a whirlwind ofplicated emotions swirling in his eyes. Sensing the tense, stifling atmosphere, Jessica cleared her throat and whispered to Reba, ¡°Maybe I should step out for a bit ande backter?¡± This was such a huge bombshell¨Cnot something a woman from the younger generation like her should overhear. ¡°No need,¡± Amelia cut in, her words carrying an unspoken meaning. ¡°He¡¯s the one who should be leaving.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we talk like normal people?¡± Ryan said, struggling. ¡°If you hate me for what happened back then, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make it up to you. But don¡¯t you want Reba to have someone strong in her corner¨Ca real dad?¡± ¡°Richard¡¯s my dad on paper,¡± Reba said coolly, ¡°but in my heart, Mom¡¯s all my parents.¡± She thought, ¡®Richard¡¯s awful, forcing me to go drinking with clients and even hiring a driver to get rid of me. But he only ever came after me. He stuck to our deal and left Mom alone. ¡®Honestly, Richard is better than Ryan when ites to Mom. At least Richard¡¯d kept up the act and protected Mom before Jensen Group copsed. Ryan, on the other hand, hurt Mom deeply. ¡°We don¡¯t have any connection at all,¡± Reba said, her tone icy. ¡°If you¡¯re done here, Mr. Guzman, please leave.¡± Ryan kept staring at Amelia, hoping she¡¯d change her mind. ¡°Reba, get the bodyguards,¡± Amelia said tly, not even bothering to look at Ryan. ¡°There¡¯s no use wasting time on someone like him.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied, pulling out her phone to make the call. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I can walk myself out,¡± Ryan said, forcing down the emotions churning inside him. His gaze swept over Reba¡¯s face, then Amelia¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re better.¡± With that, he turned on his heel and left, not sticking around another second. The room grew quiet. Jessica nced at Reba¨Ceven though she¡¯d been through so much, she wasn¡¯t sure how to break the tension right now. ¡°Richard already knows about Reba. No need to feel awkward,¡± Amelia said to Jessica, wanting to clear things up for her. After all, she was Reba¡¯s best friend. Finally, Jessica felt at ease. ¡°No wonder I thought he looked like Reba thest time I ran into him. They are family.¡± Amelia paused. ¡°They look alike?¡± Despite her disdain for Ryan, his face was pretty much burned into her memory from all those years 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 together. And Reba¡¯d always been right by her side. She knew them both so well that she¡¯d never even noticed how much they looked alike. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s like a seven or eight out of ten,¡± Jessica said. She¡¯d never met Ryan before, but the second she saw him, she instantly thought of Reba. Amelia frowned, falling into thought, Reba caught the change in her expression. ¡°Mom, anything wrong?¡± she asked. Amelia looked at her. ¡°Do you want to acknowledge him as your father?¡± Reba and Jessica stared, both dumbfounded. ¡°Just forget it,¡± Amelia said before Reba could reply. ¡°Those Guzmans are totally nuts. If you went back to them, you¡¯d get tangled up in their crazy mess. For your own good, let¡¯s not even go there.¡± ¡°Amelia,¡± Jessica started, hesitating. Amelia looked at her. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jessica continued, ¡°I¡¯ve got a question, but it might be a bit rude.¡± Amelia immediately saw through her. ¡°You¡¯re worried that if Reba is taken back by the Guzman family, people might call her an illegitimate child, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jessica admitted, not surprised Amelia had guessed it. Back when she used to hang out with Reba, she¡¯d noticed Amelia always had this uncanny intuition about things¨Clike she just knew what everyone was thinking. ¡°Ryan doesn¡¯t have a wife or kids,¡± Amelia said, her voice calm. ¡°So if Reba went back to him, no one would gossip.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Reba asked. ¡°He told me you two haven¡¯t seen each other in like twenty years.¡± Amelia shrugged. ¡°May told me.¡± Reba got it right away. If May ever talked about Ryan, it was always to roast him¨Cnot a single nice word, ever. They didn¡¯t dwell on it for long. After tossing out a couple of casual remarks, they moved on. ***** Ever since Jeffrey learned that Ryan tagged along with Reba and Jessica into Amelia¡¯s hospital room, he had his guys watching the room closely. Even after Ryan left, Riley couldn¡¯t drop the topic. ¡°Do you think he was there trying to get all fatherly with Reba?¡± she teased. 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 Jeffrey¡¯s voice was t. ¡°Whatever. Doesn¡¯t concern me.¡± Œ£…^ ¡°How does it not concern you?¡± Riley arched an eyebrow. ¡°If I were Reba, I¡¯d recognize that dad and let him go after you.¡± This content belongs to F¦ÉndNovel Jeffrey nced at her. Riley nudged further, ¡°Sure, the Guzman Group isn¡¯t quite as stacked as the Hanson Group, but Ryan¡¯s been around way longer than you. If he steps in as Reba¡¯s dad and starts gunning for you, how sure are you you¡¯d win?¡± Jeffrey almost instantly concluded: fifty¨Cfifty. He¡¯d have the edge in a straight¨Cup business fight. But with Reba in the mix, he wasn¡¯t sure how far he could go. Riley, who had a clear¨Cheaded perspective on the situation, pressed, ¡°You still think this is none of your business?¡± Implored 186 Jeffrey frowned slightly. 200 Riley walked over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve still got a chance to fix things¨Cdon¡¯t let it get too awkward. Talk to Reba instead of bullheadedly doing things your way.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing the exact same thing?¡± Jeffrey shot back. Riley fell silent. Jeffrey watched her for a moment, then swallowed whatever he was about to say. After a pause, he muttered, ¡°Never mind.¡± ¡°Just think about it. I¡¯m off to meet Amelia,¡± Riley said, not picking up on his hidden meaning. She just wanted him to talk things out with Reba. Jeffrey warned, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Riley waved him off as she walked out. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± When Riley arrived at Amelia¡¯s hospital room, Reba and Jessica were chatting with Amelia about Samuel. Riley knocked lightly on the door, pausing the cheerful atmosphere. ¡°Hope I¡¯m not interrupting,¡± she said. Everyone turned to look at her. Reba was the first to recognize her. ¡°Riley¡± Riley smiled, ¡°Mind if Ie in?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Reba stood up, her eyes soft with warmth. ¡°Come in and have a seat,¡± Riley nodded and walked in. She was wearing a simple white tee and ck pants, with a ne around her neck. A few pieces of short hair hung down near her eyes, and she looked sharp andid¨Cback. She stepped up to the bedside and nced at Amelia, who was sitting there. Riley rubbed her temple, debating how to start¨Cshould she just admit who she was, or take it slow and ease into the reunion? ¡°You¡¯re Riley, aren¡¯t you?¡± Amelia spoke first, her tone tentative, Riley raised an eyebrow and walked over, a hint of a smile ying at the corners of her eyes. ¡°This is why you¡¯re my mentor. Even though it¡¯s our first meeting face¨Cto¨Cface, you can recognize me before I say a word.¡± Amelia replied, ¡°You sent me your photo when you were little.¡± Riley grinned. Though Amelia had told her not to call her mentor anymore after leaving the online scene, saying she¡¯d only been her teacher for those ten years, in Riley¡¯s heart, once a mentor, always a mentor. Amelia smiled, ¡°Come sit 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 ¡°You two¡­¡± Reba blinked, her head spinning. ¡®Didn¡¯t Riley sayst time that my mom just kinda looked like her mentor? Now suddenly, my mom is straight up her mentor? Riley owned up without hesitation. ¡°Sorry aboutst time, Reba. Your mentor. But things were kindaplicated on my end, so I didn¡¯t tell you right away.¡± Reba caught on quickly, but she didn¡¯t push. ¡°Amelia,¡± Riley said, giving her a meaningful look, ¡°you may have retired, but things have changed. Maybe it¡¯s time to bring those tech skills back and use them again?¡± Amelia paused, shot a look at Reba, and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Even after years apart, the decade they¡¯d shared had created an unspoken understanding between them- Amelia knew exactly what Riley meant. After that, the two started swapping stories, reminiscing, and catching up on what was going on these days. Reba and Jessica slipped out of the room to give them some space to reconnect. As soon as they were out the door, Jessica pounced, ¡°When did you make a new friend behind my back? And you didn¡¯t even introduce her to me.¡± She stared at Reba, like she¡¯d chew her out if she caught her lying. Reba exined, ¡°She¡¯s a girl.¡± Jessica snorted, ¡°If she were a guy, I wouldn¡¯t even bother.¡± When she first saw Riley, she thought she was strikingly handsome with a clean, radiant look. But the moment Riley spoke, Jessica knew she was a girl. As the CEO of an entertainmentpany, Jessica had developed a pretty sharp eye for these things. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before,¡± Reba said. Jessica snorted, ¡°No way.¡± ¡®If I¡¯d run into someone with that kind of face, I¡¯d have handed her my business card on the spot¨Cshe¡¯s totally born to be a star. No way I¡¯d let that go,¡® Jessica thought. ¡°She was at my wedding with Jeffrey,¡± Reba prompted her. ¡°Her hair was a bit longer than it is now.¡± Jessica dug through her memories, but nothing came up. Back then, all she had eyes for was Reba. Normally, Jessica should have been thrilled that her best friend was getting married. But when Reba walked down the aisle in her wedding dress, hand in hand with Jeffrey, Jessica burst into tears. Now that she thought about it, those tears were probably more about her fear that marriage might not be kind to Reba. 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 Chapter 186 Chapters first released on fin?novel ¡°Reba.¡± Jessica called out, her voice suddenly weighed down. Reba caught her shift in mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. 81 J * Ba Vouchere ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ept Ryan as your dad? With him in your corner, taking on Jeffrey would be way less of a hassle.¡± Jessica said. She¡¯d never actually met Ryan, but had heard about him¨Cthe head honcho of the Guzman Group. ¡°No way,¡± Reba replied without a second¡¯s hesitation. Knowing Reba was stubborn, Jessica tried to get through to her carefully, ¡°You know Jeffrey way better than I do. He¡¯s got so many tricks up his sleeve.¡± Reba was stubborn as ever. ¡°If I ept Ryan as my father, what about all the pain my mom suffered because of him? ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what happened between her and Ryan. But the fact that she left Honn to marry Richard in Jsburg suggests Ryan must¡¯ve hurt Mom even more than Jeffrey ever hurt me.¡± Reba only wanted to escape Jeffrey, to break free from his control. But Amelia had chosen to leave her hometown and never spoken a word about her past. Reba couldn¡¯t even imagine what Amelia must have gone through. Knowing exactly how stubborn Reba could be, Jessica said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get close to him, just use him as leverage against Jeffrey. Honestly, you don¡¯t even have to think of him as a real person.¡± Reba stared down at the floor, saying nothing. Jessica kept going, ¡°He did a number on your mom, and Jeffrey messed you up. Wouldn¡¯t it feel good to sit back and watch those two tear into each other for once?¡± Reba knew being stubborn wouldn¡¯t do her any favors. Ryan had always treated her decently in their few interactions. If she admitted he was her dad, he¡¯d probably help her go up against Jeffrey, and maybe she could finally stop worrying about everything. ¡®But if I do this, what about all my mom went throughing to Jsburg and giving birth to me?¡® she thought. ¡®Ryan gets a child without doing anything? How is that fair?¡® ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Jessica said, not wanting Reba to be so stubborn. ¡°But sometimes you gotta learn to bend a little. No need to be so dead set all the time.¡± Reba just shook her head. ¡°If I admit Ryan is my dad, then everything Jeffrey said when he was fighting for Samuel¡¯s custody would apply to me. ¡°If I could bend, I would¡¯ve let Jeffrey raise Andrea and maxed out his credit cards from day one.¡± She could¡¯ve lived it up as the worry¨Cfree ¡°Mrs. Hanson¡± and never had to think twice about money. But that life wasn¡¯t for her. Jessica finally gave up, used to Reba never budging from her principles. ¡°Alright, you win. I won¡¯t push it 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 anymore. Just promise me you won¡¯t try to tough it all out alone.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Okay¡± 200 The toughest days were already in the past. Whatever came at her next, Reba was certain she could get through it¨Cespecially now that her mom was awake. ¡°Seriously,¡± Jessica sighed, ¡°I have no idea where you got this bullheaded personality. Amelia doesn¡¯t seem like the type.¡± At the same time, Amelia was having an almost identical conversation with Riley. After Reba and Jessica left, Riley told Amelia that Jeffrey wasn¡¯t about to let Reba walk away, and suggested maybe she could use Ryan to even the odds. Amelia¡¯s response was the same as Reba¡¯s. ¡°No need.¡± Implored 187 Riley continued, ¡°Look, I get that things might be awkward between you and Ryan. But if you can ept him as Reba¡¯s dad, it could win her the most freedom from Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Whatever Ryan can offer, I can offer too,¡± Amelia said, her voice firm. Riley fell silent. Amelia didn¡¯t hold a grudge over the past, but it wasn¡¯t all water under the bridge. ¡°Besides,¡± she said, ¡°he¡¯s the one desperate to im this rtionship, not us. We don¡¯t have to make the first move. If he really wants this, he shoulde to us and prove he¡¯s sincere.¡± And honestly, the choice is ours. Why should Ryan, who threw down a seed and then crushed the first sprout, have any right to the daughter I¡¯ve poured my heart into raising?¡® she thought. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Riley agreed. ¡°But just be careful. When Jeffrey gets really intense, he turns obsessive¨Cnobody can hold him back in those moments, and he has the kind of mindset to do things most people wouldn¡¯t even dream of.¡± Amelia¡¯s gaze flickered upward. She hadn¡¯t expected Jeffrey, who looked polite and humble, to have such a dark side. In the end, she said, ¡°Got it.¡± Riley shared a few more things, and Amelia made a mental note of every detail. Ten minutester, their conversation was finally cut short when Jeffrey texted Riley: [How much longer are you nning to stay down there?] Riley paused, slipped her phone away, and got up to say goodbye. Amelia, sensing she had something to do, didn¡¯t try to keep her. Neither Reba nor Amelia brought up the conversation about Ryan when they saw each otherter. Over the next few days, Reba kept up her usual routine, shuttling back and forth between Reba¡¯s Manor and the hospital. She went home partly to change clothes, and partly to make sure Jeffrey didn¡¯t get suspicious. They¡¯d just talked a few days ago. If she did anything too obvious, Jeffrey might get desperate and end up doing something reckless. ***** Wednesday afternoon, after helping Amelia with her rehab for the day, Reba made a trip back to Reba¡¯s Manor. She picked a time when Jeffrey would definitely be at work, quietly collecting her important documents and starting to set the stage for her uing departure. 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 Victor greeted her as always, ¡°Wee home, Ms. Jensen.¡± Reba nodded in response. ¡°Mr. Hanson isn¡¯t home,¡± Victor added. ¡°I know. I just dropped by to pick up a few things,¡± Reba said. Savouchers She headed straight up to the master bedroom, opened the closet, and pulled out her important papers and IDs. After making sure everything was there, she tucked them into her bag. Just as she snapped her bag shut and was about to slip out, steady footsteps echoed behind her¨Cthen Jeffrey¡¯s low voice rumbled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reba froze. ¡®Wait, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at work?¡® ¡°Just picking up a few things,¡± Reba replied, masking her nerves as she turned to face him. She kept her tone casual. ¡°You¡¯re home early. Weren¡¯t you supposed to be at the office?¡± ¡°I heard you left the hospital and came home,¡± Jeffrey said, his voiceposed as his gazended briefly on the bag in her hand. ¡°I was worried you might need me, so I came back.¡± Reba instantly picked up on it¨Che was letting her know he was watching her every move. She replied with a cool tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe back specially for things like this.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I should always be here if you ever need me.¡± Reba didn¡¯t want to keep talking¨Cthe more she said, the greater the chance something could go wrong. She quickly made up an excuse. ¡°My mom has a rehab sessionter, I have to head out.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Jeffrey reached out and caught her by the arm. Reba was forced to halt in her tracks. Jeffrey fixed his eyes on her aloof, detached look and asked quietly, ¡°Do you hate being around me that much?¡± Reba started painting a rosy picture. ¡°Honestly, we¡¯ve got all the time in the world to hang out. But my mom needs me for her rehab right now¨Csome things have to take priority.¡± ¡°I checked with Timothy already,¡± Jeffrey said, exposing her excuse without a second thought. ¡°Her rehab session was done before you got here.¡± Reba shot back confidently, ¡°Yeah, the stuff on her schedule is finished, but Timothy gave me extra instructions.¡± Jeffrey demanded, ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Keep my mom talking,¡± Reba answered, calm and unfazed. ¡°It helps keep her mind sharp.¡± 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 Jeffrey watched her carefully. Seeing her keep her cool, he abruptly shifted the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Reba looked confused. Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± ZG(8) 81 35 Vouchers ¡°No thanks,¡± Reba replied without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯ve got plenty on your te. I can handle everything with my mom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband; I should be there for your mom with you. Or was everything you said before just to brush me off? And you¡¯re still thinking about leaving me?¡± Jeffrey said, making it hard for Reba to argue back. ¡®Of course I want,¡® she thought. But there was no way she could let that slip. This was not the time to provoke another storm from Jeffrey. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get in the way of your work,¡± she said, trying her best to sound reasonable. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew noticeably darker¨CReba was dodging the real question. ¡°It won¡¯t get in the way,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice steady and unruffled, not letting any emotion show. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At that point, there was no use arguing. Reba could only follow him downstairs and out the door. Just as they stepped out of the vi¡¯s gates, before Reba could get into the car, Jeffrey¡¯s deep voice stopped her. ¡°Reba.¡± This text is hosted at FindN()vel ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Reba turned to him, puzzled. ¡°Today¡¯s July 10th,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes fixed on her. Reba was a bit thrown off. ¡®What¡¯s with that question all of a sudden?¡® she wondered. ¡°The courthouse said July 12th is thest day we can file for the divorce,¡± Jeffrey continued, his gaze never leaving her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring it up?¡± Reba met his gaze,posed. ¡°You know the answer.¡± Jeffrey pressed, ¡°If you want the divorce for real, I¡¯ll even go with you.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t about to fall for that twice. ¡®So what if he goes with me? It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll actually see it through. If I let slip that I¡¯m set on leaving, God knows what kind of tricks or threats he¡¯lle up with. ¡°No need,¡± Reba said, forcing herself to be calm. ¡°Let¡¯s just get in the car.¡± ¡°A few days ago, Riley said to me that if I truly care about you, I should actually talk to you instead of doing things my way,¡± Jeffrey confessed earnestly. ¡°So tell me what do you honestly feel?¡± Reba felt the walls she¡¯d built around her emotions start to tremble at his words, a hint of turmoil stirring deep inside. 10:59 Thu, Oct 2 Jeffrey was backing her into a corner now. He said. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like me and want to leave, I¡¯ll let yous go.¡± Reba took a deep breath. After a long moment, she asked, her voiceced with emotion. ¡°You think this is funny?¡± She was certain that if she mentioned wanting to leave, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to throw their recent agreement back in her face. The moment she showed the slightest resistance to his affection, he¡¯d twist it around¨Cusing her of going back on her word first, even though she was the one who promised not to leave. She knew him too well¨Che was a total psycho. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jeffrey asked, his voice steady. ¡°Nothing,¡± Reba shot back, her face icy and unreadable. ¡°Just d you¡¯re finally willing to spare me a thought. My mom¡¯s waiting, so let¡¯s not drag this out.¡± With that, she stepped straight into the car without another word. Jeffrey sat beside her, his gaze steady as he watched her¨Cshe wasn¡¯t taking the bait this time. After Amelia woke up, Reba was like a whole new person. In the past, she¡¯d grab any chance to break free. But now, she was so cautious, covering every base so perfectly that Jeffrey couldn¡¯t spot a single w. Implored 188 ¡°Well, if you¡¯re happy, don¡¯t I deserve a little reward?¡± Jeffrey murmured, his voice low and teasing as he took her hand. Reba shot him a sideways nce. She knew he could see right through her and was just saying it to get a rise out of her. ¡°Fine. Here¡¯s your reward: Go back to work and make your money,¡± Reba snapped. ¡°And stay away from me until you¡¯ve earned enough.¡± But Jeffrey wasn¡¯t angry. He was intrigued. This fiery Reba felt more real, more alive than ever. After that, neither of them spoke for the rest of the ride. Reba kept her eyes glued to the window, while Jeffrey never took his eyes off her. ***** At the hospital, Jeffrey was the perfect son¨Cinw. He was polite and calm, asking Amelia about her health with just the right amount of concern. But Amelia wasn¡¯t buying it. She¡¯d been around the block too many times to be taken in by an act. She knew a man like Jeffrey was far more dangerous than Ryan could ever be. Once the small talk was done, Amelia cut right to the chase. ¡°I hear you¡¯re very close to another woman.¡± Newest update provided by F?nd-Novel Jeffrey didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°You must mean Andrea.¡± ¡°I do,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Andrea saved my life when I was a kid. I owe her,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice steady and deliberate. ¡°Everything I do for her is just to repay that debt. There¡¯s nothing romantic between us.¡± ¡°But you hurt Reba because of her,¡± Amelia stated tly. While Amelia was in hera, Reba had visited constantly, talking to her for hours. Amelia had heard everyst word. She knew exactly what her daughter had been through. ¡°That was my fault, and I¡¯m willing to apologize and make it right,¡± Jeffrey replied smoothly. ¡°She wanted a divorce, and I was angry. I lost my head and did some things I regret.¡± ¡°And what about transferring the marital assets? About denying everything she contributed to the marriage?¡± Amelia stared him down. ¡°That¡¯s more than just losing your head.¡± ¡°I never touched our assets. That was just a threat to stop her from talking about divorce. You¡¯re wee to check the records if you doubt me,¡± Jeffrey stated calmly. ¡°As for what I said about her¡­ They were just words. I was angry.¡± To Jeffrey, Reba was more than just the woman who gave him a family. She was the only light in his dark world. Jeffrey¡¯s words brought Reba nofort. It didn¡¯t matter if he was telling the truth now. The damage was 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 81 55 Vouchers already done. No exnation could fix what he¡¯d broken inside her. The pain had been real, and it was still there. ¡°Jeffrey, you need to divorce Reba,¡± Amelia said. ¡°I raised that girl to be happy. I didn¡¯t spend my life protecting her just so you could make her miserable. You¡¯re not right for her.¡± Reba was stunned. She never thought her mother would say it so bluntly. Jeffrey, however, wasn¡¯t surprised. He¡¯d seen thising. ¡°I understand where you¡¯reing from,¡± he said calmly. ¡°But my marriage to Reba is important to me, and I don¡¯t believe in quitting when things get tough. Please, give me another chance.¡± Amelia just stared at him. ¡®He¡¯s much smoother than Ryan,¡® she thought acidly. ¡®He knows how to y the part, how to apologize, and keep his cool. ¡®But it¡¯s pointless topare two different kinds of garbage. My daughter isn¡¯t going to settle for the shinier piece just because it¡¯s polished.¡¯ ¡°Reba isn¡¯t happy with you,¡± Amelia stated inly. ¡°You two need to go your separate ways.¡± ¡°With all due respect, what¡¯s between Reba and me is our business,¡± Jeffrey insisted. ¡°And I will do what it takes to earn your blessing for us to stay together.¡± At that, Amelia knew there was no point in arguing further. Just then, May walked in and immediately picked up on the weird vibe in the room. Her eyes darted between them as she approached. ¡°What did I miss?¡± ¡°All done?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Would I be standing here if it wasn¡¯t?¡± May quipped, sliding a bank card into Amelia¡¯s hand. Amelia took it and passed it straight to Reba. ¡°Here. This is for you now. For whatever you need. And onest thing¡­¡± She nced at Jeffrey before she continued, her voice sharp and clear. ¡°I want you to transfer the money Jeffrey spent on my medical bills back to him. We are not hurting for money, and we don¡¯t owe anyone anything.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word. It hit him then: Amelia despised him even more than her daughter did. Amelia¡¯s mind missed nothing. ¡°Add in the interest, Reba,¡± she added. ¡°So the next time you argue, he can¡¯t throw it in your face.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied. ¡°You are Reba¡¯s mother,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice smooth as silk. ¡°It was my duty and my pleasure to help.¡± He knew Reba got her iron will from her mother. And he realized with cold certainty: If he couldn¡¯t get Amelia on her side, he would never get Reba back. 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 vouchers When Amelia was angry, she didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°You even made it sound like Reba, your own wife, had no legal right to her share of the assets in a divorce. ¡°So 1, an outsider, certainly know my ce. No, thank you. I know better than to owe you anything¡± She nced over at Reba. ¡°Sweetie, did you finish the transfer?¡± Reba checked her phone screen. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± May had already cleared a high transfer limit when she set up Amelia¡¯s new ount, so Reba sent the money in a single transaction. A momentter, Jeffrey¡¯s phone buzzed with a deposit notification. His jaw tightened as he saw the amount. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Amelia said coldly. ¡°May, Reba, and I need to talk. ¡°All right. Take care,¡± Jeffrey replied. Amelia merely grunted in dismissal. Jeffrey got to his feet and stared at Reba, who had stayed silent the entire time. ¡°Reba,¡± he said, his voice dangerously soft. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to walk me out?¡± Reba blinked. ¡®Seriously? He can¡¯t find the door himself? Please, give me a break,¡¯ she thought. But Jeffrey didn¡¯t budge. He just stood there, making it clear he wouldn¡¯t leave until she escorted him. Knowing he was doing it on purpose, Reba gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, Mom,¡± she told Amelia. ¡°You and May go ahead and talk.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said. The second the door clicked shut behind them, May shook her head. ¡°The nerve of Jeffrey, pressuring Reba right in front of you. I¡¯d hate to think what he¡¯s like in private.¡± A shadow crossed Amelia¡¯s face. She¡¯d never expected Jeffrey to be this person. When he and Reba first started dating, she had had her doubts, worried Reba was just a passing fancy for him, a new toy. But Jeffrey had seemed to prove Amelia wrong. He appeared to truly love Reba. Amelia had finally let her guard down, and then the ident happened. By the time she woke up, everything was broken. ¡°So, where will you go?¡± May asked gently. ¡°Take Reba to Honn? Somewhere else?¡± Both Honn and Jsburg were megacities with great schools and job markets. But May knew Honn was full of bad memories for Amelia¨Ca ce she would never willingly return to. Amelia fell silent for a moment. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided,¡± she said atst. ¡°I¡¯m still weighing our options.¡± ***** Reba went through the motions of walking Jeffrey to the hospital exit. The moment he was near his car, she was done, turning on her heel to go back inside. He shot out a hand and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± he demanded, his eyes boring into hers. Reba yed dumb. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t want us together,¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you defend me in there? Say something? If you just told her you want to be with me, she wouldn¡¯t be forcing this divorce¡± Reba took a slow breath, steeling herself. He knew exactly what was going on. This wasn¡¯t about answers. He was just angry and wanted her to feel it, too, ¡°I do what my mom tells me to,¡± Reba said, offering an excuse he couldn¡¯t fight. ¡°She¡¯s always taken care of me. I listen to her. I would never go against her wishes, even if a part of me wanted to.¡± B AD Comment Implored 189 Chapter 189 Jeffrey just stared at her, and Reba met his stare without flinching. The tension between them was a thick wall of silence. Neither of them spoke. Finally, he broke it, reaching out to smooth a stray piece of hair from her face. His face was a calm mask. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to work harder,¡± he said softly, ¡°to win your mother over.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba said, her voice t. Jeffrey¡¯s fingers lingered, sliding slowly from her car down to her check. ¡°I¡¯m going now. You stay and be a good daughter.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Call me if you need anything,¡± he added. Her response was robotic. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°So cold,¡± Jeffrey said, giving her cheek a gentle squeeze. His voice was sickly sweet. ¡°Your mother just tore me to shreds in there. Don¡¯t you think I deserve a littlefort?¡± When Reba was done with someone, she didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°I don¡¯t know how tofort you,¡± she said tly. ¡°Go home. Get some rest.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze stayed gentle. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Whatever you say.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t even be bothered to react to his sarcasm. Jeffrey could feel the wall of her disgust and decided to back off for now. ¡°Go on,¡± he said. ¡°Go back inside.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba said, turning and walking away without another word. Jeffrey stood there and watched her. The hospital doors swallowed her up, and she never looked back. The calm mask on his face finally dissolved, leaving behind something cold and hard as stone. The driver hurried to open the rear door. Jeffrey got in, his expression nk, and stopped short. Someone was already in his seat. ¡°Hey, man,¡± Stanley said, managing a weak smile. This text is hosted at F¦Énd£Îovel Jeffrey frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard some rumors that Reba¡¯s dad is the head of the Guzman Group, and I came to get the scoop,¡± Stanley said, trying to sound casual. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to walk right into¡­ that.¡± ¡®Great timing, Stanley,¡¯ he mentally kicked himself. ¡®Should¡¯ve just waited around the corner. Jeffrey¡¯s lips formed a thin, hard line. He said nothing, his eyes cold as ice. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± the driver asked, ¡°should I take you to the office or back to the manor?¡± 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 Jeffrey said, ¡°The office.¡± Stanley nced at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s after five. What¡¯s the point of going to the office now? The ce will be empty by the time you get there.¡± 80 Jeffrey ignored him. He needed to put in some extra hours tonight. He had to be free to y Reba¡¯s little game of ¡°runaway wife.¡± He had to be free to teach her a lesson she¡¯d never forget. ¡°So, is it true? Is the head of the Guzman Group really Reba¡¯s father?¡± Stanley asked, unfazed by the silence as he smoothly changed the subject. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey grunted, his attention elsewhere. He was already on his phone, firing off a text to Gregory to wire Amelia¡¯s money right back to her ount. ¡®If I keep it, I look pathetic,¡® he thought. ¡®I lose any high ground I have left with her. Stanley whistled softly. ¡°Man, doesn¡¯t that make things, you know, a million times harder? Trying to keep Reba?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze remained fixed on his screen. ¡°Whether or not I can keep her has nothing to do with who her father is. This is about her, and her alone.¡± Jeffrey saw the endgame perfectly. As long as Reba cared about Jessica and Ian, she would alwayse back to him on her own, terrified of what he might do to them. It didn¡¯t matter if she reconnected with Ryan or not. Stanley opened his mouth to say something, then shut it. He wanted to tell Jeffrey to just be a man, apologize, and let Reba go. But he knew Jeffrey would never listen. A reply from Gregory came through. Jeffrey put his phone away. ¡°You can call off those precautions I asked you to set up,¡± he said, his voice casual. ¡°When Reba leaves, let her go.¡± Stanley stared,pletely floored. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re just letting her go? Did you hit your head and finallye to your senses?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t chain her to the floor,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice t. ¡°But the happier she is walking out that door, the more shattered she¡¯ll be when she finds out her friends are paying the price for it.¡± Stanley went quiet, the hope draining out of him. ¡®I¡¯m an idiot,¡® he thought. ¡®You should have known better than to think he¡¯d ever do the decent thing!¡® ¡°What if you¡¯re wrong?¡± Stanley challenged. ¡°What if she just doesn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°She will,¡± Jeffrey stated, his voice final. He knew Reba¡¯s pressure points. She only cared about a handful of people in the world, and that was her greatest weakness. It was the reason she¡¯d caved to his threats and refused the help of Jessica and her other friends before. Stanley¡¯s face was grim. ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t be such a monster, please.¡± 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 Chapter 189. Jeffrey didn¡¯t reply. Stanley truly believed Reba was a good woman who didn¡¯t deserve any of this ¡°She has done nothing to you,¡± Stanley said, his voice rising. ¡°Nothing. And you just keep torturing her. Don¡¯t you ever worry you¡¯ll break herpletely?¡± ¡°Even if she breaks, she¡¯s staying with me,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice terrifyingly quiet. Stanley was honestly starting to wonder if Jeffrey was even sane at this point. ¡°Dude¡­¡± Jeffrey hadn¡¯t been right since the incident. On the surface, he was the picture of calm control, but Stanley knew the truth. Underneath, he was a time bomb, waiting for someone to trip the wrong wire. Reba had changed that. When Jeffrey got together with Reba, Stanley saw that old lighte back into Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. Both Stanley and Riley had believed, had hoped, that he was finally healing. But looking at Jeffrey now, Stanley knew he hadn¡¯t healed. He¡¯d just gotten sicker. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t give a damn about what you might do to Jessica and the others?¡± Stanley asked bluntly. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t care, that just means I haven¡¯t pushed far enough,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice devoid of all emotion. ¡°Everything has a breaking point. One just has to find it.¡± ¡°Jeffrey, man-¡± Stanley started, trying to reason with him. ¡°Pull over,¡± Jeffrey ordered the driver. Stanley raised an eyebrow, totally baffled. Jeffrey gave him a sideways look and said, ¡°Get out.¡± Stanley gaped at the endless stretch of highway in front of them. ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out here? In the middle of nowhere? Where the hell do you expect me to go?¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting on my nerves,¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°And it¡¯s ruining my mood. Your problems are not my concern.¡± ¡°Fine. Keep acting like a damn psycho,¡± Stanley spat as he climbed out. ¡°One of these days, you¡¯re going to get beaten to a pulp. And when you do, don¡¯t expect me toe scrape you off the pavement.¡± ¡°You¡¯d have to get in line,¡± Jeffrey said tly. He mmed the door, and the car pulled away. Stanley watched the car disappear, practically shaking with anger. He pulled out his phone and called Riley. ¡°Can youe get me? I just sent you my location. Jeffrey is a damn jerk. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m so done with him.¡± Riley¡¯sugh crackled over the phone. ¡°Isn¡¯t this all your own fault, though?¡± ¡°What? What the hell is that supposed to mean?¡± Stanley sputtered. ¡°You baby him,¡± Riley said, the sound of her grabbing her keys audible. ¡°You jump every time he says ¡®jump.¡¯ Honestly, Stanley, sometimes I think you¡¯re secretly in love with him. Why else would you always help him clean up his mess?¡± Stanley¡¯s face burned. ¡°That¡¯s the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve ever heard,¡® he thought, fuming. 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 ***** 80 65 vouchers It was Friday, Reba stared at a reminder on her phone¡¯s calendar, and a shadow of frustration crossed her face. If things had gone to n, she and Jeffrey would have been officially divorced by now. She was supposed to be free of him. But Jeffrey had called it all a game, imed he was just indulging her ¡°tantrum,¡± and shattered her ns to pieces. Amelia saw the look on her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Thinking about the divorce?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Amelia put aforting hand on her shoulder. ¡°Once I¡¯m a little stronger on my feet, I¡¯ll call up thatwyer friend of mine to talk about your divorce. She¡¯s seriously one of the best. She¡¯ll help you.¡± A flicker of hope softened Reba¡¯s expression. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Have you told Samuel about the whole leaving thing?¡± Amelia asked. Reba didn¡¯t want to tell him something so important over the phone. ¡°No. I¡¯ll tell him when he gets back from his summer camp,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s only a few more days.¡± Her mind was made up: if Samuel chose toe with her, she would do whatever it took to give him a good life. But if he chose to stay, she would respect his decision. Anyway, Reba hoped Samuel woulde with her. She would find a way to make enough money to give him a life just as good as the one he had with Jeffrey. A new resolve settled in Reba¡¯s heart. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. ¡°Yes?¡± Amelia replied. For the first time in a long time, a genuine fire lit Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want to build something of my own,¡± she announced. ¡°I want to start a business. Will you teach me?¡± She wanted to be powerful, like her mother. If Samuel needed anything, she could be the one to slide a bank card across the table and tell him to go wild. In that way, Samuel would never have to go back to Jeffrey for help. Implored 190 Amelia didn¡¯t answer Reba¡¯s question. ¡°And what brought this on?¡± ¡°I want to make my own money,¡± Reba said firmly. ¡°I want to be strong, Mom. Like you.¡± ? [80] 55.vouchers Before, Reba had only known the surface of her mother. Amelia had kept most parts of her life under wraps. But now, Reba saw Amelia for who she truly was: a genius at making money, a master of her own powerfulwork, a woman who never had to depend on anyone. Amelia lived life on her own terms. ¡°The money I¡¯ve set aside for you is more than enough for a lifetime,¡± Amelia said softly. ¡°You and Samuel could live without ever worrying about a thing.¡± Thest thing Amelia wanted was for Reba to suffer the hardships of building a business from scratch. She¡¯d brought her daughter into this world to experience its joys, not its battles. For the first time, Reba wouldn¡¯t back down. ¡°I know. But I want this, Mom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Amelia asked, her voice soft. ¡°This is what you really want?¡± Reba nodded firmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing the fire in her daughter¡¯s eyes, Amelia¡¯s own expression softened. ¡°Is this because of what Jeffrey said to you? When you tried to divorce him?¡± Reba had done a lot of growing up recently. ¡°That¡¯s a part of it, yes,¡± she admitted. ¡°But it¡¯s more than that. I want to be strong on my own. I don¡¯t want to be a parasite who just lives off her family¡¯s money.¡± Before all this, such thoughts had never even crossed her mind. Her world had always been sheltered. Her parents had always protected her, giving her more than enough money to spend as she pleased. And after she married Jeffrey, he had taken over. Her world had been confined to raising Samuel and managing their home. She never had to worry about money. But everything that had happened had taught her a brutal lesson. Real strength came from having her own power, her own money. It was the only armor against the world, the only way to stand on her own two feet when a crisis hit. Still, Amelia hated the thought of her daughter struggling. ¡°But you¡¯re already so talented, sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re a wonderful dancer and a gifted painter. I could never do those things.¡± Reba knew what she needed now. ¡°Those things can pay the rent, Mom, but they can¡¯t build an empire. I want to build wealth,¡± she said. ¡°I want the kind of power that makes you unshakable, no matter what stormes. Please. Teach me.¡± ¡°It will be grueling work,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Harder than anything you¡¯ve ever done.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that,¡± Reba replied instantly. After what she¡¯d been through, hard work felt like a gift. It would make her feel like she was finally doing something real. 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 Finally, Amelia gave in. She began exining the very first steps of building a business. 80 55 vouchers c ¡°Alright. First things first. Spend the next few days thinking,¡± she said. ¡°Think about your unique strengths, and what kind of project you¡¯re passionate about. When you have an idea, write a formal business n for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Reba agreed. ¡°As for startup capital,¡± Amelia added, ¡°use the card I gave you. Don¡¯t hesitate. Take as much as you need to get started.¡± A warmth spread through Reba¡¯s chest. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡°Silly girl,¡± Amelia murmured, her voice thick with love. But beneath the love, she felt a pang of guilt. ¡®I brought her into this world to experience its joys, she thought. ¡®Instead, all she¡¯s knowntely is pain because of me.¡® A soft knock came at the door. When Reba and Amelia looked up, Stephen was standing there. Dressed in a bespoke gray suit with silver¨Crimmed sses, he had the same mild, schrly air about him as always. ¡°Excuse me,¡± he said. ¡°May Ie in?¡± Reba blinked, surprised. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± A small smile yed on Stephen¡¯s lips as he turned to someone behind him. ¡°Youe in, too. Come and say hello to Amelia.¡± Reba¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She wondered who he¡¯d brought along. A young woman, half a head shorter than Stephen, stepped into view. She had long, flowing hair and charming eyes. Her white dress was simple, but she wore it with a quiet elegance that spoke of good breeding. As Reba took her in, the woman¡¯s gaze met hers. ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± Reba asked. She¡¯d heard rumors that Stephen was seeing someone, but she had never met her. ¡°No,¡± Stephen replied, still gentle as always. ¡°Karen and I are just very good friends. Karen Lindsay, this is Reba Jensen.¡± For just a fraction of a second, a look of bitter irony shed in Karen¡¯s face. Reba caught it. And she knew, instantly: this was the secret girlfriend, the one Stephen kept tucked away and refused to im. ¡°And this is her mother, Amelia Jensen,¡± Stephen continued. Karen offered a polite smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Jensen.¡± Amelia¡¯s own polite smile froze on her face the instant she saw Karen. ¡®That girl¡¯s face,¡® she thought, her mind 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 racing. ¡®She looks just like¡­ Reba gently tapped her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom.¡± 80 415 vouchers Amelia snapped out of it, her eyes flicking for a split second to a tiny red mole on Karen¡¯s earlobe. She quicklyposed herself. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Latest content published on F¦ÉndNovel For the next few minutes, Stephen and Karen made polite small talk, asking about Amelia¡¯s health. Karen was graceful and well¨Cspoken, carrying the conversation with an easy elegance. Once the casual greetings wrapped up, Stephen couldn¡¯t help sneaking a nce at Reba, his eyes lingering just long enough for her to catch it. Reba didn¡¯t bother with any formalities. ¡°Did you need something?¡± Karen looked a little surprised, clearly not expecting Reba to be so blunt. ¡°Actually, yes,¡± Stephen admitted. ¡°Then get to it,¡± Reba said. ¡®There¡¯s no way he¡¯s just here to visit Mom,¡® Reba thought. ¡®We¡¯re not nearly close enough for that. And not with the bad blood between him and Jeffrey.¡® Stephen nced at Amelia, then back to Reba. ¡°Perhaps we could speak privately?¡± Thest thing Reba wanted was to be alone with him. ¡°No,¡± she said simply. ¡°Whatever you have to say, you can say it here. My mother and I don¡¯t have secrets.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you and Jeffrey,¡± Stephen said. ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Reba said. Stephen got straight to the point. ¡°You¡¯re nning to leave Jsburg with your son and your mother, and Jeffrey has no idea,¡± he stated. ¡°Right?¡± Reba¡¯s head snapped up, her eyes instantly wary. ¡°Stanley has been making a lot of noisetely. It wasn¡¯t difficult to connect the dots,¡± Stephen said, holding her gaze. ¡°I can help you get away. I can make sure Jeffrey never finds out, and that he can¡¯t stop you.¡± Reba studied him with suspicion. ¡°Why are you helping?¡± Stephen¡¯s expression was an unreadable mask. ¡°I want your word that you won¡¯t have him killed.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t sure what he meant, though a name immediately surfaced in her mind. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Stephen said simply. ¡°My brother.¡± Reba stared at him, baffled. This made no sense. ¡°This is the same act he pulledst time,¡® she thought. ¡®He already admitted he doesn¡¯t actually care about Jeffrey. Why is he trying this concerned¨Cbrother act on me 11: Thu, 07 420 ¡°There is no hidden agenda, Stephen said, reading the suspicion on her face. ¡°My offer is exactly as it sounds Rebeca didn¡¯t buy it for a second. ¡®A man like him doesn¡¯t have a kind bone in his body, she thought. Amelia, however, watched the exchange and recalled the things Reba had whispered to her while she¡¯d been in thea. Her decision was instant, ¡°Reba, she said firmly, ¡°take his offer. ¡°But he can¡¯t be trusted, Reba protested. Stephen was silent. Karen seemed taken aback. Amelia, however, saw right through the games these wealthy families yed. ¡°He¡¯s still Jeffrey¡¯s brother. It¡¯s only natural for an older brother to worry,¡± she said, giving Reba a pointed look. ¡°This¡¯s a trade. We both get what we want. Just agree to it.¡± For the first time, Stephen¡¯s full attention shifted to Amelia. She wasn¡¯t at all what he had expected. Reba was still wary. ¡°That¡¯s it? Just¡­ let Jeffrey live?¡± Stephen met her gaze, his own expression open and sincere. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± With a final nce at her mother, Reba nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± Once everything was settled, Stephen and Karen didn¡¯t linger. They just exchanged a couple more polite words and made their way out. At the door, Karen nced over her shoulder at Reba, and for a fleeting moment, her eyes held a raw, deeply buried envy, ¡°Karen,¡± Stephen said once they were in the hallway. She immediately looked up at him, her expression perfectly sweet. ¡°Yes?¡± The warmth was gone from Stephen¡¯s eyes, reced by a chilling emptiness. ¡°Are you getting ideas from Reba? Thinking you can just leave without saying goodbye?¡± Karen¡¯s response was instant. She hooked her arm in his, beaming up at him. ¡°Never. You¡¯re the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me. I¡¯d stay even if you tried to throw me out.¡± He looked down at her pretty, lying face. ¡®She despises the very air I breathe,¡® he thought with cold amusement. ¡®She dreams of escaping, but she still spouts this nonsense. She¡¯ll say anything for the money!¡¯ He pushed the thought away. ¡°Good to hear,¡± he said, his voice turning cold. ¡°Because if you ever try to run, I will break both of your legs.¡± Implored 191 20 55 Voucher After Stephen and Andrea left, Reba closed the door. ¡°Why did you tell me to ept his offer?¡± she asked Amelia, her voiceced with confusion. ¡°Stephen can¡¯t be trusted. He¡¯s a snake who will do anything to get what he wants.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Amelia said calmly. She could see that Stephen was dangerously cunning. ¡°Then why would you-¡± Reba started. ¡°Because it was just a transaction,¡± Amelia cut in. Reba reyed the conversation in her head. ¡®He helps us get out of Jsburg, and I promise not to kill Jeffrey?¡® she thought. ¡®I¡¯ll be lucky if Jeffrey doesn¡¯t kill me. Since when am I the one holding his life in my hands?¡® Amelia saw the confusion on her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re getting stuck on the terms,¡± she advised. ¡°Ignore what Stephen said and focus on the real yers. Think about his rtionship with Jeffrey.¡± The gears in Reba¡¯s mind turned, and the real n clicked into ce almost instantly. ¡°You think Stephen wants to use my escape to distract Jeffrey,¡± she said, ¡°so he¡¯ll have an opening to seize control of the Hanson Group?¡± Amelia merely grunted in dismissal. The tension in Reba¡¯s shoulders eased. Fine. ¡®As long as I¡¯m a diversion and not the target, I don¡¯t care,¡® she thought. ¡®Let them tear each other apart. It has nothing to do with me. ***** That night, Jeffrey showed up at the hospital. After checking on Amelia, he turned to Reba and asked about Stephen. Reba just said Stephen dropped by with a friend to visit her mom, and didn¡¯t mention anything else. Jeffrey was suspicious. ¡°He just came to visit your mother? That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba said, her face a nk wall. ¡°Are youing home to the manor tonight?¡± Jeffrey asked, grabbing Reba¡¯s hand right in front of Amelia, making sure she saw. ¡°No,¡± Reba said, instantly pulling her hand free. She didn¡¯t even hesitate with her refusal. ¡°Mom¡¯s got rehab early in the morning. It doesn¡¯t make sense to go all the way back and forth.¡± ¡°Samuel¡¯sing home tonight,¡± Jeffrey said. Reba frowned. ¡°What? I thought he wasn¡¯ting back until tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°I told him his grandmother was awake, and he insisted I go pick him up tonight,¡± Jeffrey said, ncing at his watch. ¡°He should be arriving at the manor in the next hour or so.¡± 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 €80 17.65 vouchers In the end, Reba decided to go. She needed to talk to Samuel about leaving Jsburg, to gently bring it up and see how he felt. If he says yes, I¡¯ll need to arrange everything without Jeffrey knowing,¡® she thought. ¡®If he says no¡­ then my time with him is running out. ¡®Once I leave, I won¡¯t be back for a long time. We¡¯ll be nothing but a voice on the phone and a face on a screen.¡¯ The second they stepped out of the hospital, Rebaid down her first condition. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping in Samuel¡¯s room tonight.¡± He knew exactly what she was doing, but he merely nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± They arrived back at the manor, but an hourter, there was still no sign of Samuel. A knot of worry tightened in Reba¡¯s stomach. ¡°You said he¡¯d be home by now,¡± she said, turning to Jeffrey. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we have heard something?¡± Find the newest release on find¡¤novel Jeffrey dialed Samuel¡¯s cell. He knew better than to call Victor while he was driving. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hanson,¡± came Samuel¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t call Jeffrey ¡°Dad¡± anymore. ¡°Where are you?¡± Jeffrey asked, his voice calm. He tapped the speakerphone button for Reba to hear. ¡°Your mom¡¯s been waiting for you at home for a while now.¡± Samuel¡¯s voice shot up, cracking with betrayal. ¡°You liar! You promised you wouldn¡¯t tell Mom. It was supposed to be a surprise for her.¡± ¡°Liar? I thought my name was Mr. Hanson,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice still calm. Thement left Samuel speechless for a second. ¡®Why does Dad have to be so annoying all the time?¡® he thought. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you,¡± Samuel muttered. Jeffrey had no problem throwing his son under the bus. ¡°Your mother wanted me to ask where you are,¡± he said, his voice low and smooth. ¡°But if you¡¯d rather make her worry, feel free to be mad with me and keep silent.¡± ¡®He¡¯s being so unfair,¡® Samuel thought, taking a breath to control his temper. ¡®But I have to stay calm for Mom.¡® ¡°We had some car trouble,¡± Samuel grumbled, sounding annoyed. ¡°Victor had to stop and fix it.¡± ¡°How long before you¡¯re home?¡± Jeffrey asked. Samuel ryed the question. ¡°About an hour, give or take,¡± Victor¡¯s voice came clearly through the phone. ¡°Bad ident in the tunnel. Traffic¡¯s a parking lot.¡± 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 20 275 * 45 vouchers ¡°Did you hear him?¡± Samuel asked his father. Jeffrey didn¡¯t even bother responding to him. Instead, he turned to Reba and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go on up and rest? I¡¯ll let you know when he gets here.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s okay,¡± Reba said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him down here. I have nothing else to do.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t press her. A momentter, he ended the call. Reba made herselffortable on the living room sofa, pulling out her phone. She lost herself in research, scrolling through articles about industries she found interesting. ¡®I can get the business n drafted now,¡® she thought with a surge of purpose. Then, as soon as I¡¯m out of Jsburg, I canunch it.¡® ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey said,ing over and sitting down next to her. ¡°Yeah?¡± she responded vaguely, her eyes still glued to her phone. ¡°Do you have any idea what today is?¡± Jeffrey asked, his deep eyes fixed on her. He knew that while she was physically in the room, her mind was a million miles away. Reba didn¡¯t bother looking up. ¡°What day?¡± ¡°Two months ago today,¡± he said, his voice soft, ¡°you asked me for a divorce.¡± Reba¡¯s fingers froze over her phone. After a beat, she shot back, ¡°Funny, I remember it as the two¨Cmonth anniversary of you shamelessly announcing that you were keeping Andrea on the side.¡± ¡°Still upset about that?¡± he murmured, his fingers brushing her arm. Reba finally put her phone down. She lifted her head and met his gaze, her own eyes cold. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me,¡± she said, her voice low and tight. ¡°You know exactly how I feel. So why ask? What¡¯s the point of this game?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered, leaning in. He filled his eyes with a look of earnest apology. ¡°It was just¡­ You were so focused on your phone. I needed your attention.¡± The anger in Reba¡¯s chest felt like a trapped bird beating its wings against her ribs. That was the thing about Jeffrey. When he was good, he was perfect, using his deep understanding of her to love and protect her. But when he was cruel, he used that exact same understanding as a weapon to gut her with. ¡°Don¡¯t try to leave me behind my back,¡± he said, the apology vanishing, reced by a quiet threat. ¡°Promise me, okay?¡± A cold dread washed over Reba. ¡®Wait, did he figure it out?¡® she thought, heart racing. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly easy to deal with, and my temper can get pretty nasty,¡± Jeffrey continued, his gaze dropping to 11:00 Thu, Oct 2 her fingertips. Each word was a heavy stone. ¡°And when I get angry, I can¡¯t always control myself ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Reba asked, a knot of fear tightening in her stomach. ¡°Remember when Samuel had his allergic reaction?¡± Jeffrey said, his voice t. ¡°That was a stage y. Once he was stable, I had the medical team paint his face with makeup to make him look like he was dying. I lied about all of it.¡± Reba was stunned into silence. A part of her knew she should be screaming with rage, but the anger was instantly swallowed by a tidal wave of fear. Jeffrey didn¡¯t admit to anything, unless he was preparing for something much nastier. ¡°If you try to take them and run,¡± he said, his eyes locked on hers, ¡°every single threat I have ever made to you, I will make it real. I will do whatever it takes to keep you by my side. Anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane,¡± Reba snapped, scrambling up from the sofa to get away from him. She couldn¡¯t stay in the same room with him for another second. She was terrified of what he would say next, of the new threats he would make. But as she turned to flee, Jeffrey¡¯s hand shot out and mped around her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Reba,¡± he said to her back. ¡°You can throw whatever tantrums you want here in Jsburg. But leaving me? Don¡¯t even dream of it.¡± Ìï Implored 192 ??? Reba shook off Jeffrey¡¯s hand, not saying a single word as she marched upstairs. Thinking about all the things he¡¯d said, anxiety gnawed at her. She was worried that Jaffrey would really snap and do something reckless. That worry had barely taken root when Amelia and Jessica¡¯s warnings echoed in her head: Jeffrey¡¯s only after her¨Cso long as she didn¡¯t turn around and react, he would lose it for a bit and then let it go. Reba thought, ¡®But will he really just let it go?¡® Stuck battling those two voices in her head, Reba spent a torturous hour just trying to stay calm. In all five years they¡¯d been married, Jeffrey had never once truly flipped out at Reba. Lately, his behavior had been downright awful, but that was just him being a mess¨Cnot actually angry. She honestly had no clue what he¡¯d do if he really blew up or how scary that side of him might be. As Reba wrestled with her thoughts, a knock sounded at the door. Jeffrey¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door, saying, ¡°Samuel¡¯s inside theplex. He¡¯ll be here in a few minutes.¡± Reba opened the door, brushed past him, and didn¡¯t even look his way. Jeffrey walked alongside Reba, trying to make peace. He said, ¡°I was just worried you¡¯d leave without saying goodbye. I didn¡¯t mean to freak you out.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say a word. She grumbled inwardly, ¡®If I actually said goodbye, would he even let me leave?¡® Jeffrey took her hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re mad, go ahead and take it out on me. Keeping it inside isn¡¯t good for you.¡± Reba stopped abruptly and turned to him. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being pretty fake right now?¡± Jeffrey raised an eyebrow. Reba said, ¡°If you honestly cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t keep giving me reasons to be pissed off.¡± If it were up to her, she¡¯d just end things peacefully and walk away. Jeffrey shot back, ¡°Oh, really? And you¡¯re any different?¡± Reba, still bristling, fired back, ¡°Me? What exactly are you using me of?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°So which of your words are the real ones, huh? You keep iming you won¡¯t leave, but is that really what you think deep down?¡± The atmosphere instantly turned icy, the tension nearly palpable between them. They faced each other in silence, neither willing to break the standoff. 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 80 55 vouchere Just then, Samuel called out, ¡°Mommy!¡± He ran over and threw his arms around Reba. He said, ¡°I missed you so much.¡± Reba¡¯s mood instantly softened. She said, ¡°I missed you, too, sweetie. How was your trip? Did you have fun?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. He eximed, ¡°So much fun!¡± Reba hugged Samuel tightly. Jeffrey watched Reba and Samuel embrace, a flicker of emotion crossing his face. Just as he was about to invite them to sit and talk, his phone buzzed in his pocket¨Cthe screen lit up, Andrea¡¯s name glowing on the disy. Jeffrey¡¯s expression hardened, suspicion taking hold. Andrea had a knack for calling at the worst possible moments. He didn¡¯t believe in coincidences. ¡°I need to take this,¡± Jeffrey said and then left. Reba caught the sh of Andrea¡¯s name on the screen but didn¡¯t say anything. She took Samuel¡¯s hand and led him upstairs. She asked if he was up for a midnight snack, and they ended up trading stories about his summer¨Ccamp adventures. Midway through their talk, Samuel asked, ¡°Mommy, is Grandma feeling any better now?¡± Reba said, ¡°She¡¯s so much better. She can slowly walk by herself now, and give it a little time¡ªshe¡¯ll be up and about just like us.¡± ¡°So when are we leaving?¡± Samuel blurted out. Reba felt a small ripple in her chest. Samuel nced toward the door to make sure Jeffrey wasn¡¯ting up, then said decisively, ¡°You and Dad didn¡¯t get the divorce, and he still hasn¡¯t cut ties with Andrea. With how you are, you¡¯re probably just waiting to leave, aren¡¯t you?¡± The pressure that had been winding Reba tight all evening finally melted away. It was as if an invisible hand lifted her from the inside, and a quiet strength steadied her. ¡°You weren¡¯t thinking of leaving without me, right?¡± Samuel asked, his round eyes full of hope as he looked up at Reba. Reba said, ¡°I was just afraid you wouldn¡¯t want toe with me. This is your home¨Cyou¡¯ve grown up here and all your friends are here.¡± ¡°But to me, you¡¯re the most important person in the world,¡± Samuel blurted out. Reba took his hand and whispered, ¡°Then how about I secretly steal you away? Just the two of us running off together?¡± Samuel corrected her. He said, ¡°No way¡ªI¡¯d totally choose to go with you myself.¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 ¡ê80 ha vouchers Reba said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell your dad about this. Once Amelia¡¯s really feeling better, we¡¯ll pick the perfect moment and leave together.¡± Samuel nodded, eyes shining with determination. Reba asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even curious why?¡± She was honestly taken aback by how smooth this was going. She hadn¡¯t expected Samuel to just go along so easily. Samuel said, ¡°If Dad finds out, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let us go. He doesn¡¯t want you to leave. But let¡¯s face it, this time it¡¯s his mess.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t want his parents to split up. But he knew deep down, Reba was miserable staying here. So leaving really was the best thing for both of them. ¡°Thank you, sweetie,¡± Reba whispered as she pulled Samuel into a warm hug. Having Samuel¡¯s understanding and support meant everything to her. Not long after their conversation wrapped up, Jeffrey came upstairs. He instantly noticed the way Reba and Samuel were watching him¨Ctwo pairs of eyes that practically screamed, ¡°We know something you don¡¯t.¡± For a moment, confusion shed across his face. Samuel asked, ¡°Was that Andrea on the phone?¡± Jeffrey ruffled Samuel¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Yeah, she needed me to deal with something. Try to behave, okay? Don¡¯t make things tougher for your mom.¡± Samuel looked up at him, sounding both hopeful and serious. He asked, ¡°Do you have to go? Can¡¯t you just stay?¡± Jeffrey paused for a second, a little stunned. Samuel added, ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Ever since she showed up, our family¡¯s just fallen apart.¡± He was really just hoping Jeffrey could do something good for Reba before they left. Reba¡¯s arms instinctively hugged Samuel tighter. Jeffrey¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, his expression unreadable. After a long pause, he finally said, ¡°I am sorry, Samuel. This is what I owed her back then¨Cnow I have to pay it off, little by little.¡± Samuel threatened, ¡°If you go, you¡¯ll just be Mr. Hanson to me from now on.¡± Even though Samuel understood more than most kids his age, deep down, he was still just a child. He could joke around, y all he wanted, and make a fuss every day¨Cbut when it came down to really leaving, he knew he¡¯d miss Jeffrey. Jeffrey was the person who cared about him most, other than Reba. If it didn¡¯t have to be this way, Samuel wished, more than anything, his parents would just stay together. Jeffrey tapped Samuel lightly on the head and said, ¡°You make it sound like you still call me ¡®Dad¡®. Behave yourself, okay? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He nced at Reba and then headed out. 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Once he climbed into his car, Jeffrey pulled out his phone and typed out a cold, mocking message: [Is ying Andrea like that really so satisfying for you?] Stephen replied: [What do you mean?] Jeffrey texted: [Bet Karen has no clue Dad and Mom already lined up a fianc¨¦e for you. Should I clue her in? Official source is Stephen stared at the screen, his eyes darkening with thought as he slowly traced his fingertip across the ss. Before Stephen even had time to reply, Jeffrey called him directly and didn¡¯t bother with small talk. Jeffrey said, ¡°Quit pulling Andrea into this just to screw up things between me and Reba. If you keep it up, I¡¯ll y your own games right back at you¨Ctrust me, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Jeffrey pondered, ¡®Andrea manages to phone the moment things start running smoothly between Reba and me. The first time might pass for dumb luck. After three or four straight repeats, it is no coincidence; someone¡¯s clearly pushing buttons behind the scenes. ¡®Andreacks the slickness to engineer something this calcted alone. Stephen remains the only one with the right connections, and he already has a history with her.¡® ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± Stephen replied,pletely unfazed. Jeffrey pressed, ¡°What if I just give Karen 3 million and tell her you¡¯ll never track her down? Do you honestly think she¡¯d stay with you then?¡± Stephen replied, ¡°Go ahead. Actually, I¡¯m curious to see what she¡¯d do.¡± Implored 193 Jaffrey said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m not short on money anyway.¡± With that, he was about to hang up. Just then, Stephen called out, ¡°Wait.¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°What?¡± 6808 36 vouchers Stephen couldn¡¯t tell if Jeffrey was serious earlier, but didn¡¯t want to take any chances. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t contact Andrea anymore. In return, you keep out of my affairs.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t even bother replying. He hung up right away. He couldn¡¯t care less about anybody else¡¯s drama; he¡¯d only said that to give Stephen a heads¨Cup. He thought, ¡®Seriously, Stephen is hung up on Karen, yet he still lets Dad and Mom make him choose a fianc¨¦e. What a scumbag.¡¯ Half an hourter, Jeffrey arrived at Harmony Estate. Andrea sat on the living room couch, arms crossed, face stormy. She red at the two bodyguards Jaffrey had assigned to her. As soon as Jeffrey showed up, Andrea shot to her feet and started venting, ¡°I asked them to help me move some stuff, they refused, and then started mouthing off with nasty words. So, what are you nning to do about it?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze swept over the bodyguards, icy and sharp. At that, both men¡¯s knees nearly buckled from fear. ¡°How do you want me to handle it?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Make them p themselves and bow to apologize,¡± Andrea demanded, not bothering to hide her true colors anymore. Jeffrey replied, ¡°I¡¯m just their employer. I don¡¯t have the right to make them do stuff like that.¡± Andrea retorted, ¡°If you tell them to, they¡¯ll listen.¡± Jeffrey looked at her with an intimidating gaze. Andrea felt a little rattled inside, but her mouth didn¡¯t quit. She said, ¡°So, was all that talk about taking care of me just lip service? You won¡¯t even do the bare minimum to back me up.¡± Jeffrey shot back, ¡°You seriously don¡¯t know why they said that?¡± Andrea felt a sudden wave of panic. She thought, ¡®What does he mean by that¨Cwhat exactly does he know?¡® Jeffrey stepped closer and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t brought up certain things¨Cjust letting you keep your dignity. Don¡¯t imagine for a second that I¡¯m in the dark.¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 :0 J BOJ 55 voucher Andrea stammered, ¡°W¨CWhat do you mean?¡± She wasn¡¯t about to admit anything yet, her mind stubbornly. resisting. Jeffrey warned, ¡°Just focus on living your own life¨Cwhatever you have right now, you get to keep. But if you try to reach beyond your grasp and start stirring up trouble, don¡¯t be surprised when things go sideways.¡± Andrea asked, ¡°Are you breaking your promise?¡± Readplete version only at find~novel Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer her directly¨Cinstead, he fired the question back at her. He asked, ¡°Do you even know what kind of person Stephen really is?¡± Andrea¡¯s face went pale. She thought, ¡®So he really does know.¡¯ Jaffrey continued, ¡°Anyone who tries to get something out of Stephen always ends up paying a heavy price. So, take a guess¨Cwhy do you think he¡¯s helping you?¡± She wanted to say, ¡®Because he just wants to make things harder for you, but she kept quiet. The look on Jeffrey¡¯s face told her it wasn¡¯t nearly that simple. Jeffrey said, ¡°One of his buddies is really sick, needs a heart transnt. He was out there hunting for a heart donor, then suddenly stopped out of nowhere.¡± Andrea flinched at his words. She said, ¡°You mean¡­¡± Jeffrey replied coolly, ¡°Just letting you know something about him. No other reason.¡± Andrea forced herself to swallow her fear. She thought, ¡®If Stephen¡¯s only helping me because my heart is a match for his friend, what do I do after this?¡® The two bodyguards couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d just heard. They screamed inwardly, ¡®Since when did our boss want this woman¡¯s heart? Seriously, Mr. Jeffrey Hanson, quit making things up!¡¯ Andrea clung to Jeffrey¡¯s arm, her fear and panic overwhelming her. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t let him take my heart. I¡¯m the one who saved you. It¡¯s your duty to protect me.¡± Jeffrey slipped his arm free and said, ¡°Normally, I could. But if you end up agreeing to give him your heart in your conversations, even if I wanted to help, I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Andrea tried to remember everything she¡¯d talked about with Stephen. Everything they talked about seemed ordinary enough. But thinking about how cunning Stephen was, she now worried she might¡¯ve fallen right into his trap. Jeffrey asked, ¡°So, have you figured out how you want to deal with the bodyguards?¡± ¡°Just switch them out,¡± Andrea replied, her tone much softer, not daring to stir up trouble anymore. Jeffrey nced at the two bodyguards and asked, ¡°You heard her, didn¡¯t you?¡± One bodyguard protested, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. Why are you recing us?¡± Jeffrey shot back, ¡°Should I just call Stephen toe get you guys?¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 The bodyguards froze, eyes wide with disbelief. They thought, ¡®Wait, how did Mr. Jeffrey Hanson know we¡¯re working for Mr. Stephen Hanson?¡® Baffled but way too scared to speak up, they just made themselves scarce and slipped out the door. Jeffrey turned to Andrea and said, ¡°That¡¯s settled now. Get some rest. I¡¯m heading back.¡± Andrea asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying?¡± Jeffrey just pressed his lips together, keeping quiet. Andrea said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous. What if Stephen¡¯s people show up in the middle of the night and take my heart?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°This is aw¨Cabiding society¨CStephen isn¡¯t some criminal above thew. Just cut off contact with him, and nothing like that will ever happen.¡± Andrea tried to say something more. But Jeffrey just passed a couple of instructions to the servants and left without another look. As his car pulled farther and farther away, Andrea¡¯s hands clenched tightly at her sides, a storm of tangled emotions pressing hard against her chest. Jeffrey¡¯s care had be a checklist ticked and tossed aside; once, he would have indulged her every whim, yet tonight¡ªeven with real fear in her eyes¨Che simply drove off. She thought, ¡®He promised to take care of me. But in the end, he hasn¡¯t done a thing!¡¯ The more Andrea dwelt on it, the more resentment piled up in her eyes. Her phone started buzzing out of nowhere. She was in no mood to answer, but the caller ID made her frown. She retreated to her bedroom to take the call. She said, ¡°Dr. Cole?¡± Ben said, ¡°Ms. Scott, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Andrea asked, ¡°Did you need something?¡± After the surgery, she and Ben pretty much had nothing to do with each other anymore¨Cso when his call suddenly came through tonight, a knot of dread tightened in her chest. Ben replied, ¡°Yesterday, someone came asking if I¡¯d ever treated a woman named Andrea Scott. I told them I couldn¡¯t recall offhand and said I¡¯d need to think about it. So, what do you say¨Cshould I remember, or just forget?¡± ¡°Just say exactly what you said before,¡± Andrea replied, her tone crisp and unwavering. Ben said, ¡°They offered me 150 thousand. If I can cough up proof I really treated you, they¡¯re willing to go even higher.¡± Andrea asked, ¡°Who was it?¡± Ben replied, ¡°No names, sorry. All I can tell you is, it¡¯s some young guy.¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Andrea snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me back then.¡± 200 Ben said. ¡°It¡¯s not like before. Back when I gave you that scar, I never thought it¡¯d blow up into all this mess. Honestly, maybe I should just keep myself out of it.¡± Andrea took a deep breath to steady herself before she said, ¡°Just name your price.¡± Ben said. ¡°1 million.¡± Andrea nearly screamed, ¡°Where the hell am I supposed to get 1 million for you?¡± Ben said, ¡°That¡¯s your issue, not mine. If you can¡¯t pay up, don¡¯t me me when I tell them exactly what happened.¡± Ìï Implored 194 Andrea was fuming, but she had to keep things civil. She couldn¡¯t tell if Jeffrey had sent someone after Ben, or if somebody else was sniffing around. She said. ¡°Give me some time to get the cash together. Once I pay you, keep your mouth shut and send me a photo of whoever reached out to you.¡± Ben agreed, ¡°No problem.¡± Andrea said, ¡°This money is a one¨Coff buyout, not some installment deal. Even if someone waves more cash at youter, you¡¯re not allowed to breathe a word about this.¡± Ben said, ¡°Understood.¡± Andrea hung up the phone. She stood in her room, her face etched with worry. She pondered, ¡®I can¡¯t just ask Jeffrey for 1 million. If he starts digging into where the money goes, he¡¯ll definitely figure out what happened back then. And even if I pay Ben, there is no guarantee he won¡¯t sell me outter if someone offers him more. After all, I¡¯ve already given him 3,000 dors to keep quiet once before. Without warning, memories of the hospital fiasco flooded Andrea¡¯s mind. She thought, ¡®Jessica swore she wouldn¡¯t dig any further, but who¡¯s to say she hadn¡¯t already let it slip? If the investigator is part of Reba¡¯s crew, this secret has to stay buried¨Csilenced for good. At this thought, Andrea sent Ben a location and texted: [Come here this weekend, and I¡¯ll hand over the cash. Since you broke our agreement before, I need to keep some proof this time.] Ben replied: [No problem.] Andrea closed the chat with Ben and shot a text to Jessica: [Did you forget what you promised me?] Jessica was on the phone with Reba when she got the message. She immediately told Reba about the text. ¡°Why¡¯s she suddenly hitting you up?¡± Reba asked. Jessica replied, ¡°Who knows? My guess? Ian probably unearthed something, and now she¡¯s panicking.¡± She suddenly sat up straight and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Reba asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jessica said, ¡°It has to be Ian. He must¡¯ve dug up some major dirt, and now Andrea¡¯s freaking out. That exins why she¡¯s reaching out to me¨Cshe must be really rattled. ¡°I¡¯d better check in with Ian, see what he¡¯s uncovered. You go ahead and do your thing.¡± Reba replied, ¡°Alright.¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Not long after the call ended, Samuel came out of the bathroom, freshly showered. Reba coaxed him to sleep. 80 66 vouchers Before Reba even hit the shower, Jessica fired off a voice message. She said, ¡°Ian says the doctor he found is the type who fixes scars. Did Andrea ever mention having any scars?¡± Reba shot back: [Not on her arms or legs. No idea about the rest.] Jessica asked, ¡°Does she have a scar on her stomach or something?¡± Reba paused, then dropped her own voice reply. She said, ¡°Honestly, if it¡¯s just getting rid of a scar, Andrea doesn¡¯t need to freak out about Jeffrey knowing. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of scar she¡¯s got¨Che wouldn¡¯t give a damn.¡± Jessica said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s just odd. Let¡¯s drop it for now and wait till Ian figures things out. Sitting here guessing won¡¯t get us anywhere.¡± After wrapping up the chat, Reba hit the shower. That night, she crashed in bed with Samuel. In the middle of the night, Jeffrey quietly slipped into bed, but neither Reba nor Samuel stirred. The next morning, when Reba found out, she didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Maybe it was because she was about to leave, and her mindset had shifted. Or maybe she just didn¡¯t have the energy to get worked up over someone who didn¡¯t really matter. ¡°Do you want me toe with you to the hospital?¡± Jeffrey asked while they were having breakfast. Reba replied, ¡°No need. You just take care of your own stuff.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t insist. After that, neither of them said another word. It wasn¡¯t until Reba and Samuel got in the car to head to the hospital that Jeffrey finally said, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± On the way to the hospital, Samuel snuggled up to Reba. He called out, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Reba responded. Samuel tilted his head up and said, ¡°I have a little request.¡± Reba replied gently, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Can I sleep by Daddy¡¯s side tonight?¡± Samuel asked. Since he would be gone soon, he wanted to share a little warmth before he left. Reba replied, ¡°Of course you can. That¡¯s your choice¨Cyou can decide for yourself.¡± But Jeffrey didn¡¯t want any part of the warmth Samuel hoped to offer. When Samuel zoomed over to Jeffrey¡¯s bed in his adorable pajamas, Jeffrey shooed him away without a second thought. 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Samuel tried to protest, but Jeffrey tapped his little head and said, ¡°My bed¡¯s for my wife only. Anyone else, time to scoot. And just like that, the warmth Samuel wanted to give disappeared¨Cpoof¨Cgone. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel 180 Jeffrey knew exactly why Samuel was acting strange¨Cit must be because he and Reba had worked out some n to leave together. Sure, Samuel was trying to patch things up, but that was not what Jeffrey wanted at all. Truth was, he was never going to let them walk out of his life, no matter what. He thought, ¡®If they want, they can go out and have fun for a couple of days. In the end, they still have toe home. Over the next few days, Reba spent her days at the hospital, helping Amelia with her recovery exercises. Meanwhile, Jeffrey was working overtime at thepany. Without even realizing it, their lives started to feel just like they used to¨Cno yelling, no fights, no drama. Everything was perfectly normal until Reba hit Jeffrey with her resignation notice. Jeffrey called and asked, ¡°You¡¯re quitting?¡± Reba was still at the hospital with Amelia, helping her through her rehab. Once the doctor finished up, Reba ducked into a quiet corner to take Jeffrey¡¯s call. She replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll cover any contract breach fee. Honestly, I just want to be there for my mom.¡± Jeffrey asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to finish the first game you ever worked on?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low and somber. Reba said, ¡°I do. But you can¡¯t have everything¨Csometimes life is just full of regrets.¡± She¡¯d always nned to divorce Jeffrey, put her head down, and work hard at Primey Technologies. But when life threw her off track, she didn¡¯t have much choice but to walk away. Jeffrey knew she was hinting at something. He said, ¡°Look, we agreed¨Cgive it a month¡ª¡± Reba interrupted, ¡°I sent you a resignation notice, not a request. When the time¡¯s up, I¡¯m out of here.¡± She¡¯d already reached out to Eric and Jason, but they both told her just to go talk to Jeffrey. So in the end, she had no choice but to deal with him directly. Jeffrey said, ¡°Come in tomorrow to handle your resignation. You still haven¡¯t handed over your work.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. After hanging up, Reba let out a sigh of relief. She was about to head back to the rehab center to check on Amelia, but just as she turned around, she spotted Richard striding down the hallway. Instinctively, she tensed up, eyes narrowing in suspicion. She demanded, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Your mom asked me toe,¡± Richard said casually. 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Reba was a bit skeptical. ¡°So, where¡¯s your mom?¡± Richard asked, sounding oddly at ease¨Cjust like the old days, back before the Jensen Group fell apart. That was when Reba realized Richard had actually bothered to clean himself up today¨Cfreshly shaven, looking surprisingly sharp, and his mood was miles better than she¡¯d ever seen before.. Reba wondered why Amelia had asked Richard toe. Implored 195 Seeing Reba¡¯s silence, Richard pressed, ¡°She¡¯s not here?¡± Reba replied, ¡°She is. Come with me.¡± Richard didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t scold Reba or criticize her. He didn¡¯t say anything harsh. For an instant, it was like he was that gentle father from her childhood¨Cthe one who cared about her¡ú instead of the sharp, profit¨Cminded Richard he¡¯d be. When they arrived at the rehabilitation center, Amelia had just finished her daily workout. She could walk normally for a while now, just not for too long at a stretch. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here,¡± Amelia called out to Richard as soon as she spotted him. Richard masked his true feelings well. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Amelia said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this back in my room.¡± Richard nodded. Watching Richard acting all meek and well¨Cbehaved, Reba couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡®Is this really the same Richard who was losing his mind and going off the rails just not long ago?¡® Once inside the hospital room, Richard sat down quietly. He looked at Amelia and said, ¡°You asked me here to talk about the divorce, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia replied with a nod. ¡°Alright,¡± Richard answered, epting it without argument. Amelia said, ¡°Thank you for looking after Reba all these years, for always being there for her. You made sure her childhood and her teens were full of warmth.¡± Richard replied, ¡°That¡¯s simply what I was supposed to do. You helped me build the Jensen Group, brought me status and wealth. Giving my daughter some fatherly love was just part of the deal.¡± They agreed to all of this before they ever got married. As Richard saw it, it wasn¡¯t about gratitude¨Cit was just mutual benefit, nothing more. ¡°If I¡¯d actually listened to you back then, instead of acting so stubborn, the Jensen Group wouldn¡¯t be in this mess,¡± Richard said, regret thick in his voice. He was kicking himself now for his arrogance and all that pointless pride. He¡¯d been worried people would say he only got where he was thanks to a woman, so he just had to do everything his own way, shutting everyone else out. Amelia tried to talk sense into him, but he straight¨Cup snapped at her, saying it was none of her business and she should keep out of his life for good. 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 (80 265 Vouchers Amelia said calmly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s got their own bumps in the road. Just think of it as learning for next time. The source of th?s content is Find[?]ovel Richard nodded. Amelia asked, ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡± Richard replied, ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± Amelia said, ¡°So, wanna file for divorce today? Reba said you have to file first and then sit through a cooling¨Coff period before it¡¯s final. Richard said, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how it goes these days.¡± He then rested his gaze on Reba, who was quietly standing beside Amelia. After a long pause, he finally managed to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Over the past period, he¡¯d been overwhelmed with anxiety. The pressure drove him to the edge, and his nervespletely snapped. At rock bottom, he ended up doing some terrible things to Reba, almost making a catastrophic mistake. If Amelia hadn¡¯t called to tell him she had woken up, he might¡¯ve kept spiraling in that madness for who knows how much longer. Now, thinking back, even he couldn¡¯t understand what possessed him to act like that. That afternoon, Amelia and Richard headed off together to file for divorce. On the ride back, it was just Amelia and Reba in the car. Reba was still puzzled by how Richard had behaved today. She called out, ¡°Mom?¡± Amelia replied, ¡°Yeah?¡± Reba asked, ¡°Why did you ever choose to marry Richard?¡± Amelia said, ¡°It was just mutual benefit. He needed money tounch his business, and I needed to get married so that those people would stop bothering me. So, after talking it out, we decided to go through with it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think he¡¯ll back out of the divorce after the cooling¨Coff period, do you?¡± Reba asked, still uneasy about the whole waiting phase. Amelia replied, ¡°No, he won¡¯t. We split everything up before we even got married. There¡¯s nothing in it for him to drag this out. Honestly, being straightforward just means we can both move on peacefully.¡± Reba remained silent. Amelia ruffled Reba¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I know what he did to you. I should¡¯ve protected you better.¡± Reba said, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave all that behind. It¡¯s over.¡± Right now, all she wanted was to be with Amelia and Samuel, living the life she really wanted. The next day, Reba went to Primey Technologies to hand over her work to Jane. Just like she¡¯d expected, she overheard somements she really didn¡¯t want to hear. Someone said, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Reba. She can just quit whenever she wants, no approval or anything.¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Another chimed in, ¡°Come on, she is Mrs. Hanson. What do you expect?¡± 680 1255 vouchers One sneered, ¡°She¡¯d turned up her nose when we said she was just here to ¡®experience life¨Cand look how things turned out.¡± A girl said, ¡°I wish I could marry someone loaded like that. Living the dream, seriously. Being rich must be nice.¡± Jane caught the change in Reba¡¯s mood and said gently, ¡°Just tune out their rumors. They¡¯re not living your life¨Cthey have no idea what you¡¯re really up against.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba answered quietly. Meeting friends like Jane and E was probably the best thing that came out of Reba¡¯s time at Primey Technologies. Still, Reba knew in her heart that their friendship would onlyst for a part of the journey¨Csome people were just meant to walk alongside her for a while before heading off on their own paths. Reba finally asked, ¡°Jane, don¡¯t you me me?¡± Jane asked gently, ¡°me you for what?¡± Reba said, ¡°You¡¯ve really taken me under your wing, taught me so much, and yet I¡¯m leaving you with all this mess.¡± She felt guilty. But sometimes, she just couldn¡¯t have it both ways. Jane said, ¡°You¡¯re the kind of person who always takes responsibility¨Cif you really had another option, I know you wouldn¡¯t be leaving like this. Don¡¯t let it bother you too much.¡± Reba murmured a quiet ¡°thanks¡± and hugged Jane. Once she had taken care of everything, Reba went straight to Jeffrey¡¯s office and handed him the paperwork to sign. Jeffrey didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He signed it and gave it right back, acting like it was no big deal. He said, ¡°Just wait here for me. When I wrap things up, I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Reba asked, ¡°What about the penalty for quitting?¡± Jeffrey shrugged, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay anything.¡± Reba asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± She could still remember when Jeffrey had started working here¨Cshe¡¯d gotten a clear warning: if she ever wanted to quit, she¡¯d have to cough up the penalty. Jeffrey said, ¡°That use is really just for show. Thepany calls the shots on whether to enforce it. I only used it to make you think twice about leaving.¡± Reba asked calmly, ¡°If my mom hadn¡¯t woken up, would I still have to pay?¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Jeffrey looked up, paused for a moment, and then answered honestly, ¡°Yeah.¡± 2900 Reba took her signed resignation slip and turned to leave. Only now did she realize the penalty came hard been nothing more than a leash meant to keep her there. She had once stayed because she couldn¡¯t afford to leave, she walked away now because that same summas pocket change to her mother. What had been a lock, she saw atst, was only a thread she hadn¡¯t beer enough to break. ¡°Just give me ten minutes and I¡¯ll be done. Wait for me after you¡¯re finished, jeffrey called out. Reba went straight to HR to grab her exit paperwork, got all her stuff sorted, and walked right out of Primey Technologies. She didn¡¯t wait for Jeffrey. Suddenly, a horn sounded from nearby. A sleek ck car pulled up right in front of her. Jeffrey stepped out, shooting Reba an indulgent smile. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t just stand there waiting.¡± he teased, then ushered her into the car before telling the driver, ¡°To the hospital.¡± During the drive, Reba didn¡¯t say a word. She gazed out the window at the endless stream of cars and pedestrians, lost in her own thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until they reached the hospital that she finally came back to herself. Jeffrey got out of the car with her and naturally grabbed her hand. He said, ¡°About that penalty thing¡ªit was totally my selfish move. Come on, be merciful and forgive me just this once, okay?¡± Reba totally ignored him, speeding up as she headed straight for the hospital room. But Jeffrey stuck close, making sure not to fall a single step behind. When they got to the room, Timothy was already there, exining Amelia¡¯s current condition. He greeted Reba and Jeffrey when they walked in. He then said, ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s recovery is going better than expected. If everything continues this way, she¡¯ll be discharged in about a week.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Reba asked, her surprise clear. Timothy replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. But once she is home, she¡¯ll need to stick to her prescribed exercises. Right now, she can walk pretty much like anyone else, but to reach full strength, she¡¯ll need to keep doing rehab for a good while longer.¡± Hope flickered in Reba¡¯s eyes as she nodded. She asked Timothy a few more questions about all the things she¡¯d need to pay special attention to. Timothy patiently told her everything she needed to know, leaving nothing out. Watching Reba rattle off questions at Timothy, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but think about how cool and distant she¡¯d been with him not long before. He knew she was gearing up to walk away. Jeffrey thought, ¡®Reba, you don¡¯t get to just slip out of my life. You want to y? Fine, I¡¯ll y along. But once you¡¯ve had enough, you¡¯reing home¨Cbecause that¡¯s where you belong.¡® Implored 196 Jeffrey,e over and have a chat,¡± Amelia called out to him. She caught the look in his eyes when he nced at Reba. Jeffrey walked over and sat down. Amelia kept a polite smile, but she didn¡¯t pull any punches. She asked, ¡°So, have you made up your mind about what we discussed before?¡± Jeffrey replied firmly, ¡°I already told you. Reba is my wife, and I¡¯m not divorcing her.¡± Amelia pressed, ¡°Even if she¡¯s unhappy with you?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to make her happy.¡± Amelia locked eyes with him and asked, ¡°And if she¡¯s still unhappy after all your efforts?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. But right now, the bigger question is whether you want Reba to acknowledge Ryan as her father. From what I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s been making preparations for that since he returned to Honn.¡± Amelia shot back, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Reba is his daughter.¡± Amelia asked, ¡°And where¡¯s the proof?¡± Jeffrey paused for a second, a little stunned. Amelia continued, ¡°A private DNA test isn¡¯t legally binding. Even if he tries to take it to court, he¡¯ll lose. He doesn¡¯t stand a chance with this.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word. His question was just him probing, trying to see if Reba would ever admit Ryan was her dad¨Cand working out his next move. Amelia saw right through him but didn¡¯t expose it. Instead, she added, ¡°But if anyone tries to mess with Reba, I won¡¯t hesitate to use him to shield her.¡± Jeffrey nced up and thought, ¡®Amelia is just too clever for her own good. Just then, Reba walked over after finishing her chat with Timothy. She asked, ¡°What do you mean by using him?¡± Amelia replied, ¡°Nothing. Why don¡¯t you arrange for a couple of cleaners toe tidy up our ceter? Since we¡¯re leaving the hospital next week, it¡¯ll be nice to go home to a fresh house.¡± Reba replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Reba¡¯s Manor has a dedicated team of nutritionists and rehab specialists. You should just 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 move back there.¡± Amelia shot back. ¡°No. I¡¯ve got zero interest in a ce that keeps swapping owners. Jeffrey wanted to say it was only something said out of frustration, but quickly realized Amelia wasn¡¯t just hung up on the past¨Cshe was also quietly nning for their departure. If they stayed at Reba¡¯s Manor, it would be too obvious when they decided to leave. Jeffrey said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the nutritionist and rehab specialiste over to your ce. You¡¯ve only just woken up, so you need to be careful with what you eat.¡± Reba said, ¡°I¡¯ve already got everything arranged. Really, you don¡¯t need to bother.¡± Jeffrey said. ¡°It¡¯s my job as your husband to help out with these things. Why don¡¯t you show me the nutritionist you¡¯ve hired? Let me make sure they¡¯re good enough.¡± Reba just gave him a long, silent stare. For once, Jeffrey had no idea what had made her so angry. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba hesitated for a moment, but ended up swallowing her true feelings. She just brushed it off, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Everything Reba had gone through recently had her so on edge that the smallest thing Jeffrey said¨Cif it rubbed her the wrong way¨Ccould make her snap at him without even thinking. The moment she heard his words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that Jeffrey didn¡¯t trust her, like she was hopeless and couldn¡¯t do a thing right. But the truth was, she was overthinking it. In reality, it was just him trying to care about her. Since Reba didn¡¯t want to talk, Jeffrey let it go. When mealtime rolled around, he had dinner delivered, ate with them, then headed back to work. After that, he made a point to drop by every single day. Even though Amelia didn¡¯t really want him around, he kepting no matter what. And when it was time for Amelia to leave the hospital, he sent someone to pick her up. If anyone was happier than Reba when Amelia got discharged, it was Timothy. He was genuinely overjoyed to see Amelia fully recover, and couldn¡¯t help but feel moved knowing that all of Reba¡¯s tireless efforts had finally paid off. Before they knew it, the end of the month had rolled around. After dinner that night, Amelia and Reba took a stroll through the vi¡¯s garden. Amelia noticed that Reba seemed happy on the surface, but something was weighing on her. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m pretty much back to normal now. Do you want to leave soon, or wait a bit longer?¡± Reba asked, ¡°Are we really going to Honn?¡± 11:01 Thu, Oct 2 Amelia nodded. Th?s chapter is updated by F¦ÉndNovel ¡± L80 ] 55 vouchers Reba¡¯s expression was conflicted. She asked, ¡°But weren¡¯t you always saying you hated that ce?¡± Amelia replied, ¡°I used to, but now I just feel indifferent.¡± Moving to Honn was not something she decided on a whim¨Cshe gave it a lot of thought. Whether it was education, healthcare, or starting a business and finding jobs, Honn was the best ce after Jsburg. Reba asked, ¡°Why?¡± For Reba, if Amelia was only doing this for her and Samuel¨Csuppressing her real feelings¨CReba wouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose another city. She didn¡¯t want Amelia to sacrifice so much for her, especially when Amelia hadn¡¯t truly moved on. Amelia said, ¡°I used to be so stubborn. I thought I couldn¡¯t go back just because the people I hated were still there. ¡°Now I¡¯ve figured it out¨Cthe ones at fault are they, not me. Why should I be the one who leaves? They¡¯re the ones who should feel ashamed when they see me.¡± Back when she was young, Amelia was way too stubborn for her own good. That stubborn streak stuck with her, even as she got older. But seeing what Reba had gone through¨Cand how Ryan hade all this way for her¡ªAmelia understood. The ones she cared about would always be close. The ones she couldn¡¯t stand would still pop up sooner orter. So she figured she might as well pick a good ce, stay with loved ones, and forget all that old baggage¨Cjust focus on living the good life. ¡°Once you and Richard get the divorce certificate, we¡¯ll leave,¡± Reba said. She hadn¡¯t been able to get her own, and she didn¡¯t want her mom to miss out, too. Amelia nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Once all that was settled, Reba just acted like everything was normal, keeping up appearances through the rest of her days. Jeffrey came by every day, sharing a room with Reba, saying ¡°I love you¡± over and over again. Sometimes he¡¯d bring her gifts¨Cflowers, or some quirky little thing he¡¯d stumbled across. He kept treating her with the same devotion he¡¯d shown all throughout their five years of marriage. But Reba just couldn¡¯t bring herself to love him back. A wall had grown between them, thick and imprable; no matter what he did, it was never enough for her. She¡¯d find herself shutting him out without even thinking about it, her heart drifting further away every day. Before they knew it, August 16th had arrived. The mandatory cooling¨Coff period before Amelia and Richard¡¯s 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 divorce was just about over. Reba had already booked their flights out of Jsburg, and Amelia took extra steps to hide their booking information so Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t be able to trace their departure. That night, Jeffrey got off work early. After dinner, he gently took Reba¡¯s hand and led her into the garden for a walk. He could tell from her absent¨Cminded look that she was no longer truly with him¨Cher heart had already drifted away. ¡°Reba,¡± he called softly. Lately, Reba¡¯s attitude toward him had been gentle but distant. She replied, ¡°Yeah?¡± Jeffrey squeezed her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s a dinner on Monday night. Come with me?¡± Reba paused. Monday was August 19, the day Amelia and Richard were to finalize their divorce. Once it was done, Reba and Amelia would be leaving with Samuel. Jeffrey pressed, ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t handle being close to me, but that you¡¯d stille along to events if I needed. It¡¯s just showing up for a bit, nothing serious¨Chalf an hour, tops.¡± Reba finally said, ¡°I¡¯m busy that day. I¡¯ve got something else I need to do.¡± Jeffrey frowned and pressed, ¡°What exactly?¡± Reba replied, ¡°We¡¯re celebrating Mom and Richard¡¯s divorce.¡± ¡°Dinner¡¯s at five. We¡¯ll just swing by, make an appearance, and get back in time to party with your mom. Sound good?¡± Jeffrey replied, totally unfazed, like he¡¯d already mapped out every detail. Reba frowned. Jeffrey fixed his gaze on her and suddenly cut straight to the point, ¡°Or do you mean the real celebration is you heading out with Amelia and Samuel?¡± AD Implored 197 Chapter 197 Jeffrey¡¯s eyes bore into her, dark and intense. Reba met his stare, unwavering, calm in her eyes. The air between them grew heavy with tension. Neither spoke; the silence stretched longer. After what felt like forever, Jeffrey finally spoke up. He reached out, gently tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear, his face calm as always. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to win your mom over.¡± Reba gave a half¨Chearted, ¡°Mm.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s fingers slid from her ear to her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m heading out. Make sure to rest up while you¡¯re at the hospital.¡± Reba replied, ¡°Mm.¡± Jeffrey added, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Reba answered in a dull monotone, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°So cold?¡± Jeffrey said, lightly pinching her cheek, his tone still doting. ¡°I just got chewed out by your mom. Aren¡¯t you even going tofort me a little?¡± Reba replied without a hint of warmth, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°When I don¡¯t love someone, I can¡¯t hide it. ¡°Just go home and rest up.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Fine. Whatever you say, Becky.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t even be bothered to respond. Jeffrey knew she really didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so he let it go. ¡°Go on, get going.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Reba didn¡¯t hesitate; she just turned and walked away. Jeffrey watched as Reba walked farther and farther away, never once looking back, until she slippedpletely out of sight. For a brief moment, emotion churned in his usually calm, dark eyes¨Cthen it all faded, reced by a cold indifference. The driver quickly got out and opened the car door for him. Jeffrey slid into the seat, face unreadable. He hadn¡¯t even sat upright before he noticed there was someone already in the car with him. ¡°Hey,¡± Stanley said, forcing a smile. Jeffrey furrowed his brow. ¡°Why are you here?¡± 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 ?? Stanley replied offhandedly. ¡°Heard your wife¡¯s real dad is the Chairman of Guzman Group, so I came over to nose around a bit. Who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯dnd right in the middle of such an awkward situation?¡± If I¡¯d known things would get this awkward, I would¡¯ve waited for the car to start moving before showing my face. Jeffrey pressed his lips together, his gaze growing chilly. The driver asked, ¡°Mr. Hanson, do you want to go to the office or back to Becky¡¯s ce?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°The office.¡± ¡°Going to the office at this hour? It¡¯s already past five,¡± Stanley said, ncing toward the dashboard clock. ¡°You¡¯ll probably get there just in time to watch everyone leave.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t respond. ¡®If I don¡¯t put in a few extra hours now, how am I supposed to y along with her runaway drama? And how else am I going to teach her a lesson¨Cso she¡¯ll think twice before trying this stunt again?¡® Jeffrey thought, his mood turning colder. ¡°So, the Chairman of Guzman Group really is your wife¡¯s real dad?¡± Stanley asked, not bothered by Jeffrey¡¯s silence, just smoothly switching topics. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey answered, offhandedly. He pulled out his phone and told Gregory to send the money back to Amelia. ¡®If I actually took that money, I¡¯d have no face left,¡® Jeffrey thought. Stanley kept poking, ¡°So, it¡¯s going to be hard to keep her by your side now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t look up from his phone. ¡°Whether she¡¯ll stay has got nothing to do with her family background -it¡¯s all on her.¡± ¡®As long as she can¡¯t let go of friends like Jessica and Ian, even if she reconnects with Ryan, she¡¯ll always end uping back to me, just because she¡¯s worried I¡¯ll mess with them too much,¡¯ Jeffrey thought. Stanley hesitated, wanting to say something but held back. He considered telling Jeffrey to just admit he was wrong, say sorry, and let Reba go¨Cbut he knew better than anyone how stubborn Jeffrey could be. ¡°You can drop everything I told you to do before,¡± Jeffrey said as he put his phone away after Gregory responded, his tone calm and measured. ¡°If she wants to leave, let her.¡± Stanley stared, totally baffled. He looked at Jeffrey like hell had frozen over. ¡°Seriously? You finally changed your mind?¡± Jeffrey shrugged,pletely unfazed. ¡°If she wants out, it¡¯s not like I can stop her. But the way I see it¨Cshe 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 80 66 vouchers walks out grinning now, she¡¯ll be twice as anxious, twice as regretful when something happens to her friends. That¡¯s just how it goes.¡± Stanley fell silent. ¡®Guess I was stupid to expect anything else from him,¡® Stanley thought. ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯t regret it?¡± Stanley asked. ¡°She will,¡± Jeffrey said, absolutely sure of himself. He really thought he had her all figured out. ¡®Reba only cares about a handful of people. If regret wasn¡¯t in her nature, she wouldn¡¯t have turned her back on Jessica and the others¨Call because of some threat, he thought. Newest update provided by Find¡ïNovel Stanley fixed him with a serious look. ¡°Come on, man!¡± Jeffrey just stared, saying nothing. Stanley couldn¡¯t help speaking up for Reba. ¡°Reba¡¯s never owed you anything. You keep putting her through all this crap¨Caren¡¯t you worried you¡¯ll end up wrecking her heartpletely?¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s dying, she¡¯s not leaving me,¡± Jeffrey replied, disturbingly calm. Stanley stared at Jeffrey, thinking this dude was really kind of nuts. ¡°You¡­¡± Ever since that incident, Jeffrey¡¯s just never quite been the same. He might look chill and polite on the outside, but deep down, he¡¯s like a ticking time bomb¨Ccross the wrong line and he could lose it any second. It wasn¡¯t until he started seeing Reba that Stanley finally saw that old fire and energy in Jeffrey again. Back then, he and Riley seriously thought he¡¯d finally gotten over everything. But looking at things now¡­ It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s moved on at all¡ªif anything, he¡¯s even crazier than before. Stanley pressed, asking a rather blunt question, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t care at all whether you¡¯ll go after Jessica and the rest?¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t care, it just means I haven¡¯t taken things far enough,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice just as t as ever. ¡°Push anything to the extreme, and there¡¯s always a reaction.¡± ¡°Jeffrey¡­¡± Stanley began, trying to get through to him, hoping he might finally listen for once. But Jeffrey coolly instructed the driver, ¡°Stop the car.¡± Stanley blinked in confusion, caught off guard by the abruptmand. Jeffrey nced at him, icy and detached. ¡°Out. Now.¡± Stanley stared at the long, straight stretch of road. ¡°You kidding me? Out here¨Cwhere the hell am I supposed 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 to go?¡± Jeffrey, deadpan, replied, ¡°Not my problem.¡± 80 255 vouchers. ¡°Just keep acting crazy, man,¡± Stanley muttered, getting out and grumbling to himself. ¡°The day someone finally beats you into the ground, don¡¯t call me toe deal with your corpse.¡± ¡°Better take a number if you wanna im my body,¡± Jeffrey retorted coldly, mming the car door shut and pulling away. Stanley was so pissed he couldn¡¯t evene up with aeback. Fuming, Stanley rang up Riley. ¡°Dude,e pick me up. I just dropped you my location¨CJeffrey is a total prick, he¡¯s not even human! I¡¯m done with his drama. Next time he screws up, don¡¯t expect me to clean mess!¡± up his Riley justughed, totally chill. ¡°Bro, you only have yourself to me.¡± Stanley blinked, question marks basically popping out over his head. ¡°What the hell do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Seriously, you always just do whatever he wants¨Caren¡¯t you basically just spoiling the guy?¡± Riley said, swinging his car keys and heading out the door, so chill he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Honestly, sometimes I wonder if you¡¯ve got a secret crush on him. Why else would you always let him have his way?¡± Stanley sputtered, totally floored. ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡®Where¡¯s my knife? I swear, Riley¡¯s just begging for it, Stanley grumbled to himself. Time flew by. Before she knew it, Friday had rolled around. Reba nced at the reminder on her phone calendar, her eyes dark and conflicted. ording to her own n, she and Jeffrey would¡¯ve already finalized the divorce by now¨Cthey¡¯d be totally done with each other. But every single n she¡¯d made was trashed, just because he kept insisting on ¡°going along with her drama.¡± Amelia noticed Reba¡¯s mood. ¡°Thinking about the divorce?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Amelia put a reassuring hand on her shoulder. ¡°Once I¡¯m able to move around a bit more, I¡¯ll introduce you to my friend¨Cshe¡¯s an amazingwyer. She¡¯ll help you get the divorce sorted.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba said, her expression softening a little. ¡°Have you told Samuel about leaving yet?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°I¡¯m nning to wait until his summer camp is over,¡± Reba said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to handle this over the phone 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 with him. He¡¯ll be home in a few days.¡± If Samuel wanted toe with her, she¡¯d do everything in her power to give him the best life possible. But if he didn¡¯t¡­ She wouldn¡¯t force her choice on him. Still, in her heart, Reba wished Samuel would choose to leave with her. She vowed to work her tail off and make sure he lived just as well with her as he ever did by his father¡¯s side. ¡°Mom,¡± Reba said, her mind made up. Amelia looked at her. ¡°Mm?¡± Reba¡¯s eyes shone brighter than ever. ¡°I want to learn how to start my own business. Can you teach me?¡± She wanted to be just like her mom¨Cso one day, if Samuel ever hit a rough patch, she¡¯d be able to hand him a nk check without blinking, instead of watching him go running back to his dad for help. AD Comment Implored 198 ¡°What made you think of that?¡± Amelia didn¡¯t agree or object. ¡°I want to make money and be as impressive as you, Reba said. She used to not really get her mom¨Cso much had always been kept from her. But now, things were different¨Cshe finally understood. Her mom was a real pro at making money. She had connections everywhere. She lived lifepletely on her own terms, never needing to depend on anyone else. ¡°I¡¯ve set aside enough money for you to never worry about finances, Reba,¡± Amelia said softly. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to go through the hardships she did; all she wanted was for Reba to see the world for herself. ¡°Even if you bring Samuel with you, the two of you could live carefree, without a single worry.¡± But this was the first time Reba was so stubborn about something. ¡°But I want to, Mom,¡± she insisted, determination shining in her eyes. Amelia raised an eyebrow, ¡°You really want this?¡± Reba nodded eagerly. ¡°Yeah!¡± Amelia met Reba¡¯s determined stare with soft, thoughtful eyes. ¡°Is this because of what Jeffrey said during the divorce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s part of it,¡± Reba said honestly, her voice steady. She¡¯d grown up so muchtely. ¡°But mostly, I want to be someone strong¨CI don¡¯t want to be some couch potato just living off my family¡¯s money forever.¡± Looking back, she realized she¡¯d never given any of this a thought until everything blew up. Her whole life, her parents shielded her from worries, giving her all the cash she wanted to spend however she pleased. After marrying Jeffrey, things were even easier. All she had to do was look after Samuel and keep the house running. Money? Never her problem. But after all that had happened, Reba finally got it: if she didn¡¯t have some real skills and her own money, she¡¯d always be at the mercy of others. To really live without fear¨Cto be able to face whatever came her way- she needed to rely on herself. Only then could she truly feel at ease, no matter what life threw at her. ¡°You¡¯re already doing great,¡± Amelia said gently, not wanting her daughter to go through hardship. ¡°All those things you can do¨Cdancing, drawing¨CI never learned any of them myself.¡± ¡°But that only covers the basics,¡± Reba replied, her eyes unwavering. ¡°I want more than just to get by¨CI want enough strength and security that nothing can shake me, no matter whates. Please teach me, Mom.¡± 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 ¡°It¡¯s hard work.¡± Amelia cautioned. 480 Et E5 vouchers ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Reba said firmly. If anything, working hard just makes me feel more alive, she thought. Atst, Amelia nodded and agreed. She talked Reba through the basics ofunching a business. ¡°Take some time to think about your strengths, and what kind of venture you¡¯d like to start. Once you¡¯ve worked it out, write me a business n and let me see.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied. Amelia added gently, ¡°I¡¯ve put the start¨Cup money on the card for you. Take whatever you need.¡± Reba felt her heart grow soft and warm. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡°Silly girl,¡± Amelia said softly, feeling a surge of guilt in her heart. She¡¯d only wanted Reba to experience the beauty of the world, but now she realized her daughter had gone through so much already. Knock knock. ***** Reba and Amelia turned toward the sound and saw Stephen standing in the doorway, looking as put- together as ever in his custom gray suit. His silver¨Crimmed sses gave him that signature gentle, refined air. He asked with his usual polite tone, ¡°May Ie in?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help but wonder what brought him here, but she nodded anyway. ¡°Sure.¡± Stephen¡¯s lips curled into a polite smile as he turned to the person behind him. ¡°Come in and say hi to Amelia.¡± Reba blinked, a little lost. ¡®Who?¡® she wondered. Before she could think further, a young woman stepped into the room alongside Stephen. She was about half a head shorter than him, with long hair flowing over her shoulders and gentle, fox¨Clike eyes that made her look both graceful and approachable. The white dress she wore added a touch of quiet elegance and softness. Reba nced at her, and just then, the woman¡¯s gazended right on Reba. ¡°Is this the girl I¡¯ve heard about?¡± Reba asked. She knew there was someone close to Stephen, but she¡¯d never seen her until now. ¡°No,¡± Stephen answered, still in that calm, warm tone, ¡°just a good friend of mine¨CKaren Lindsay.¡± 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 The moment those words left Stephen¡¯s lips, the atmosphere in the room shifted. A barely noticeable trace of self¨Cdeprecation flickered in Karen¡¯s eyes. ?? Reba noticed it instantly¨Cand in that split second, she knew for sure: this was the girl Stephen had been hiding all this time, the one he never let anyone see, refusing to admit she was anything more than just a friend. ¡®So it¡¯s her, Reba thought, her mind sharp as ever. ¡°This is Amelia, Jeffrey¡¯s mother¨Cinw,¡± Stephen said, introducing Karen beside him. Karen offered a gentle smile and greeted her. ¡°Hello, Ms. Jensen.¡± Amelia froze for a split second as she took in Karen¡¯s face. ¡°That face¡­ It¡¯s so familiar, Amelia thought, a rush of recognition passing through her. Reba softly tapped her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom?¡± Amelia collected herself, her gaze lingering briefly on the red mole at Karen¡¯s earlobe. She kept herposure, betraying nothing. ¡°Please, have a seat,¡± she said, her tone steady and calm. Stephen and Karen spent some time checking in on Amelia. Karen kept things polite and ssy, never missing a beat. Once the pleasantries were over, Stephen shot Reba a few sideways nces, subtle but not unnoticed. Reba picked up on it instantly and said straight¨Cout, ¡°You got something to say?¡± Karen looked a little surprised. ¡®Wow, she¡¯s really straightforward,¡® Karen thought. ¡°Yeah, I do¨Cthere¡¯s something I need to talk about,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Say it,¡± Reba replied, her voice level but firm. She could tell he wasn¡¯t here just to check on Amelia- everyone knew she and Stephen weren¡¯t that close, especially with all the mess going on between him and Jeffrey. Stephen nced at Amelia. ¡°Mind if we step outside for a quick word in private?¡± ¡°No need, whatever you have to say, you can say it right here,¡± Reba answered inly, making it clear she wasn¡¯t about to give him any one¨Con¨Cone time. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say in front of my mom.¡± ¡°I want to talk about you and Jeffrey,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Say it,¡± Reba responded, not backing down for a second. Stephen got straight to the point. ¡°Are you nning to take Samuel and Amelia and slip out of Jsburg¡ª without telling Jeffrey?¡± Reba¡¯s head snapped up in surprise. 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 She shot him a wary look, suddenly on alert. 80 KT 65 vouchers ¡°Stanley¡¯s been pretty activetely, so it wasn¡¯t exactly hard to guess,¡± Stephen said, his gaze unwavering. ¡°If you want, I can help you leave without Jeffrey ever finding out or getting in the way.¡± Reba gave him a skeptical look. ¡°What¡¯s your goal here?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes stayed unreadable. ¡°If ites to that, I want you to spare his life. Reba blinked, not sure what he meant. She had a guess but asked anyway, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Stephen said inly. ¡°My brother.¡± Reba stared at him, totally baffled. She never thought he¡¯d actually say something like that. They¡¯d alreadyid everything out before¨CStephen had never truly cared about Jeffrey, so why was he pulling this same old stunt again? Checktest chapters at find[?]ovel ¡°No tricks, just what I said,¡± Stephen said, catching the look on her face and knowing exactly what she was thinking. Reba didn¡¯t buy it for a second. ¡®Stephen¡¯s not the type to do something out of the goodness of his heart,¡® she thought. Amelia sized up the situation and, thinking back to what Reba had whispered to her when she was out cold, made the call without hesitation. ¡°Reba, just y along and agree.¡± Reba blurted out, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s no good.¡± Stephen just stared for a moment, at a loss for words. Karen blinked, looking totally thrown off by how blunt she was. ¡°He¡¯s Jeffrey¡¯s brother, after all¡ªof course a brother is going to care about his own family,¡± Amelia said, giving Reba a pointed look. She could see through all the rich family drama in a heartbeat. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Everyone¡¯s got their own agenda, so just go with it.¡± Stephen finally turned his attention to Amelia, giving her a real look now. ¡®So this is Jeffrey¡¯s mother¨Cinw¨Cguess she¡¯s not at all what I expected,¡® he thought. ¡°Just spare his life?¡± Reba asked, straight to the point. Stephen met her eyes,pletely open. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Reba nced at her mom and agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± Once everything was worked out, Stephen and Karen didn¡¯t hang around. After a quick goodbye, they slipped out of the room. 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 As they reached the doorway. Karen diot Reba onest nce¨Ca hint of envy flickering in bey hidden away en no time would notice ¡°Karen,¡± Stephen called after her. She tumed, her voice bright and just a little bit yful ¡°Hm?¡± Stephen¡¯s gaze went dark, losing all its warmth. ¡°Are you thinking of slipping away someday too¨Cno goodbyes, no warning¡ªjust like Reba?¡± ¡°No way,¡± Karen replied, clinging sweetly to his arm, her smile blooming like a flower. ¡°You¡¯re the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me. Even if you kicked me out, I¡¯d still never leave you¡± Stephen fixed his gaze on her, seeing right through that fake smile¨Cher whole face just a mask of lies. ¡®She hates my guts and wants to get out so badly, but look at her acting all lovey¨Cdovey, he thought, a cold amusement flickering in his eyes. ¡®People really will say anything for money, huh? he mused, watching her. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± he replied, his tone ice¨Ccold with a glint of cruelty. ¡°Try running and I¡¯ll make sure you never walk again.¡± Implored 199 After they left. Reba closed the hospital door behind them, still confused as she asked Amelia. ¡°Why did you go along with Stephen¡¯s demand? You know he¡¯s not someone you can trust. He¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get his way.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Amelia said quietly. She could see how calcted Stephen really was. Reba hesitated, ¡°Then why-¡± Amelia interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s just business.¡± Reba thought back to what had just happened. Stephen would help them leave Jsburg, and in return, Amelia would spare Jeffrey¡¯s life. But honestly, Jeffrey was the one who could snuff her out if he wanted. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d ever get to let him off the hook. ¡°Forget what he said,¡± Amelia said, knowing Reba was getting hung up on the deal. ¡°Think about his rtionship with Jeffrey.¡± Reba¡¯s mind raced, and she quickly figured it out. ¡°You mean he wants to get Jeffrey¡¯s attention off me leaving, so he can take control of the Hanson Group from him?¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Once Reba realized his real motive, she finally let out a breath she¡¯d been holding. As long as he wasn¡¯t plotting against her, she couldn¡¯t care less. However he chose to go head¨Cto¨Chead with Jeffrey was none of her concern. That night, Jeffrey stopped by the hospital. After checking on Amelia, he asked Reba about Stephen. Reba just said he¡¯de by with a friend to visit her mom, not giving away anything else. Jeffrey looked skeptical. ¡°Just a visit?¡± Reba kept her expression neutral. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are youing back to the vi tonight?¡± Jeffrey asked, not pressing further. He reached out and took Reba¡¯s hand in front of Amelia. ¡°No,¡± Reba replied, pulling her hand away without missing a beat. ¡°Mom has her rehab session early tomorrow, so I¡¯ll just stay here and not make the trip back and forth.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Samuel¡¯sing back tonight.¡± 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 Reba blinked, confused. ¡°What?¡± Reba frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed toe back tomorrow at noon?¡± ¡°I told him Amelia¡¯s awake, and he insisted I go get him right away,¡± Jeffrey replied, checking his watch. ¡°He should be here in just over an hour.¡± Reba finally decided to head back. She needed to talk to Samuel about leaving¨Cshe wanted to ease him into it and find out what he really wanted. If he chose to go with her, she¡¯d have to quietly make all the preparations without anyone noticing. But if he refused, it meant there¡¯d be less and less time for them together. Once she left Jsburg for real,ing back wouldn¡¯t be an option¨Cat least not for a long while. From then on, their connection would be limited to calls and video chats¨Cnothing more. ¡°Tonight, I want to stay with Samuel,¡± Reba announced the moment she stepped out of the hospital. Jeffrey understood what was really going on, but chose not to say anything. ¡°Okay.¡± They got home quickly. After waiting for an hour, Reba grew a little anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯d be home around now? Why haven¡¯t we heard anything yet?¡± Jeffrey picked up his phone and called Samuel. He didn¡¯t bother calling the driver, since Victor, the butler, was the one driving. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hanson.¡± Samuel answered, his tone distant¨Cit had been a while since he called him ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Jeffrey asked calmly, switching the call to speaker. ¡°Your mom¡¯s been waiting at home for you for quite some time now.¡± Samuel: ¡®What?!¡® Samuel¡¯s voice instantly rose. ¡°You¡¯re such a liar!¡± He got all worked up. ¡°We agreed you wouldn¡¯t tell Mom! I wanted to surprise her when I got home!¡± Jeffrey, calm as ever, asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Hanson you¡¯re talking to?¡± For original chapters go to find(?)ovel Samuel was so mad he could barely catch his breath. ¡®Seriously, Dad is just getting more and more impossible these days,¡® Samuel grumbled to himself. ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t even want to talk to you right now,¡± Samuel shot back. ¡°Your mom asked me to call you,¡± Jeffrey replied, his tone calm and unhurried. He had no qualms about teasing his son. ¡°If you¡¯d rather make her worry, go ahead and keep ignoring me.¡± 80 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 Samuel: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®He drives me crazy!¡¯ Samuel fumed. But he forced himself to stay calm. 80 55 youchers ¡°Victor¡¯s car had a little problem on the way, so we had to stop and fix it for a bit,¡± Samuel said, still pouting. ¡°How much longer until you get here?¡± Jeffrey asked. Samuel nced over at Victor in the driver¡¯s seat. Victor checked the navigation. ¡°About an hour. There¡¯s an ident in the tunnel ahead, so traffic¡¯s backed up.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Samuel asked. Jeffrey didn¡¯t even bother answering him. Instead, he turned to Reba and said, ¡°You can go upstairs and get some rest. I¡¯lle get you when he arrives.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just wait for him downstairs. I don¡¯t have anything else to do anyway,¡± Reba replied. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything more. After hanging up, Reba flopped down onto the living room couch. With nothing better to do, she got out her phone and started scrolling for business ideas¨Cstuff she actually cared about, stuff she¡¯d want to get into. ¡®Might as well use this downtime to finish up my business n,¡® she thought. If things went her way, she could finally put it into action once she left Jsburg. ¡°Hey, Softie,¡± Jeffrey said, dropping down next to her. Reba didn¡¯t take her eyes off her phone, answeringzily, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You remember what day it is?¡± Jeffrey asked, his eyes dark and steady. He could tell she wasn¡¯t even close to being present. Reba didn¡¯t so much as nce his way. ¡°What day?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze never wavered from her. ¡°Two months ago today, you asked me for a divorce.¡± Reba paused. After a beat, she shot back, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call it the two¨Cmonth anniversary of you shamelessly telling me you wanted Andrea around?¡± ¡°Still upset?¡± Jeffrey reached over and nudged her gently. Reba paused, her thumb stopping mid¨Cscroll. She lifted her gaze from her phone, locking eyes with Jeffrey¨Chis stare was as deep and unfathomable as the night. 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 ?? 80 55 vouchers The next moment, Reba shot Jeffrey a serious look and asked, her tone sharper than usual, ¡°Are you really clueless about why I¡¯m mad? You know exactly how I¡¯m feeling, so what¡¯s your angle asking me that? What are you ying at?¡± Reba stared at him, unusually serious. ¡°Seriously, you already know I¡¯m upset¨Cwhy ask? What are you trying to get out of me by pretending not to know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jeffrey said, leaning in close, his eyes full of sincerity. ¡°I just saw you glued to your phone and not paying any attention to me. I just wanted a little attention from you.¡± The frustration just sat heavy in Reba¡¯s chest¨Cshe was so mad but couldn¡¯t let it out. When Jeffrey decided to spoil her, he could be unbelievably sweet¨Che knew exactly how she felt and always found a way to make her feel cared for. But when he wanted to push her buttons, he really knew how to do that too¨Cjust like right now. ¡°Don¡¯t go sneaking off and leaving me behind,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice gentle and earnest. He didn¡¯t want to argue, so he reminded her again, ¡°Promise me?¡± A chill ran down Reba¡¯s spine. ¡®Did he figure it out?¡® she wondered. ¡°I¡¯m a little weird, and my temper¡¯s nothing to brag about,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze falling to her delicate fingertips. His words were slow and deliberate. ¡°If I get worked up, sometimes I just lose control.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Reba felt a chill run through her. ¡°Everything with Samuel was a setup,¡± Jeffrey confessed calmly. ¡°After his allergy was treated, I roped everyone in to pull it off. We even used makeup on Samuel¨Cjust to trick you.¡± Reba froze, caught off guard. ¡®Honestly, I should be pissed right now,¡® she thought to herself. But all those nerves and anxiety just ate her up inside, pushing any anger aside. Jeffrey never came clean like this unless something bigger¨Csomething way crazier¨Cwas about to go down. And that made her even more nervous. ¡°If you really want to take them and leave me, I¡¯ll do everything I promised before,¡± Jeffrey said, locking eyes with her, his words crisp and unwavering. ¡°As long as I can keep you with me, I¡¯ll pay any price¨Ceven if it means breaking every promise I made.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Reba snapped, bolting to her feet and heading straight upstairs. Reba couldn¡¯t take it anymore¨Cshe had to get away. She didn¡¯t dare stick around, afraid he¡¯d start pressing her with more questions. 11:02 Thu, Oct 2 She dreaded what else he might say¨Cmaybe something that would seriously mess with her head. 60 ¡°I¡¯m not ying games,¡± Jeffrey said, grabbing her wrist from behind, his voice dangerously calm. ¡°I can let you do whatever you want here in Jsburg, but leaving? That¡¯s out of the question¡ªdon¡¯t even think about it.¡± Implored 200 Reba shrugged him off without saying a word and stormed upstairs. As his words reyed in her mind, the knot of anxiety in her chest tightened. What if he really goes off the deep end?¡® she wondered. Se vouchere As soon as that thought popped up, her mom and Jessica¡¯s warnings shed through her mind: ¡®Jeffrey¡¯s got his sights set on you. As long as you keep moving forward and don¡¯t look back, let him lose it¨Che¡¯ll snap out of it eventually ¡®But will he really just let it slide?¡® Reba couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. Reba spent over an hour wrestling with her thoughts, caught in a tug¨Cof¨Cwar between dread and hope¨Cit felt like every minute was an eternity. In all five years of their marriage, Jeffrey had never blown up at her. Lately, sure, his behavior had beenpletely out of line, but it hadn¡¯t actually crossed into real anger. Reba honestly had no clue what he¡¯d do if he ever truly lost it¨Cor how she¡¯d even deal with it if he did. There was a knock at the door. Jeffrey¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Samuel¡¯s already inside the gate. He¡¯ll be here in a few minutes.¡± Reba opened the door. She didn¡¯t even spare him a nce as she brushed past.. Jeffrey fell into step beside her, trying to smooth things over. ¡°I was just worried you¡¯d leave without saying anything. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t respond. ¡®If I¡¯d said goodbye, would you really have let me walk away?¡® Reba thought, a bitter edge in her heart. ¡°If you¡¯re upset, just take it out on me,¡± Jeffrey said, gently taking her hand and sticking close by her side. ¡°Don¡¯t keep it all bottled up¨Cit¡¯s not good for you.¡± Reba stopped in her tracks and said bluntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being hypocritical?¡± Jeffrey blinked, surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you actually cared about my well¨Cbeing, you wouldn¡¯t keep giving me reasons to get angry,¡± Reba retorted, obvious resentment in her voice. Honestly, she wished they could just end things peacefully¨Cno more drama, no more fighting. Jeffrey fired back, ¡°What about you?¡± Still pissed off, Reba snapped, ¡°Me? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± 55 voucher ¡°How much of what you said was true, and how much was just for show?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low and serious. ¡°You say you won¡¯t leave¨Cbut is that really what you want?¡± The air between them grew tense in an instant. Original content can be found at FindN()vel They stood facing each other, neither of them saying a word. Until- ¡°Mommy!¡± Samuel¡¯s bright, cheerful voice rang out as he came running in, his little legs moving as fast as they could. He threw his arms around Reba. ¡°I missed you so much!¡± 80 Reba¡¯s mood instantly lightened. ¡°I missed you too, sweetie. How have you been these past few days? Were you happy?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°So much fun!¡± Reba gave him a gentle hug. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes softened as he watched the scene. Just as he was about to suggest they go sit down and chat, his phone rang in his pocket. Andrea¡¯s name shed brightly on the screen. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡®Every single time she calls, it¡¯s always at the perfect moment, Jeffrey thought, suspicion gnawing at him. There was no way this was just a coincidence. ¡°I¡¯ve got to take this,¡± Jeffrey said in a low voice to them. When Reba saw Andrea calling, she didn¡¯t say a word¡ªjust took Samuel upstairs. She kept fussing over him, asking if he was hungry or wanted ate¨Cnight snack, then started chatting with him about all the wild stuff he¡¯d gotten up to at summer camp, trying to keep things light. Halfway through their chat, Samuel gave her a totally serious look and asked, ¡°Mommy, is Grandma feeling any better?¡± ¡°A lot better,¡± Reba said. ¡°She can walk by herself slowly now. Give it a little more time, and she¡¯ll pretty much be back to normal.¡± ¡°So when are we leaving?¡± Samuel just blurted out. Reba froze for a second. Her heart gave a little jolt. ¡°You¡­¡± Samuel nced toward the door, saw his dad still hadn¡¯te up, and blurted out, ¡°You and Dad didn¡¯t get divorced, and Dad¡¯s still talking to thatdy. I bet you want to leave!¡± All the tension Reba had been holding onto tonight suddenly melted away. 11:03 Thu, Oct 2 It was like an invisible force was giving her the strength to keep going. 2 80 02 vouchere ¡°You weren¡¯t nning to leave without me, were you?¡± Samuel asked, his big eyes wide and worried. ¡°I was just afraid you wouldn¡¯t want to leave with me, Reba confessed, her heart softening as she spoke ¡°You grew up here, all your friends are here¨Cit¡¯s not easy to just walk away from all that.¡± ¡°But you matter the most to me,¡± Samuel piped up right away. Reba squeezed his little hand. ¡°So, should I sneak you away when no one¡¯s looking?¡± Samuel shed a sly smile. ¡°No way, Mom! I¡¯m the one running off with you.¡± Reba got real with him. ¡°I¡¯m not telling your dad about our n. Once Grandma¡¯s feeling much better, we¡¯ll wait for the right moment and make our move.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Samuel nodded seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why?¡± Reba was honestly surprised¨Cthings were going way smoother than she¡¯d ever imagined. ¡°If we tell Dad, he¡¯ll definitely stop us. He really doesn¡¯t want you to leave,¡± Samuel said, sounding all grown up for his age. ¡°But this time, it¡¯s his fault.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you and Dad to be apart either.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not happy here, Mom.¡± ¡°Leaving is the best choice,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Thank you, sweetie,¡± Reba whispered, hugging him close. His understanding and support really was all she needed right now. Just after Reba and Samuel finished talking, Jeffrey headed upstairs. The way both of them looked at him made him pause; he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of confusion. ¡®What¡¯s up with their faces?¡® Jeffrey wondered, ncing between mother and son. ¡°Was it that otherdy calling you?¡± Samuel piped up, his eyes curious. He¡¯d spotted the contact name on the screen, just like Reba had. ¡°Yeah, she needs me to handle something,¡± Jeffrey admitted, reaching out to mess up Samuel¡¯s hair a little. ¡°Hang tight and be good for your mom, okay? Don¡¯t make her worry.¡± Samuel looked up at him and asked, ¡°Can you not go?¡± Jeffrey froze for a second, surprised by his son¡¯s question. ¡°I really don¡¯t like her,¡± Samuel said seriously, wanting Dad to leave Mom with a good impression before they left. ¡°She ruined our family the moment she walked in.¡± Reba pulled him even closer, hugging him tight. Jeffrey¡¯s lips pressed into a hard, thin line, his expression unreadable. After a long, heavy silence, Jeffrey finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Samuel. It¡¯s a debt I owe her from way back, and now I just have to pay it back¨Cone step at a time. ¡°If you leave, you won¡¯t be Dad to me anymore. You¡¯ll just be Mr. Hanson¨Cgot it?¡± Samuel said, his voice firmer than ever, as if tossing down a challenge. He understood more than any kid his age had a right to, but at the end of the day, he was just a kid stuck in the middle of adult drama. Sure, theyughed, they yed, they argued¨Cbut when it came down to really leaving, Samuel couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of sadness. After all, besides Mom, Dad was the one who cared about him most. If things weren¡¯t this messed up, all he¡¯d ever want was for his parents to stay together. ¡°Sounds like you even remember to call me ¡®Dad¡® anymore,¡± Jeffrey said, tapping Samuel lightly on the head. ¡°Behave, alright? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He looked over at Reba, his gaze lingering for a second. Then, without another word, he turned and walked out. Once he got in the car, Jeffrey tapped out a message: [Having fun using Andrea to mess with me?] Stephen: [?] Stephen: [What¡¯s going on?] Jeffrey: [I bet Andrea still doesn¡¯t know Mom and Dad already picked out a fianc¨¦e for you. Want me to spill the beans?] Stephen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he read the message. He traced his finger slowly across the screen, lost in thought. Jeffrey called, his tone all business. ¡°Stop using Andrea to mess with me and Reba. Keep it up, and don¡¯t think I won¡¯t y the same game on you.¡± Every time things even started to smooth out between me and Reba, Andrea would suddenly call. One time could¡¯ve been a coincidence. But if this keeps happening again and again, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s just luck¨Csomeone¡¯s definitely out there messing with me. Andrea¡¯s not pulling this off by herself. The only Reba shrugged him off without saying a word and stormed upstairs. As his words reyed in her mind, the knot of anxiety in her chest tightened. What if he really goes off the deep end?¡® she wondered. Se vouchere As soon as that thought popped up, her mom and Jessica¡¯s warnings shed through her mind: ¡®Jeffrey¡¯s got his sights set on you. As long as you keep moving forward and don¡¯t look back, let him lose it¨Che¡¯ll snap out of it eventually ¡®But will he really just let it slide?¡® Reba couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. Reba spent over an hour wrestling with her thoughts, caught in a tug¨Cof¨Cwar between dread and hope¨Cit felt like every minute was an eternity. In all five years of their marriage, Jeffrey had never blown up at her. Lately, sure, his behavior had beenpletely out of line, but it hadn¡¯t actually crossed into real anger. Reba honestly had no clue what he¡¯d do if he ever truly lost it¨Cor how she¡¯d even deal with it if he did. There was a knock at the door. Jeffrey¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Samuel¡¯s already inside the gate. He¡¯ll be here in a few minutes.¡± Reba opened the door. She didn¡¯t even spare him a nce as she brushed past.. Jeffrey fell into step beside her, trying to smooth things over. ¡°I was just worried you¡¯d leave without saying anything. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t respond. ¡®If I¡¯d said goodbye, would you really have let me walk away?¡® Reba thought, a bitter edge in her heart. ¡°If you¡¯re upset, just take it out on me,¡± Jeffrey said, gently taking her hand and sticking close by her side. ¡°Don¡¯t keep it all bottled up¨Cit¡¯s not good for you.¡± Reba stopped in her tracks and said bluntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being hypocritical?¡± Jeffrey blinked, surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you actually cared about my well¨Cbeing, you wouldn¡¯t keep giving me reasons to get angry,¡± Reba retorted, obvious resentment in her voice. Honestly, she wished they could just end things peacefully¨Cno more drama, no more fighting. Jeffrey fired back, ¡°What about you?¡± Still pissed off, Reba snapped, ¡°Me? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± 55 voucher ¡°How much of what you said was true, and how much was just for show?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low and serious. ¡°You say you won¡¯t leave¨Cbut is that really what you want?¡± The air between them grew tense in an instant. They stood facing each other, neither of them saying a word. Until- ¡°Mommy!¡± Samuel¡¯s bright, cheerful voice rang out as he came running in, his little legs moving as fast as they could. He threw his arms around Reba. ¡°I missed you so much!¡± 80 Reba¡¯s mood instantly lightened. ¡°I missed you too, sweetie. How have you been these past few days? Were you happy?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°So much fun!¡± Reba gave him a gentle hug. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes softened as he watched the scene. Just as he was about to suggest they go sit down and chat, his phone rang in his pocket. Andrea¡¯s name shed brightly on the screen. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡®Every single time she calls, it¡¯s always at the perfect moment, Jeffrey thought, suspicion gnawing at him. There was no way this was just a coincidence. ¡°I¡¯ve got to take this,¡± Jeffrey said in a low voice to them. When Reba saw Andrea calling, she didn¡¯t say a word¡ªjust took Samuel upstairs. She kept fussing over him, asking if he was hungry or wanted ate¨Cnight snack, then started chatting with him about all the wild stuff he¡¯d gotten up to at summer camp, trying to keep things light. Halfway through their chat, Samuel gave her a totally serious look and asked, ¡°Mommy, is Grandma feeling any better?¡± ¡°A lot better,¡± Reba said. ¡°She can walk by herself slowly now. Give it a little more time, and she¡¯ll pretty much be back to normal.¡± ¡°So when are we leaving?¡± Samuel just blurted out. Reba froze for a second. Her heart gave a little jolt. ¡°You¡­¡± Samuel nced toward the door, saw his dad still hadn¡¯te up, and blurted out, ¡°You and Dad didn¡¯t get divorced, and Dad¡¯s still talking to thatdy. I bet you want to leave!¡± All the tension Reba had been holding onto tonight suddenly melted away. 11:03 Thu, Oct 2 It was like an invisible force was giving her the strength to keep going. 2 80 02 vouchere ¡°You weren¡¯t nning to leave without me, were you?¡± Samuel asked, his big eyes wide and worried. ¡°I was just afraid you wouldn¡¯t want to leave with me, Reba confessed, her heart softening as she spoke ¡°You grew up here, all your friends are here¨Cit¡¯s not easy to just walk away from all that.¡± ¡°But you matter the most to me,¡± Samuel piped up right away. Reba squeezed his little hand. ¡°So, should I sneak you away when no one¡¯s looking?¡± Samuel shed a sly smile. ¡°No way, Mom! I¡¯m the one running off with you.¡± Reba got real with him. ¡°I¡¯m not telling your dad about our n. Once Grandma¡¯s feeling much better, we¡¯ll wait for the right moment and make our move.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Samuel nodded seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why?¡± Reba was honestly surprised¨Cthings were going way smoother than she¡¯d ever imagined. ¡°If we tell Dad, he¡¯ll definitely stop us. He really doesn¡¯t want you to leave,¡± Samuel said, sounding all grown up for his age. ¡°But this time, it¡¯s his fault.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you and Dad to be apart either.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not happy here, Mom.¡± ¡°Leaving is the best choice,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Thank you, sweetie,¡± Reba whispered, hugging him close. His understanding and support really was all she needed right now. Just after Reba and Samuel finished talking, Jeffrey headed upstairs. The way both of them looked at him made him pause; he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of confusion. ¡®What¡¯s up with their faces?¡® Jeffrey wondered, ncing between mother and son. ¡°Was it that otherdy calling you?¡± Samuel piped up, his eyes curious. He¡¯d spotted the contact name on the screen, just like Reba had. ¡°Yeah, she needs me to handle something,¡± Jeffrey admitted, reaching out to mess up Samuel¡¯s hair a little. ¡°Hang tight and be good for your mom, okay? Don¡¯t make her worry.¡± Samuel looked up at him and asked, ¡°Can you not go?¡± Jeffrey froze for a second, surprised by his son¡¯s question. ¡°I really don¡¯t like her,¡± Samuel said seriously, wanting Dad to leave Mom with a good impression before they left. ¡°She ruined our family the moment she walked in.¡± Reba pulled him even closer, hugging him tight. Jeffrey¡¯s lips pressed into a hard, thin line, his expression unreadable. After a long, heavy silence, Jeffrey finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Samuel. It¡¯s a debt I owe her from way back, and now I just have to pay it back¨Cone step at a time. ¡°If you leave, you won¡¯t be Dad to me anymore. You¡¯ll just be Mr. Hanson¨Cgot it?¡± Samuel said, his voice firmer than ever, as if tossing down a challenge. He understood more than any kid his age had a right to, but at the end of the day, he was just a kid stuck in the middle of adult drama. Sure, theyughed, they yed, they argued¨Cbut when it came down to really leaving, Samuel couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of sadness. After all, besides Mom, Dad was the one who cared about him most. If things weren¡¯t this messed up, all he¡¯d ever want was for his parents to stay together. ¡°Sounds like you even remember to call me ¡®Dad¡® anymore,¡± Jeffrey said, tapping Samuel lightly on the head. ¡°Behave, alright? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He looked over at Reba, his gaze lingering for a second. Then, without another word, he turned and walked out. Once he got in the car, Jeffrey tapped out a message: [Having fun using Andrea to mess with me?] Stephen: [?] Stephen: [What¡¯s going on?] Jeffrey: [I bet Andrea still doesn¡¯t know Mom and Dad already picked out a fianc¨¦e for you. Want me to spill the beans?] Stephen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he read the message. He traced his finger slowly across the screen, lost in thought. Jeffrey called, his tone all business. ¡°Stop using Andrea to mess with me and Reba. Keep it up, and don¡¯t think I won¡¯t y the same game on you.¡± Every time things even started to smooth out between me and Reba, Andrea would suddenly call. One time could¡¯ve been a coincidence. But if this keeps happening again and again, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s just luck¨Csomeone¡¯s definitely out there messing with me. Andrea¡¯s not pulling this off by herself. The only person who ever had contact with her is Stephen, so he must be behind it. ¡°Anytime,¡± Stephen said, totally unfazed and taking it in stride. 80 56 vouchers ¡°Say I wire Andrea & million and tell her to disappear so you¡¯ll never find her again. Do you really believe she¡¯d pick you over that cash?¡± Jeffrey shot straight for Stephen¡¯s weak spot. ¡°If you want to waste your money, go ahead,¡± Stephen replied with his usual cool attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s see if she¡¯d actually take you up on it.¡± person who ever had contact with her is Stephen, so he must be behind it. ¡°Anytime,¡± Stephen said, totally unfazed and taking it in stride. 80 56 vouchers ¡°Say I wire Andrea & million and tell her to disappear so you¡¯ll never find her again. Do you really believe she¡¯d pick you over that cash?¡± Jeffrey shot straight for Stephen¡¯s weak spot. ¡°If you want to waste your money, go ahead,¡± Stephen replied with his usual cool attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s see if she¡¯d actually take you up on it.¡± Implored 201 ub Younnars ¡°Fine.¡± Jeffrey replied, not missing a beat, his gaze unwavering. ¡°If there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve got plenty of, it¡¯s cash. With that, he hung up. Stephen spoke up before Jeffrey could end the call. ¡°Wait.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was cool and indifferent. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t reach out to Andrea again,¡± Stephen said, still uncertain whether Jeffrey was bluffing or not, but wanting to y it safe. ¡°But you stay out of my business, too.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word and just hung up. He had zero interest in meddling in other people¡¯s business; that was just his way of warning Stephen to back off. Honestly, Stephen clearly cares about whether Karen stays or goes, but he still lets his parents pick out a fianc¨¦e for him. Pathetic. Half an hourter.* Jeffrey pulled up at Harmony Estate. Andrea was sitting on the living room couch, clearly furious, with the two bodyguards Jeffrey had hired for her standing stiffly in front of her. As soon as Jeffrey walked in, Andrea jumped up and started airing her grievances, ¡°I just asked them to help me move a few things, and they t¨Cout refused. Then they started talking trash right to my face. So, what are you going to do about this?¡± Jeffrey gave them an icy stare. The two bodyguards started trembling. ¡°So, how do you want me to handle it?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°Make them p themselves and kneel down to apologize to me,¡± Andrea demanded, not holding back anymore¨Cshe was just acting like herself now. ¡°They work for me, that¡¯s it,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice cool and steady. ¡°I can¡¯t just order them around to do stuff like that.¡± Andrea shot back, ¡°If you say the word, they¡¯ll do it.¡± Jeffrey fixed her with an intimidating stare. Andrea¡¯s bravado faltered for a second, but she stubbornly continued, ¡°So, all that talking about taking care of me¨Cwas that just for show? You can¡¯t even bother to stick up for me when I need it?¡± 11:03 Thu, Oct 2 Vow here ¡°You seriously have no idea why they said those things?¡± Jeffrey asked, his tone sharp but not quite exposing her. For a split second, Andrea¡¯s heart skipped a beat, caught off guard by his words. What does he mean by that?¡® Andrea¡¯s mind spun. Is he referring to what they said, or the fact that they insulted me?¡® she wondered, confused. ¡°I¡¯m keeping quiet about some things to save your dignity,¡± Jeffrey said as he stepped closer. ¡°But don¡¯t think that means I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°W¨CWhat are you getting at?¡± Andrea stammered, still determined to keep up her act until the bitter end, not willing to admit a thing. ¡°Just keep living your life the way you are,¡± Jeffrey warned, his voice low, ¡°Everything you¡¯ve got now will stay yours¨Cas long as you know your limits. But if you get greedy or start ying games, don¡¯t be shocked if things turn ugly fast.¡± ¡°Are you going back on your promise?¡± Andrea¡¯s heart lurched, panic shing in her eyes. ¡°Do you even understand what kind of man Stephen is?¡± Jeffrey cut her off, throwing the question straight at her without even bothering to answer her usation. Andrea¡¯s face drained of color, a chill creeping down her spine. ¡®He really does know,¡® Andrea thought, her heart sinking. ¡°Anyone who tries to profit off him always ends up stripped bare,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice even, almost detached. ¡°Any idea why he¡¯s actually helping you?¡± Andrea wanted to say it was because Stephen just wanted to make her life difficult. But from the look in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes, Andrea realized things weren¡¯t nearly that simple. ¡°He¡¯s got a friend in bad shape who needs a heart transnt,¡± Jeffrey went on. ¡°He was desperate for a suitable donor for the longest time, but out of nowhere, he dropped the search.¡± Andrea flinched, her voice trembling. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°I¡¯m only telling you about him, nothing more.¡± Andrea fought to keep her fear in check, forcing herself to stay calm. ¡®If Stephen¡¯s only helping me because my heart matches his friend¡¯s¨Cwhat happens to me after that?¡® Andrea wondered, anxiety gnawing at her. The two bodyguards practically jumped out of their skins. ¡®Wait¡ªsince when did our boss want her freaking heart?!¡® Their minds went nk, totally freaked out. 11:03 Thu, Oct 2 A 80 ¡®Seriously, Mr. Hanson, stop making up wild stories! They wanted to yell on the spot. 55 vouchers ¡°You can¡¯t let him take my heart!¡± Andrea clung to Jeffrey¡¯s arm in a panic, voice trembling with fear. ¡°I¡¯m your lifesaver¡ªit¡¯s your job to keep me safe!¡± ¡°Usually, sure,¡± Jeffrey said, smoothly pulling his arm free, totally unfazed. ¡°But if you ever offer up your heart to him yourself¨Cwhether you realize it or not¨Cthen even I can¡¯t help you.¡± Andrea tried to recall everything they¡¯d talked about before, going over the details in her head. Honestly, their conversation had seemed totally ordinary¨Cjust boring, everyday stuff. But then she remembered just how devious Stephen really was, and a chill ran down her spine. What if she¡¯d walked right into his trap? ¡°So, have you decided what to do with them?¡± Jeffrey asked, smoothly changing the subject. ¡°Just rece them,¡± Andrea said, not daring to push her luck any further. Jeffrey shot a look at the two bodyguards, still standing stiff ¨¢s boards. ¡°You heard her?¡± The bodyguards kept up their act, protesting, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why are you firing us?¡± ¡°Want me to call Stephen and let him deal with you?¡± Jeffrey said tly, busting through their act without a hint of mercy. Wide¨Ceyed, the two bodyguards nearly had heart attacks. Pure terror was written all over their faces. ¡®Wait, how did Mr. Hanson figure out we¡¯re Stephen¡¯s guys?¡® they thought, heart pounding. Questions buzzing in their heads, they didn¡¯t dare say a word¨Cjust slipped out the door as fast as they could. ¡°Problem solved,¡± Jeffrey said, ncing at Andrea. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯m heading out.¡± Andrea asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying?¡± Jeffrey just pressed his lips together, staying silent. Andrea tried to y it cool, but couldn¡¯t hide the nerves in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ a little freaked out. What if Stephen sends someone after me tonight to take my heart?¡± Jeffrey brushed off her fear, his voice t. ¡°This is a society withws. Stephen¡¯s not some lunatic running wild. Just don¡¯t contact him and none of that crazy stuff will ever happen.¡± Andrea hesitated, wanting to say something else, but the words caught in her throat. Jeffrey said a few brief words to the staff and headed out, leaving her alone in the room. As Jeffrey¡¯s car drove farther and farther away, Andrea¡¯s hands tightened into fists at her sides, and her chest 11:03 Thu, Oct 2 80 356 vouchers was heavy with frustration. She knew full well that Jeffrey was just getting more and more neglectfultely. He used to always respond to her moods and wishes, but now¨Ceven when she was genuinely scared¨Che wouldn¡¯t even stay with her. He said he¡¯d take care of her. But he hadn¡¯t kept his word at all. The more she thought about it, the darker her mood became. Suddenly, her phone began to buzz. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer, but when she saw the caller ID, she frowned. She walked back to her bedroom and picked up the call. ¡°Dr. Cole?¡± ¡°Ms. Scott,¡± came the upbeat voice of a young man on the other end. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Updates are released by F¦Énd£Îovel Andrea couldn¡¯t shake a bad feeling. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± After the surgery, there was nothing more between them¨Ctheir lives stopped crossing paths. No way something goodes out of a call like this out of the blue. ¡°Yesterday, someone reached out asking if I¡¯d ever treated a woman named Andrea Scott,¡± Ben said, voice slow and casual. ¡°I told them I couldn¡¯t recall and needed to think it over. So, Andrea, do you want me to ¡®remember,¡® or forget I ever knew you?¡± ¡°Just answer exactly like we talked about before,¡± Andrea replied, each word firm and deliberate. ¡°They¡¯re offering me 150 thousand,¡± Ben said, his tone almost yful. ¡°And if I can actually show proof I treated you, they said they¡¯d sweeten the deal.¡± Andrea pressed, ¡°Who was it?¡± Ben answered, ¡°Can¡¯t really say¨Cjust that it¡¯s some young guy, that¡¯s all I¡¯ll give you.¡± Andrea shot back, voice tight. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± ¡°Times have changed,¡± Ben Cole said over the phone. ¡°Back when I did that surgery for you, I had no clue the scar would be such a headache. If I want to avoid trouble, maybe I¡¯d better just keep my hands clean¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me how much do you want?¡± Andrea demanded, drawing in a shaky breath. Ben Cole answered, ¡°1 million.¡± Andrea blurted out, ¡°Where am I supposed to pull 1 million out of thin air for you?!¡± Ben Cole just shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s your mess to handle, not mine. If you don¡¯t have it and someonees asking, I¡¯ll spill the truth, no skin off my back.¡± Implored 202 Chapter 202 Andrea was fuming inside. 6763 65 vouchers But she couldn¡¯t risk making Ben an enemy. She had no clue if it was Jeffrey who sent someone after him, or if someone else was snooping around. ¡°Give me some time to raise the money,¡± Andrea said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°Once I pay you, keep your mouth shut, and send me a photo of the person who came to you.¡± shut, Ben agreed, ¡°No problem.¡± Andrea made it clear, ¡°This is a buyout, not an installment n. Even if someonees to you with a bigger offerter, you can¡¯t say another word about this to anyone. The deal¡¯s done, and you stay quiet.¡± Ben said, ¡°Understood.¡± Andrea hung up the phone. Standing in her room, Andrea¡¯s face was clouded with worry. 1 million dors¡­ She couldn¡¯t just go to Jeffrey and ask him for the money. If he decided to track the payment, it¡¯d be way too easy for him to dig up those old secrets. Worst of all, even if she paid Ben, there was every chance he¡¯d turn around and sell her out if someone else dangled a bigger offer in front of him. After all, she¡¯d already bribed him with 3,000 dors to keep his mouth shut back then. While Andrea was mulling things over, a memory from the hospital shed in her mind. Jessica may have promised not to look into it anymore, but Andrea couldn¡¯t be sure Jessica hadn¡¯t already shared what she knew with someone else before talking to her. If the person snooping around was sent by Reba, then Andrea knew this secret had to stay buried at all costs. Andrea thought to herself, ¡®The only ones who can truly keep a secret are the dead!¡® [Meet me at this ce over the weekend and I¡¯ll have your money ready.] Andrea dropped Ben a pin with a note: [Since you broke our deal before, I¡¯m making sure I get some proof this time.] Ben texted back almost instantly: [No problem.] Andrea closed the chat with Ben and sent Jessica a text: [Did you forget your promise?] Jessica was on the phone with Reba when Andrea¡¯s message popped up. 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 She immediately mentioned it to Reba. : ¡°Why¡¯s she suddenly texting you about that?¡± Reba asked, sprawled out on Samuel¡¯s couch. 76 X56 vouchere ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking,¡± Jessica said, her words muffled by the face mask. ¡°My guess? Ian probably found out something and now she¡¯s panicking.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Jessica suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jessica eximed. Reba looked at her, confused. ¡°Ian must¡¯ve dug up something big¨Cthat¡¯s why Andrea¡¯s freaking out anding to me,¡± Jessica said, suddenly energized. ¡°I¡¯m gonna check in with Ian and see how things are going. You do your thing.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Not long after the call ended, Samuel came out of the bathroom, all clean and ready for bed. Reba tucked him in and gently coaxed him to sleep. Before Reba could even head for the shower, Jessica shot her a voice message: ¡°Ian said the doctor he found is some kind of scar specialist. Do you happen to know if Andrea¡¯s got any scars?¡± Reba responded quick: [Far as I know, there aren¡¯t any on her arms or legs. No clue about anywhere else.] ¡°What about her stomach? Maybe she¡¯s got a scar there?¡± Jessica wondered aloud. Reba paused and sent back a voice message: ¡°If it¡¯s only about scars, there¡¯s really no reason for her to be nervous about Jeffrey knowing. Whatever scars she¡¯s got, Jeffrey honestly wouldn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s strange,¡± Jessica muttered. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s stop guessing. We¡¯ll just wait for Ian to dig up the truth¨Cno matter how much we talk, it¡¯s not gonna help,¡± Jessica said, waving it off. After wrapping up the chat, Reba took a shower. That night, she shared a bed with Samuel, and in the middle of the night, Jeffrey quietly slipped in beside them. Both Reba and Samuel were fast asleep and didn¡¯t notice a thing. The next morning, when Reba found out, she didn¡¯t even care. Maybe she was growing stronger now that she was about to move on¨Cor maybe Jeffrey just mattered so little to her now, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to get angry. ¡°Need me toe with you and Samuel to the hospital?¡± Jeffrey asked between bites of breakfast. ¡°No,¡± Reba replied, not even ncing his way. ¡°Go mind your own business.¡± Content originallyes from FindN0vel Jeffrey didn¡¯t push it. The rest of the morning passed in silence until Reba was getting Samuel into the car for the hospital. That¡¯s when Jeffrey finally said, ¡°If you need anything, just call me? On the way to the hospital, Samuel snuggled closer next to Reba ¡°Mommy,¡± he said softly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Reba replied. Samuel looked up at her, his little face full of hope. ¡°I have a small request Reba gazed at him gently. ¡°Tell me, sweetie.¡± ¡°Can I sleep next to Daddy starting tonight?¡± Samuel asked softly. Daddy could be a real pain sometimes, bur Samuel knew he wouldn¡¯t be around much longer. ¡®Maybe I can give him a little warmth before he leaves. Samuel thought to himself. ¡°Of course you can,¡± Reba replied, gently ruffling his hair. ¡°It¡¯s totally up to you, sweetie. Whatever makes you happy.¡± But the warmth Samuel tried to offer¡­ Some people didn¡¯t want it one bit. When Samuel showed up in his adorable pajamas and hopped onto Jeffrey¡¯s bed, Jeffrey didn¡¯t even blink- he instantly booted him out. Samuel tried to protest, but Jeffrey just tapped his little forehead and said, ¡°Only my wife gets to sleep here. Anyone else? Scram.¡± And just like that, the warmth Samuel wanted to give him vanished into thin air. Jeffrey understood perfectly why Samuel was acting out¡ªit had to be that he and Reba had made up their minds to leave together, and now Samuel was trying to make up for it, give him some kind offort before going. But that was never what Jeffrey was after; he was never the type for patching things up, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯d ever let them actually leave him. Taking off for a couple of days was one thing. But sooner orter, they¡¯d have to 3
76 Sa vouchers she stepped aside to take Jeffrey¡¯s call. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll pay the penalty. I just want to focus on looking after my mom.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to finish the first game you ever worked on?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I do,¡± Reba replied truthfully. ¡°But some regret is just part of life. Originally, Reba thought she¡¯d get the divorce with Jeffrey and then build a steady career at Primey Technologies. But after everything that happened, those ns went out the window¨Cnow she had no choice but to walk away. Jeffrey could tell she was hinting at him. ¡°Just like we talked about, let¡¯s wait till the month¡¯s up and then-¡± Reba cut him off, not even bothering to y nice for once. ¡°I sent you a resignation notice, not a request. Once my time¡¯s up, I¡¯m out of here.¡± She¡¯d already tried reaching out to Elmer and Mr. Smith, but both of them just told her to deal with Jeffrey about it. So in the end, she had to handle it herself and go talk to him directly. ¡°Come in tomorrow and handle your resignation paperwork,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cold and all business. ¡°Your work still needs to be handed over.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba replied. Reba hung up the phone. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Finally, a little breathing room, Reba thought to herself. Reba was about to head back to the rehab center to be with Amelia when she suddenly caught sight of Richard Jensen strolling up the corridor. Instinctively, she tensed, her guard shooting up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reba demanded, her voice edged with suspicion. ¡°Your mom asked me to drop by,¡± Richard said smoothly, acting like it was the most normal thing in the world. Reba shot him a skeptical look, not even pretending to hide her confusion. ¡®Yeah, right,¡® Reba thought, narrowing her eyes. She definitely wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°So, where is your mom?¡± Richard asked, his voice so steady and calm it was like he¡¯d just stepped out of the old Primey offices, before thepany crashed and burned. That was when Reba really noticed¨Che¡¯d obviously dressed up for this, freshly shaven, looking sharper than ever, and his mood was way better than thest time she¡¯d seen him. ¡®Seriously, what does Mom want him here for?¡® Reba frowned, feeling even more suspicious. Implored 203 :. 20 ¶¹Ëá voucfhora ¡°Is she not here?¡± Richard asked, breaking the silence when Reba didn¡¯t answer. ¡°She is,¡± Reba replied, keeping her doubts to herself. ¡°Come with me.¡± Richard didn¡¯t press further. He didn¡¯t scold her for her attitude, nor did he say anything harsh. For a moment, he seemed to be the gentle, caring dad she used to know, not the sharp, profit¨Cdriven Richard he¡¯d be. When they got to the rehab center, Amelia had just finished her workout for the day. She could walk a bit on her own now, though not for long. ¡°Hey,¡± Amelia called out as she spotted Richard. Richard kept his emotions contained. ¡°Yeah.¡± Amelia said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my room.¡± Richard replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Watching Richard act all timid and well¨Cbehaved, Reba couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Was this really the same Richard who¡¯d been totally out of his mind not long ago?¡® Once they were inside the hospital room, Richard sat straight in the chair, looking unusually prim and proper. ¡°You called me here because of the divorce, right?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia said, nodding. ¡°Alright,¡± Richard replied without arguing or hesitation. ¡°Thanks for taking care of Reba all these years and being there for her. Because of you, her childhood and teen days were truly happy,¡± Amelia said, her tone matter¨Cof¨Cfact. ¡°That¡¯s just what I was supposed to do,¡± Richard replied, any lingering negativity gone from his voice. ¡°You helped me create the Jensen Group, brought me sess and status¨Cbeing a father to Reba was the least I could do.¡± This was something they¡¯d agreed upon before marriage. We both just took what we needed. There¡¯s no need to say thanks. ¡°If I¡¯d just listened to you back then and not been so stubborn, the Jensen Group wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a mess,¡± Richard said, regret heavy in his voice. He was kicking himself for his arrogance and that useless pride. 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 A76 55 vouchers He was so freaked out by what people might say¨Clike he¡¯d only made it because of some woman¨Cthat he decided to bullhead his way through everything, no matter what. Amelia tried to set him straight, but Richard totally blew up at her, yelling that it was none of her business and she¡¯d better keep her nose out of his life from now on. ¡°Everyone has their own detours to take,¡± Amelia said calmly, her voice steady as ever. ¡°Call it wisdom earned along the way.¡± Richard nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Amelia asked, ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡± Richard replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± Amelia said, ¡°So should we go this afternoon? Reba said nowadays you have to submit a divorce application first, then there¡¯s a waiting period before it goes through.¡± Richard nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how it is.¡± As they talked, Richard¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on Reba, who¡¯d been standing quietly by Amelia¡¯s side. He hesitated, lips moving silently for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± During that time, he was a nervous wreck. He was so stressed that hepletely broke down. At rock bottom, he did some really messed up things to Reba and almost made a terrible mistake. Discover more novels at find?novel If Amelia hadn¡¯t called to tell him Reba had woken up, he probably would¡¯ve kept spiraling out of control even longer. Looking back, he couldn¡¯t believe how out of character and insane his actions had been. That afternoon, Amelia and Richard went to file for divorce. On the way back, only Amelia and Reba were left in the car. Reba thought about how Richard acted today and felt a bit puzzled. ¡°Mom?¡± she wondered aloud. Amelia answered, ¡°Yeah?¡± Reba hesitated, then asked, ¡°Why did you decide to marry Richard¨Cwell, Uncle Richard¨Cin the first ce?¡± ¡°It was really just about getting what we needed,¡± Amelia said, not keeping it secret this time. ¡°He needed money tounch his startup, and I wanted to get married to put an end to all the matchmaking nonsense. We talked it through and ended up making it practical¨Ca marriage by agreement, just business.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll refuse the divorceter?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help worrying after that whole cooling¨Coff period ordeal. ¡°Not a chance. We split things up long before we got married¨Che¡¯s got nothing to gain from dragging this 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 76 55 vouchers out,¡± Amelia replied, staying cool and logical. ¡°If he¡¯s straightforward about it, we can both move on peacefully.¡± Reba fell silent, not sure what to say. Amelia brushed a gentle hand over her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°I know everything Richard did to you¡­ It¡¯s my fault- I should¡¯ve protected you better.¡± Reba replied quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it behind us, Mom. It¡¯s over now.¡± All she wanted was to be with her mom and Samuel, living the life she truly longed for. The next day, Reba went over to Primey Technologies to hand over her responsibilities to Jane White. It was just as she¡¯d imagined. She heard a few things she really would¡¯ve rather not heard. ¡°Man, I¡¯m so jealous of Reba¨Cshe can just drop her job whenever she feels like it. No approval, nothing,¡± someone muttered. ¡°Well, her husband¡¯s Jeffrey. What do you expect?¡± someone replied with a shrug. ¡°She used to get so defensive when people said she was just here to try out the job. Now look at her,¡± someone snickered. ¡°Wish I had a loaded husband too. I¡¯d totally go for that whole ¡®experiencing life¡® thing,¡± another chimed in. ¡°Seriously, being rich is the best,¡± someone else sighed. Jane noticed Reba¡¯s mood shift and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let their gossip get to you. They¡¯re not you¨Cthey have no idea what you¡¯ve been through or what you¡¯re dealing with.¡°. ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied softly. Honestly, the best part of joining Primey Technologies was meeting people like Jane and E. But Reba knew that friendships like these could only go so far. ¡°Jane,¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help herself and called out. Jane nced over. ¡°Yeah?¡± Reba looked at her, conflicted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad at me?¡± Jane gave her the kind of look she¡¯d give her own little sister. ¡°me you for what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard mentoring me, helped me figure things out, and now I¡¯m just dumping a pile of work on you before I go,¡± Reba admitted, guilt twisting in her chest. Sometimes, you just couldn¡¯t make everything perfect. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re actually one of the most reliable people I¡¯ve ever worked with. I know you wouldn¡¯t have quit unless you absolutely had to,¡± Jane said honestly¨CReba was the easiest team member she¡¯d ever trained. 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Reba whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± Right before leaving, Reba pulled Jane into a tight hug. 76 55 vouchers. After wrapping up all the paperwork, Reba headed over to Jeffrey¡¯s office and handed him the document for his signature. Jeffrey signed it without a second thought, then handed it back to her like nothing had happened. ¡°Wait here for a bit. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go back to the hospital with you.¡± Reba asked, ¡°What about the penalty fee?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay it.¡± Reba just stared at him, her mind full of questions. Reba remembered it like it was yesterday¨Cback when Jeffrey first joined thepany, she¡¯d tried to resign, but they told her there was this massive penalty she¡¯d have to cough up. ¡°That penalty? It¡¯s just something in the contract. Whether we make someone pay it is up to us,¡± Jeffrey said, sounding totally unfazed. ¡°Honestly, I only used it to spook you into sticking around.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t even mad anymore. She kept it cool and asked, ¡°If my mom hadn¡¯t woken up, would you really have made me pay?¡± Jeffrey looked her way, stayed silent for a moment, and then didn¡¯t sugarcoat it. ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba grabbed her signed resignation sheet and headed out, finally getting it¨Cthe penalty use was just leverage to stop her from leaving. Back then, paying it would¡¯ve wrecked her, but now, the money was peanuts to Amelia. ¡°I¡¯ll be done in ten minutes. Wait for me when you¡¯re finished,¡± Jeffrey called after her, but Reba didn¡¯t so much as turn her head. She headed straight to HR with her resignation form, picked up her paperwork, and once thest step was done, walked right out of the Primey Technologies building without a backward nce. She acted like his words hadn¡¯t even registered¨Cwaiting for him wasn¡¯t even an option. Just then, a car horn red- A sleek ck car pulled up in front of her. ¡°Knew you wouldn¡¯t just stand around waiting for me,¡± Jeffrey said with that teasing affection in his voice. He stepped out, gently ushered her inside, then told the driver, ¡°To the hospital.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say a word. She gazed out the window at the endless stream of traffic and people, her thoughts drifting further and further away. She didn¡¯t even realize they¡¯d reached the hospital until the car finally came to a halt. Jeffrey got out with her, and without even thinking, he took her hand. ¡°I admit it, I did that whole penalty fee thing for my own selfish reasons. Would you please just show me a little mercy and forgive me this once, hmm?¡± Reba didn¡¯t even spare him a nce¨Cshe hurried off toward her hospital room. Jeffrey was right on her heels, not giving her a chance to shake him off. When they arrived at the room, Dr. Johnson was updating Amelia on her condition. He greeted Reba and Jeffrey with a friendly nod before turning back to Amelia. ¡°Ms. Jensen, you¡¯re making excellent progress. If things continue like this, you should be ready to go home in about a week,¡± he said. ¡°Really?¡± Reba said, genuinely surprised. Dr. Johnson nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Once you¡¯re home, just stick to the exercises I rmend. You can walk fine now¨Cjust like everyone else¨Cbut getting all the way back to normal is gonna take some time and plenty of rehab.¡± Hope flickered in Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± She asked Dr. Johnson about things she should pay extra attention to during recovery. He patiently walked her through everything she needed to know. Watching Reba pepper Dr. Johnson with question after question, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but notice just how distant she¡¯d been acting toward him¨Call cold and closed off, like she was putting up walls on purpose. ¡®She¡¯s getting everything lined up so she can leave me for good,¡® Jeffrey realized, the thought stinging more than he cared to admit. ¡®But Reba¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter what you say, I¡¯m not letting you walk away from me!¡® ¨C Jeffrey¡¯s thoughts. ¡®Unless I say yes, you¡¯re not getting away. ¨C Jeffrey¡¯s thoughts. ¡®If you want to mess around, I¡¯ll be right there with you. But when you¡¯ve had enough¡­ it¡¯s time toe home! ¨C Jeffrey¡¯s thoughts. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Implored 204 ¡°Jeffrey, Amelia called out to him. She had noticed the way he looked at Reba. Jeffrey turned his gaze toward her. ¡°Mom.¡± Amelia said, ¡°Come over and let¡¯s talk.¡± Jeffrey walked over and sat down. Amelia kept a courteous tone, but her words were anything but gentle. ¡°Have you given any more thought to what we talked about before?¡± ¡°My answer hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice firm. ¡°Reba is my wife. I¡¯m not ever going to divorce her* Amelia pressed, ¡°Even if being with you doesn¡¯t make her happy?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make her happy.¡± Amelia looked him straight in the eye. ¡°And if she¡¯s still not happy after all your efforts?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deal with that if the timees,¡± Jeffrey replied, his tone calm and unchanging. Then, without missing a beat, he changed the subject. ¡°What really needs your attention now is whether or not you¡¯ll let Reba recognize Mr. Guzman as her biological father. From what I hear, Mr. Guzman has been preparing for this ever since he got back to Honn.¡± Amelia said, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Reba is his child.¡± Amelia¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Got any evidence?¡± Jeffrey hesitated. ¡°A privately¨Cconducted paternity test won¡¯t hold up in court. Even if Mr. Guzman tries to sue, he¡¯d lose¨Che doesn¡¯t have any chance in this,¡± Amelia said, straightforward as ever. Jeffrey said nothing. He was just probing, trying to gauge whether Reba would ever acknowledge Mr. Guzman as her father, so he could n his next move. Amelia saw right through his scheme but didn¡¯t call him out. Instead, she added, ¡°If anyone tries to give Reba a hard time, I¡¯m not above using Mr. Guzman to stand in their way.¡± Jeffrey looked up. ¡®Is my mother¨Cinw almost too clever for her own good?¡® he wondered. 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 55 vouchers ¡°What do you mean by using him, Mom?¡± Reba said as she walked over, fresh from her chat with Timothy She shot Amelia a searching look, a hint of confusion flickering in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to worry about,¡± Amelia reassured her, determined to keep Reba out of all the drama. ¡°Just call a cleaning crew to spruce up our hometer. Once you¡¯re out of the hospital next week, you¡¯ll have a nice, clean ce to settle back into.¡± Reba¡¯s heart lifted with joy. ¡®Going home, finally. Things are looking up! ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Reba¡¯s Manor has its own nutritionists and rehab specialists,¡± Jeffrey chimed in, trying to shift the conversation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just move back there?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia shot back, every bit of Reba¡¯s past suffering fresh in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a house that¡¯s always switching owners.¡± Follow current nov?ls on find[?]ovel Jeffrey was speechless. He almost blurted out that she¡¯d only said it in a moment of anger, but then it hit him¨Cit wasn¡¯t just about what happened before. More than anything, Amelia and her daughter were nning ahead for when they¡¯d leave. If they went back to Reba¡¯s Manor now, sneaking outter would draw way too much attention. If we leave from Reba¡¯s Manor, it¡¯ll be way too obvious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send the nutritionist and rehab specialist over to your ce,¡± Jeffrey said, smoothly changing the subject. ¡°You¡¯ve only just woken up, so you need to pay extra attention to your diet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it all covered,¡± Reba said, having already thought of everything since Amelia woke up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your husband¨Chelping you with this stuff is part of my job,¡± Jeffrey continued, charming as ever. ¡°Let me take a look at the nutritionist you picked. I¡¯ll check them out for you.¡± Reba stared him down. For once, Jeffrey was totally lost¨Che had no idea why she suddenly seemed upset. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba parted her lips, but in the end, forced herself to swallow all her feelings and managed a casual, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± After everything she¡¯d been through recently, she was wound so tightly that even one offhandment from Jeffrey could make her snap. In that first moment, she couldn¡¯t help but assume Jeffrey didn¡¯t believe in her, as if he saw her as someone who couldn¡¯t do anything right. ¡®But in reality,¡® Reba realized, ¡®he was just showing a little thoughtless care without even meaning to. ¡®He didn¡¯t mean anything by it¡ªit was just his usual way of looking out for me,¡® she reminded herself. 75 755 vouchers Seeing she didn¡¯t want to talk, Jeffrey didn¡¯t pry. When dinner rolled around, he ordered some takeaway for everyone. Once they¡¯d eaten, he left for work. After that, Jeffrey made time to visit every single day, no matter how packed his schedule was. Even though Amelia never exactly weed him, he never missed a visit¨Crain or shine. And when the day came for her to be discharged, he even sent someone to pick her up. When Amelia was finally released from the hospital, no one was happier for her¨Cexcept Reba herself- than Timothy, He was overjoyed to see Amelia healthy again, and relieved that all of Reba¡¯s effort and persistence had truly paid off. Before they knew it, the month was almost over. That evening, after dinner, Amelia and Reba took a stroll through the vi¡¯s garden. Amelia watched her daughter, who always seemed cheerful but was clearly weighed down by something. ¡°I¡¯m pretty much back to normal now. Do you want to leave soon, or wait a bit longer?¡± Reba walked slowly, her steps heavy. ¡°Are we really going to Honn?¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Reba¡¯s face was mixed with emotions. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hated living there?¡± ¡°I used to hate it, but now I just feel indifferent,¡± Amelia replied, her tone honest. She had weighed it from every angle before deciding on Honn. Whether it¡¯s schools, hospitals, or chances to start over¨CHonn really has it all, at least outside of Jsburg. It¡¯s honestly the best ce around, except maybe for Jsburg. Reba couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± If Amelia was only nning on going to Honn for her and Samuel, just forcing herself to get over her own reluctance, Reba would much rather pick a different city. She didn¡¯t want her mom to put herself through all that again for her sake, and she sure didn¡¯t want Amelia to have to reopen those old wounds before she was ready. ¡°I used to be so stubborn. I thought, ¡®Why should I go back to a ce where the people I can¡¯t stand still live?¡® But now I see things differently. They¡¯re the ones who messed up, so why should I be the one to leave? If anyone should feel guilty, it¡¯s them,¡± Amelia said, her voice steady and honest. She¡¯d been so full of pride when she was young. That stubbornness had stuck with her all the way into middle age. But after seeing everything Reba had gone through, and how Ryan had crossed such a long distance just to find her, Amelia finally understood: no matter where you live, the ones you care about will always stick with 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 you, and those you want to avoid will find their own way into your life no matter what. $75 255 vouchere So she¡¯d rather choose a good ce, be with the people she loves, and tune out all the baggage¨Cjust start fresh and live her life right. ¡°Once you and Richard sign those divorce papers, we¡¯ll head out,¡± Reba said, her voice firm. She hadn¡¯t managed to get her own divorce done and she didn¡¯t want her mom to have the same letdown. Amelia nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± With everything settled, Reba just went through the motions, acting like life was perfectly normal. Jeffrey came by every day, staying in her room, telling her he loved her over and over. Sometimes he¡¯d bring flowers, other times some interesting little things he¡¯d found. He was as gentle to her as ever, just like in those five years of marriage. But Reba just couldn¡¯t love him anymore. With that wall between them, nothing he did could truly reach her¨Cshe couldn¡¯t help but keep him at arm¡¯s length, no matter what. Time flew by, and before they knew it, August 16th had arrived. Amelia and Richard¡¯s cooling¨Coff period was almost up. Reba had already booked their flights out of Jsburg, and Amelia had made sure to keep everything under wraps so Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t catch wind of it. That evening, Jeffrey got off work early. After dinner, he took Reba for a quiet walk around the garden, the atmosphere between them a little tense. Watching her absent¨Cminded expression, he realized with a heavy heart that he¡¯d already lost her¨Cher mind, and her heart, were far away. ¡°Reba,¡± he called softly. Lately, Reba had kept him at arm¡¯s length, her attitude hovering somewhere between gentle and distant. ¡°Yes?¡± she replied quietly. Jeffrey held her hand. ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party Monday night. Can you go with me?¡± Reba froze, suddenly realizing what that date meant. ¡®Monday¡­ she thought, her thoughts swirling. ¡°The 19th¡­ Reba¡¯s mind spun. That was the day Amelia and Richard would finally sign their divorce papers¨Cand after that, she and her mom would leave Jsburg with Samuel. ¡°You told me you can¡¯t deal with the whole lovey¨Cdovey thing, but you¡¯d stille to events with me,¡± Jeffrey said, giving her hand a gentle little squeeze. ¡°This one¡¯s barely half an hour, just a quick show of face¨Cwe¡¯ll 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 bounce right after.¡± : LZ 55 vouchers Reba hesitated, a flicker of guilt crossing her mind. She really didn¡¯t want to lie to him, but she couldn¡¯t tell him the full story either. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got something that day, so I can¡¯t go.¡± Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t let it drop. ¡°What kind of thing?¡± Reba pulled out the first excuse that came to mind, trying to keep her expression casual. ¡°Uh¡­ we¡¯re celebrating Mom and Richard finally getting divorced.¡± ¡°Dinner starts at five. We¡¯ll just swing by, do the rounds, and then head back for your mom¡¯s celebration¡ªI¡¯ve already taken care of all the details,¡± Jeffrey said, calm as ever, like he¡¯d had the whole thing mapped out from the start. Reba¡¯s brows knitted together. Watching her closely, Jeffrey blurted out, ¡°Wait¨Cis this ¡®celebration¡® really just you leaving with your mom and Samuel?¡± Implored 205 Reba felt a sudden ache in her chest, but kept her cool. ¡°You keep bringing this up. Do you want me to leave?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jeffrey replied, his dark eyes full of sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ scared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be free that day,¡± Reba said, avoiding his eyes. ¡°I have to go with my mom to get her divorce finalized, and then I¡¯ve got a few things to take care of. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jeffrey responded. Reba gave a soft hum and turned to leave. ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey called out, wrapping his arms around her from behind and resting his chin in the crook of her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t leave me.¡± Reba pressed her lips together. ¡®Does he know?¡® she wondered. ¡°When I get angry, even I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do,¡± Jeffrey murmured, his warm breath brushing against her ear and making her shiver. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want Jessica or Ian to get dragged into something bad because of you, would you?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Reba turned to face him. ¡°Last night I dreamed you just up and left without even saying goodbye,¡± Jeffrey said, half¨Cjoking but also clearly hurt. ¡°Honestly, I was mad about it.¡± Reba felt her nerves,tighten, so she snapped back to hide her swirling emotions. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¨Cwhy me me for something like that? What if I dream about you marrying Andrea and having a bunch of kids- should Ie after you about that too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never marry her, and I¡¯ll never have feelings for her,¡± Jeffrey said, looking straight into her eyes. ¡°What about you? Can you promise you¡¯ll never leave me?¡± Reba¡¯s hands, hanging at her sides, grew cold and mmy with sweat. ¡®Should I lie to him?¡® Reba fretted. This update is avable on Find_Novel(. ¡®If I don¡¯t, he¡¯s bound to start doubting me.¡¯ ¡®But if I do, who knows how he¡¯ll get back at meter?¡® ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was tinged with hurt. ¡°Are you really nning to leave me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba lied, thinking she couldn¡¯t even make it past the first hurdle¨Cso why worry about everything else? ¡°I just feel like we¡¯re going in circles here. What I told you before still stands.¡± 10:44 Fri, Oct 3 Jeffrey wasn¡¯t having any of her evasion. ¡°I want a straight answer from you.¡± Reba frowned at him. ¡°After your mom divorces Richard, are you going to leave me?¡± Jeffrey asked, dead serious. For the first time, Reba lied to him. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jeffrey pressed, not letting it go. Reba brushed past him, already heading for the door. ¡°Believe whatever you want.¡± ¡°I believe you,¡± Jeffrey answered. And he really did. (75) 55 vouchers That very night, Jeffrey called Tommy and told him to call off all the surveince. He said that on the neenth, Tommy didn¡¯t need to shadow Reba¨Cjust keep watch from a distance to make sure she was safe. The next day, when Stanley caught wind of it, he called Jeffrey. ¡°Did you seriously call off all your people?¡± Jeffrey was in his study, working. ¡°Yeah.¡± Stanley pressed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you freaking out she¡¯ll bail?¡± ¡°She promised she wouldn¡¯t,¡± Jeffrey said, never missing a beat as he handled the Hanson Group¡¯s business. Stanley scoffed, ¡°And you¡¯re just gonna trust she¡¯s not ying you?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Jeffrey replied without missing a beat. Stanley nced over at Riley, who was just chilling on the couch, totally not interested and barely listening to any of it. Jeffrey tossed out a quick ¡°Busy, gotta go,¡± and hung up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help him out and check?¡± Stanley nudged Riley. ¡°See if Reba or her family have booked any flights in the next few days.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even ask for it, so why bother?¡± Riley replied, totally unfazed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried Reba might be lying to him, and he¡¯ll totally lose it if he finds out,¡± Stanley said, rubbing his temples. ¡°He even told me to keep an eye out and let him know the second Reba tried to leave.¡± Later, though, Jeffrey said he didn¡¯t need to keep watch anymore. Everyone knew Reba was nning to leave¨Cthey just didn¡¯t know when. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be stuck dealing with his cold vibes if things go south, do you?¡± Stanley said, just trying to get Riley on his side. 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 75 al 50 vouchers ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to deal with him, you could alwayse up with an excuse to go overseas for work, Riley said, cutting straight to the point. ¡°Like, there¡¯s tons going on at the international office anyway. Stanley just stared at him. ¡°But if I leave, what happens to him?¡± Stanley asked, genuinely concerned. Riley smirked, ¡°And you say you¡¯re not into him.¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just pure brotherhood!¡± Stanley protested, not wanting anyone to think he was into Jeffrey like that. ¡°But seriously, if something actually happens while I¡¯m gone, I can¡¯t just leave him to deal with everything alone.¡± Back then, he only feltfortable heading overseas after seeing Jeffrey and Reba finally settle down. Now, if things really blew up between those two, Stanley couldn¡¯t help but worry¨Cwould Jeffrey¡¯s whole world just fall apart again? ¡°You really think the guy can¡¯t make it without you?¡± Riley pointed out, seeing right through it all. ¡°He¡¯s tougher than you give him credit for. He¡¯s not just himself anymore¨Che¡¯s a husband and a father now, too.¡± Stanley just gave him a look. ¡°?¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Riley raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you?¡± Stanley shot back, ¡°Of course not!¡± Riley just hummed. Stanley was even more confused. Just as he was about to ask what Riley meant, she waved him off and told him to leave. But Stanley wasn¡¯t about to leave. He was nning to crash at Riley¡¯s ce for the next few days, just in case things went south¨Che could always use her as a human shield against Jeffrey¡¯s icy moods. Riley couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, so she just headed back to her room for some serious sleep. On the neenth, Reba headed out with Samuel and Amelia to pick up the divorce certificate for her mom. Richard didn¡¯t make any trouble at all¨Cbarely ten minutester, it was all done and they walked out, paperwork in hand. Reba honestly didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. Richard stared down at that little booklet in his hand, a bitter smile ying at his lips. He looked over at Amelia and said, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Amelia, holding Samuel¡¯s hand, said, ¡°Ask.¡± Richard nced at Reba, hesitated, and finally asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Reba¡¯s father?¡± ¡°At least until ten minutes ago, she only ever had you for a dad,¡± Amelia replied calmly¨Cshe always kept things clear. As for whates next, I can handle being both her mom and dad myself. Richard paused, a flood of emotions rushing through him. ¡°If I¡¯d listened to you back then, maybe the Jensen Group wouldn¡¯t have crashed. Do you think we could¡¯ve made it as a happy family?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Amelia said tly. She¡¯s just not the type to dwell on ¡®what could¡¯ve been! Richard¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling the sting. Amelia was honest, crystal clear: ¡°Even if you did everything my way, sooner orter, folks would whisper you only made it because of me. With your ego, you¡¯d feel insulted and eventually blow up at me and the kids.¡± Richard said nothing. He didn¡¯t deny it. He knew Amelia was right. Back then, he really did love Amelia. He thought she was smart, capable, independent, strong¨Cnothing seemed to faze her, she could handle anything. Every time someone told him how lucky he was to have such an amazing wife, he felt genuinely proud. But as time went on and he became the CEO of the Jensen Group, those samepliments started to rub him the wrong way. The longer it went on, the more it got under his skin. Eventually, he just stopped listening to her advice, convinced he could make it on his own without her. ¡°We¡¯ve got a ne to catch, so we¡¯re leaving,¡± Amelia said, ncing at the time. ¡°I¡¯m letting you off the hook for what happened before¨Conly because you used to treat Reba right. But if you ever go after her again, trust me, I don¡¯t forgive or forget.¡± Richard went rigid, then managed, ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia nodded, then left with Reba and Samuel by her side. They headed straight for the airport without stopping. Reba nced in the rearview mirror. Richard seemed to stoop all of a sudden, as if he¡¯d aged several years in an instant. She felt no sympathy and no pity¨Cin this moment, her mind was set on one thing: leaving. 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 Implored 206 Tommy shadowed them carefully the entire time, making sure not to draw any attention. The longer he tailed them, the weirder things felt. ¡®Seriously? How¡¯d a shopping trip end up at the airport?¡± Tommy thought to himself. He whipped out his phone to call his brother Barry, his gaze locked tight on Reba. ¡°Ms. Jensen brought Samuel and Amelia to the airport. Should I let Mr. Hanson know about this?¡± Get full chapters from findnovel Barry was stumped. ¡°Wait, what?¡± Barry: ¡°Where?!¡± Tommy: ¡°The airport.¡± Barry was totally panicking. ¡°Duh, obviously you tell him!¡± ¡°But Mr. Hanson said if Ms. Jensen and her crew weren¡¯t in any danger today, we don¡¯t need to tell him anything,¡± Tommy said, looking genuinely puzzled. ¡°You think maybe he knew Reba was gonna take off and just let it slide?¡± Barry froze, taken aback for a moment. ¡®Yeah, the boss did say to pull back every single watcher, Barry thought, uneasy. ¡®Still, Reba leaving? That¡¯s no small matter,¡® he worried. ¡°Just keep them in sight. I¡¯m heading straight to Mr. Hanson to report now,¡± Barry said quickly. ¡°Got it,¡± Tommy replied, hanging up. By now, Reba had already blended into the stream of travelers at the airport. Just as she was heading to the ticket counter, her phone buzzed twice¨CRichard Jensen had texted her: [Sorry.] Reba nced at the message and stashed her phone away; her expression was perfectly calm, not a ripple of emotion inside. She and Amelia held Samuel¡¯s hands as they boarded the ne together. The ne took off. ¡®Finally, I can breathe a little easier,¡¯ Reba thought, her nerves loosening as the ne rose into the sky. While Jeffrey was caught up in a meeting at the office, Barry paced outside the conference room until he managed to catch Gregory¡¯s attention, nodding toward his phone for him to check it. Gregory pulled out his phone. Gregory¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment as he read the message. 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 55 vouchers. After thinking it over for a few seconds, he bent down and kept his voice low as he reported to Jeffrey, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Tommy just called. Ms. Jensen and her group went to the airport¨Cthe ne to Honn departed about five minutes ago.¡± There was an icy edge in Jeffrey¡¯s dark eyes, his gaze freezing over for a second. But the chill vanished in an instant¨Calmost like nothing had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the meeting,¡± Jeffrey said calmly. Gregory furrowed his brow, concern flickering across his face. Barry was still anxiously waiting outside for instructions, pacing back and forth restlessly for half an hour. As soon as the meeting ended, Barry practically dashed up to Jeffrey, hurrying after him as they headed to the Executive Office and hurriedly reporting, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Ms. Jensen left with Samuel. Do you want us to go after them?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Jeffrey asked as he strode into his office. ¡°Tommy,¡± Barry answered, still clueless about what his boss was thinking. ¡°He saw them at the airport himself.¡± Jeffrey gave him a skeptical look. ¡°You¡¯re really buying his story?¡± Barry insisted, ¡°I¡¯m serious¨Cit¡¯s true!¡± Barry pressed, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, call Ms. Jensen. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll pick up right now!¡± ¡°She¡¯s having dinner with me tonight. She wouldn¡¯t just bail,¡± Jeffrey replied as he sat down, all cool confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up over nothing.¡± ¡®But¡­ Barry wanted to say more. Gregory just yanked him out of the office. Barry nced at Jeffrey, who was already immersed in work like he hadn¡¯t even noticed what happened. He turned to Gregory and said, ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s really gone. Maybe you should talk to Mr. Hanson.¡± ¡°Come on, Barry. If you know, you think Mr. Hanson doesn¡¯t?¡± Gregory replied, his tone steady¨Che saw exactly what was going on. Barry had a ssic ¡®huh?¡® look on his face, clearly baffled. Gregory knew tonight wasn¡¯t going to be peaceful. ¡°Let Mr. Garcia in on this.¡± Barry blinked, confused. ¡°Which news?¡± Gregory just gave him a look¨Cyou could tell exactly what he meant without a word. Barry took off in a sh. 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 75 50 vouchers Gregory nced over at Jeffrey, who was sitting in his chair, lookingpletely calm¨Clike nothing could rule him. He knew this was just the calm before the storm. If Reba didn¡¯t show up for dinner tonight, Jeffrey would be on his way to Honn by ten o¡¯clock at thetest. As for what would happen next, no one could even guess. After thinking it over, Gregory pulled out his phone and sent Reba a message: [Ms. Jensen, don¡¯t forget about dinner tonight. Mr. Hanson¡¯s been waiting for you.] Reba didn¡¯t see Gregory¡¯s message until three hours had passed. Only after they¡¯d found their ce and unpacked everything did she finally nce at her phone. Samuel noticed something was off with her and asked, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Reba replied, locking her phone and gently taking his hand. ¡°Are you getting used to being here?¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m doing okay.¡± Reba smiled warmly. ¡°If you¡¯re having any trouble adjusting here, or if something doesn¡¯t feel right, let me know, alright? I¡¯ll figure something out for you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Samuel replied, then suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, Mommy!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Reba looked over at him. Samuel nced at his wristwatch and said, ¡°Can you buy me a new one? This watch is hooked up to Dad¡¯s phone¨Cwhenever I turn it on, he¡¯ll know where I am.¡± Reba paused, a little taken aback. Reba was well aware of how much Samuel was attached to Jeffrey. Even though the boy spent half his time trading sarcastic quips and calling him ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± deep down, she knew Samuel genuinely cared about him¨Ceven if he¡¯d never admit it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about getting a new one,¡± Reba said as she gently held his little hand. ¡°Just keep wearing this, okay?¡± All Reba ever really wanted was to get away from Jeffrey¨Cto live in apletely different city, far from him, where she wouldn¡¯t have to watch him unt his thing with Andrea, and where he couldn¡¯t keep making her miserable. She just wanted to live freely, taking care of her own life and doing her own thing, without anyone interfering. Jsburg and Honn were a thousand miles apart¨Cthere was no way he could just show up and disrupt her life every day with that kind of distance. 420 X 66 youchers Besides, whether or not Samuel wore that watch, whether she stayed in Jsburg or moved overseas, jeffrey always had ways to find her anyway. So, instead of worrying about it, she figured it was better to choose a city where she could really settle down and start over on her own terms. ¡°What if Dades looking for us?¡± Samuel asked quietly, torn between his parents but always siding just a little more with the mom who¡¯d always loved him most¨CReba. ¡°Well, then let him,¡± Reba said, perfectly calm. ¡°It¡¯s not like he can just kidnap me or anything? Samuel thought about it for a moment. ¡®Honestly, Dad totally would do something like that,¡® Samuel thought to himself. ¡°But what if Dad actually does kidnap you?¡± Samuel asked, his voice tinged with worry. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see if he actually tries,¡± Reba replied, letting it roll right off her shoulders. If Jeffrey ever stooped so low as to hunt her down and force her back, she¡¯d snap¨Ceven go off the rails if she had to. She¡¯d make sure he knew exactly what it felt like to have someone drive you to the very edge. As Reba and Samuel were chatting, Amelia wrapped up her call and strolled over, dressed in her usual soft and elegant way. She smiled and called out, ¡°Reba.¡± Reba looked up. ¡°I set up a meeting with Ms. White, Attorney, for tomorrow morning,¡± Amelia said, skipping over the word ¡®divorce. ¡°If it goes well, you can sit down and talk more details with her yourself.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. The rest of the afternoon, Reba spent showing Samuel around their new ce. It was a cozy little vi with six bedrooms and four living areas, with a big, lush tree right beside it and a grassy garden wrapping around the house¨Cover a hundred square meters of green. It was tinypared to Reba¡¯s Manor, but what itcked in size, it more than made up for with its warm, homey vibe. It was almost five in the afternoon. Her phone buzzed again¨CGregory had sent another message: [Ms. Jensen, where are you?] Gregory: [If you don¡¯t show up soon, Mr. Hanson¡¯s gonna freeze everyone in the room.] Gregory: [Ms. Jensen?] Reba couldn¡¯t help but internally scoff at how everyone kept up the act¨Cclearly they all knew she¡¯d already skipped town, yet still yed clueless like it was some kind of game. 65 vouchers When they were leaving, Amelia mentioned there was someone shadowing them. Reba figured it was just Tommy¨CJeffrey must¡¯ve sent him to ¡®protect¡® her. But with only one guy trailing after them, she honestly couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. By then, it was already crunch time. Even if Tommy had managed to tip them off, they¡¯d already taken off. Gregory kept firing off messages, but still nothing. He instinctively nced at Stanley, who was standing with him just outside the private room. ¡°She¡¯s not answering,¡± he muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll call her,¡± Stanley said. He shot a quick look at the tense atmosphere inside, then whipped out his phone and dialed Reba. Reba answered on the first ring. ¡°Mr. Garcia.¡± Stanley cut straight to the point. ¡°Did you leave Jsburg?¡± Reba confirmed, ¡°I did.¡± up with Jeffrey¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m switching to speaker and taking this to Jeffrey,¡± Stanley said with exasperation, fed stubbornness. ¡°Go ahead and tell him yourself you¡¯re not in Jsburg, so he stops making everyone wait around for you at dinner.¡± Implored 207 1914 All Stanley got in response was the sound of Reba hanging up on him. ¡®Wait, did she just hang up on me?¡® Stanley thought, stunned. Stanley stared at Gregory in disbelief. ¡°She actually hung up on me!¡± (75) 56 Vouchers ¡®With a request that weird, isn¡¯t it normal for her to hang up on you?¡® Gregory thought to himself. But Gregory kept his thoughts to himself, just quietly sighing inside. ¡°Good thing I¡¯m quick on my feet¨CI started recording as soon as she picked up,¡± Stanley said, feeling like he was practically bending over backwards for Jeffrey. ¡®Seriously, with a buddy like me, Jeffrey should count his blessings,¡® he thought. He pushed open the door to the private room. The air inside was thick with tension. Everyone at the table was a big shot in their field, but right now, they were all holding their breath, intimidated by Jeffrey¡¯s presence. As soon as Stanley walked in, everyone shot him desperate, pleading looks, silently begging for help. Stanley walked over to Jeffrey, sat down beside him, and leaned in to whisper, ¡°I just called Reba. She told me straight up¨Cshe¡¯s not in Jsburg anymore.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t even blink, his eyes cool and unreadable. ¡°Seriously, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can y you the recording,¡± Stanley said. ¡°And who are you to her, exactly?¡± Jeffrey said, his tone icy, keeping everyone at arm¡¯s length. ¡°I¡¯m her¡­¡± Stanley started to say ¡°friend,¡± but then hesitated. ¡®Wait, am I really her friend?¡® he thought. ¡°Her husband¡¯s friend?¡± he finally said. ¡°Why do you think she¡¯d tell you where she is, just because you¡¯re her husband¡¯s friend?¡± Jeffrey replied coolly, not rushing his words. ¡°This is her seat. Move.¡± Stanley was stunned for a moment, at a loss for words.. Stanley let out a slow breath, slipped a Bluetooth earpiece into Jeffrey¡¯s ear, and quickly hit y on the call recording with Reba. ¡°Mr. Garcia,¡± came Reba¡¯s voice through the earpiece. ¡°Did you leave Jsburg?¡± Stanley asked on the recording. ¡°Yes,¡± Reba replied. Stanley paused the recording. ¡°See? Now do you believe me?¡± 75 55 Vouchers Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were pitch ck, cold as midnight. He yanked out the earpiece, tossed it back to Stanley, and his voice was just as frosty as before. ¡°Move. You¡¯re blocking her seat.¡± ¡°Can you just get a grip?¡± Stanley was really losing his patience. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so stubborn, he thought. ¡°She¡¯s gone, okay? She¡¯s not in Jsburg anymore. You could sit here all night and she still wouldn¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°She promised,¡± Jeffrey replied, not budging an inch. Stanley felt like he was holding his breath, frustration building up in his chest. He couldn¡¯t vent, couldn¡¯t yell, couldn¡¯t hit him, and dragging him out wasn¡¯t an option either. ¡®I¡¯ve never met anyone this impossible to deal with!¡® Stanley thought, exasperated. ¡°Gregory,¡± Jeffrey called out. Gregory walked in right away, face as calm and unreadable as ever. ¡°Boss.¡± Jeffrey idly fiddled with his phone. ¡°Go wait by the door. If she shows up, call me.¡± ¡°Got it, Boss,¡± Gregory replied. ¡®Seriously?¡® Stanley thought, just staring at Jeffrey in disbelief. Stanley followed Gregory out of the private room. The moment the door closed behind them, Stanley¡¯s brows knitted tight as a knot. ¡°Is he crazy? And what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you see me call Ms. Jensen yourself?¡± ¡°Ms. Jensen told Mr. Hanson earlier that she¡¯s busy today and doesn¡¯t need him to pick her up,¡± Gregory replied, totally unfazed. He knew exactly what his boss was fixated on. ¡®And then what?¡® Stanley pushed. Find the newest release on find(?)ovel Gregory replied calmly, ¡°Boss won¡¯t leave until it¡¯s 5:30, no matter what.¡± Stanley just stood there, stunned andpletely at a loss for words. ¡®Is he seriously out of his mind?¡® Stanley thought, unable to contain his exasperation. Stanley had tried everything, but Jeffrey just wouldn¡¯t budge. Out of options, he called up Riley for backup. Riley sounded distracted when he picked up, barely pausing whatever he was doing. ¡°Yeah? What do you want?¡± ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s totally lost his mind,¡± Stanley exaggerated. ¡°Seriously, can youe over and knock some sense into him?¡± Riley barely slowed down his typing as he replied, totally unfazed. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been a bit crazy?¡± 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 ¡°No, I mean it!¡± Stanley insisted. 75 65 vouchers Riley just brushed it off. ¡°Then just ship him off to a mental hospital or something. I¡¯m not a doctor¨Cit¡¯s not like I can cure him.¡± ¡°Fine, believe it or not, but I¡¯m done caring!¡± Stanley snapped, raising his voice. ¡®Why is everyone like this?¡® Stanley thought, totally fed up. ¡®Can nobody act normal for once?¡® he muttered under his breath. ¡°Not buying it,¡± Riley said, eyes glued to the screen, still finding time to poke fun. ¡°You care about that guy way too much¨Clike you¡¯d actually stop worrying about him.¡± Stanley muttered a curse under his breath. ¡®Damn it!¡® he thought, fed up. ¡®I swear, this whole bunch is useless,¡® he grumbled to himself. After hanging up, Stanley turned to Gregory¨Creally, the closest thing to a sane person here. ¡°You¡¯re seriously sure he¡¯ll leave after five¨Cthirty, right?¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± Gregory said. After all these years with Jeffrey, he felt confident about at least this. ¡°Alright!¡± Stanley checked his watch, saw it was almost five, and tried to keep his cool. ¡°I¡¯ll wait another thirty minutes. If he¡¯s still here after that, I¡¯m ming you.¡± Gregory just stood there, speechless. ¡®No need to go that far, honestly,¡¯ he thought. Time was crawling by. Usually, hours flew past when he was having fun, but now, even after all this waiting, barely half an hour had gone by. While he waited, Stanley figured Jeffrey would be in a rotten mood once he finally came out, so he texted Riley again: [When you¡¯re done, get over here. Not for him, then do it for your old teacher¡¯s daughter!] Riley didn¡¯t reply. Finally, after what felt like forever, half an hour had passed. Gregory kept an eye on the time and slipped into the private room. He leaned in close to Jeffrey and whispered, ¡°Ms. Jensen didn¡¯t show up, and she hasn¡¯t replied to any of your messages.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s face was calm,pletely devoid of any emotion. The moreposed he was, the more everyone else in the room felt a chill run down their spines. 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 75 EBS vouchers ¡°Something came up at home. You all enjoy your meal,¡± Jeffrey said, standing up and ncing around at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡± Everyone immediately shot to their feet, stering on awkward smiles. ¡°Take care, Mr. Hanson!¡± ¡®If he doesn¡¯t leave soon, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re eating tonight,¡¯ they all thought, silently praying he¡¯d hurry up and go. ¡®Now that he¡¯s finally leaving, maybe we can actually eat in peace, someone sighed inwardly, relief washing over the whole table. As soon as Jeffrey came out, Stanley hurried over and couldn¡¯t resist mouthing off, ¡°I kept telling you she¡¯s not in Jsburg, but you just wouldn¡¯t have it. Well? Finally believe me?¡± ¡°Hillview Residence,¡± Jeffrey said, sliding into the car and giving Gregory a short nod. Stanley climbed in after him. ¡°Hillview Residence?¡± Gregory replied, ¡°That¡¯s where Ms. Jensen and her mom have been living ever since they left the hospital.¡± Stanley shot a look at Jeffrey, tempted to ask why it wasn¡¯t Reba¡¯s Manor instead. ¡®Better not bring that up -things are tense enough already,¡® he thought, biting his tongue. After about half an hour, the car finally pulled up at Hillview Residence. Jeffrey opened the iron gate and walked across thewn, only to find the front door locked up tight and not a single sign of anyone inside. His heart sank, and cold disappointment flickered in his eyes and across his face. He took out his phone and dialed Reba¡¯s number. It just kept ringing, but nobody picked up¨Cthe call eventually ended on its own. He tried again. Same thing. Watching Jeffrey obsessively redial, Stanley¡¯s brows knit in frustration. He snatched the phone straight out of Jeffrey¡¯s hand before he could hit call again. ¡°She¡¯s noting back! How many times do I have to spell it out for you?¡± ¡°Give it back,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice icy cold. ¡°You could run your battery dry and she still wouldn¡¯t answer,¡± Stanley shot back, holding onto the phone. ¡°If you¡¯re that desperate to know where she is, just get Riley to track her for you.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Riley¡¯s voice rang out, and a momentter, he wandered over in his biker jacket, file folder in hand. When Stanley saw it was Riley, he finally let out a long sigh of relief. Riley ambled up, not bothering with politeness. ¡°If I just track her down for him, how is he supposed to put 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 55 vouchers on this whole show about loving Reba so much¨Candter, how¡¯s he gonna act out all that dramatic heartbreak? You gotta let the guy stew in his own mess.¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± Stanley said, looking honestly lost for the first time. ¡°He¡¯s just getting high on his own melodrama,¡± Riley said, totally unfiltered. ¡°Catch my Stanley¡¯s lips twitched. Stanley reflexively shot a nce at Jeffrey. Knew it. Jeffrey¡¯s expression was thunderous. drift?¡± ¡°Before you go drowning in your own melodrama, check this out,¡± Riley said, tossing the folder to Jeffrey. ¡°A couple years back, Andrea took out 10 thousand in cash. I dug around¨Cshe didn¡¯t spend that money anywhere, not on anything you¡¯d expect. Only suspicious thing? That same morning, she paid a visit to the hospital¨Cspecifically, the stic surgery department.¡± Implored 208 ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Stanley looked genuinely confused, his brows practically knitting together. ¡°Getting eyelid surgery or tweaking your features isn¡¯t exactly out of the ordinary these days. ¡°Why bother pulling out cash for that?¡± Riley said, shaking his head. It had taken him ages to dig all this up. Stanley pressed, ¡°How can you be sure she spent that money on cosmetic surgery?¡± ¡°I checked the surveince tapes from that time,¡± Riley replied matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, not trying to hide anything. ¡°The day after she withdrew the cash, she went to the hospital and stayed for a couple of hours. The catch is, there¡¯s nothing online about her getting a follow¨Cup or second appointment.¡± Getting hold of those surveince tapes was a nightmare for Riley; it took almost superhuman effort. Since it had been ages, most of the stuff was nearly impossible to track down. On paper, hospital records only stick around for two years, but honestly, if you know the right tricks, you can still dig them up. Stanley scratched his chin, a puzzled look on his face. ¡°Yeah, that is kind of strange.¡± ¡°Should we keep digging?¡± Riley asked, since this was Jeffrey¡¯s personal stuff and he figured Jeffrey ought to decide. ¡°Doctor¡¯s details are in the files.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was cold as ice. ¡°Go ahead and check.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t your order,¡± Riley said with aid¨Cback shrug. ¡°I was just bored and killing time online.¡± Jeffrey handed the file to Gregory. ¡°Go to Honn.¡± Gregory nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Riley arched an eyebrow, a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡®Seriously? We¡¯re just dropping this?¡® he wondered to himself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something about it?¡± Stanley chased after him as they headed out. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to look deeper into Andrea¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jeffrey replied, keeping it short. Whatever Andrea did had nothing to do with him. Jeffrey honestly didn¡¯t give a damn about stic surgery. ¡®So what if she¡¯d changed her whole face?¡® Jeffrey thought. ¡®She still saved my life, and none of that can be erased. Stanley shot a look back at Riley. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at least going to try convincing him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡± Riley said with azy shrug, like he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°I¡¯m only digging into this because we¡¯re friends. If he doesn¡¯t want my help, I¡¯m not about to force it down his throat.¡± Stanley could only gape at him, speechless. ¡®Forget it,¡® Stanley thought, shaking his head in resignation. ¡®Better focus on handling Reba¡¯s situation first,¡® he told himself. He dragged Riley out and stuffed her into the car¨Cjust in case things went sideways in Honn, Riley would be way more useful than he ever could be. Meanwhile, Reba, Amelia, and Samuel were busy browsing online listings together, narrowing down three housekeepers from different agencies and two security guards from top firms. They¡¯d scheduled interviews for tomorrow afternoon, and if any of them made the cut, Reba would hire them and set them up with a ce to stay in a building just next door. Once they were done, Reba finally grabbed her fully charged phone and saw several missed calls from Jeffrey. Her brows furrowed slightly, barely noticeable. After thinking it over, she decided not to call him back. That evening, after dinner, Reba took Samuel out for a walk. After they¡¯d had some time to digest, she took him in for a bath. While Samuel was cleaning up, Amelia found Reba and chatted for a while. ¡°If Jeffrey shows up and you can¡¯t handle him, just stall him until I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Noticing the look on her face, Amelia asked, ¡°Got something weighing on you?¡± ¡°He called me several times between five and six this afternoon,¡± Reba said, not even sure what she was feeling. ¡°Probably showed up, saw the house all locked up, and no one around.¡± Amelia ruffled her hair. ¡°Whatever he says or doester, don¡¯t waver from what you want.¡± Latest content published on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel ¡°Okay,¡± Reba nodded. ¡°If he really goes after Jessica or Ian, just leave it all to me,¡± Amelia said, steady and unfazed. With her resources, threats like that meant nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get to you.¡± Reba nodded obediently the whole time. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia pulled her into a gentle hug. 10:45 Fri, Oct 3 : That night, Reba tossed and turned, unable to sleep soundly. 475 75 55 Vouchers She dreamed that Jeffrey showed up in Honn, knocked her out, and secretly took her back with him. When she tried to fight back and escape, he seized her, his eyes cold and resolute as he told her, ¡°If you want me to let you go, you¡¯ll have to wait until I¡¯m dead.¡± She woke up with a start. Her forehead was slick with cold sweat, her heart still pounding with lingering fear. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Samuel mumbled sleepily, his little hand unconsciously clutching her arm. ¡°Did you have a bad dream?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba said, trying to steady her nerves as she gently patted his back. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± She¡¯d only slept next to Samuel because she was worried he might have trouble adjusting to the new ce. But in the end, it was her who couldn¡¯t get any rest. Shey awake for the rest of the night, Jeffrey¡¯s words from her dream echoing in her mind. Just thinking about the look in his eyes in that dream made her heart clench. Jeffrey was just as restless that night. He spent the whole night staring at Reba¡¯s chat window, waiting for a message. He¡¯d already decided¨Cif Reba messaged him, told him where she was, he¡¯d let everything from yesterday slide, act like nothing ever happened. But the sun came up and her chat window stayed silent. She didn¡¯t send a single message, didn¡¯t call back. She was intentionally shutting him out of her life. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory showed up just after seven, carrying breakfast. ¡°Here¡¯s your breakfast.¡± ¡°Get Reba here by ten,¡± Jeffrey said, not even ncing at the food, his voice icy andmanding. ¡°Have Riley look after Samuel. Don¡¯t let him worry.¡± If she wasn¡¯t going toe to him, he¡¯d go to her. ¡°What if Ms. Jensen refuses¡­¡± Gregory hesitated, unsure how to handle it. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. ¡°Do I need to spell it out for you?¡± Gregory nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Around eight o¡¯clock, Amelia finished her breakfast and headed out. Gregory sent someone dressed up as a delivery guy, and less than ten minutes after Amelia left, they called 20 Javeliare Reba toe out and sign for a package. Reba didn¡¯t think twice; she¡¯d just ordered some things online yesterday, so it all seemned legit. But the moment she took hold of the package¨Cbefore she could even sign¨Csomeone chopped the back of her neck. Wait, what?¡® shed through her mind, then everything went ck. She dropped, knocked out cold. Gregory stepped out of the ck sedan parked not too far away. When he saw what was happening, he looked a bit sorry for a second, but he still told his guys to get Reba into the car. Reba woke up an hourter. Shey on the bed, looked around the strange hotel room, and rubbed the aching spot on her neck. She didn¡¯t panic. She figured this had Jeffrey written all over it. ¡°Ms. Jensen¡­¡± Gregory called from the doorway, his voice a little awkward. ¡°You okay?¡± Reba let go of her neck, her expression totally t. ¡°Where¡¯s Jeffrey?¡± Gregory coughed, sounding a little awkward. ¡°Mr. Hanson is waiting for you outside.¡± Reba pushed herself up from the bed. Gregory reported, ¡°Boss, Ms. Jensen is awake.¡± Jeffrey was sitting on the couch, looking toward the bedroom. Less than a minuteter, Reba came out, her expression unreadable. Their eyes met, but she didn¡¯t give him a single reaction. They just stared at each other, neither one saying a word. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to talk,¡± Gregory said quickly, sensing the tension in the air. ¡°Just call if you need anything.¡± He slipped out before things could get any more awkward. The door clicked shut behind him. The suite suddenly felt even bigger with only the two of them left inside. Jeffrey locked eyes with Reba¨Cshe looked a lot gutsier than before. He couldn¡¯t help but break the silence. ¡°So, you really don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡± Reba fired back, ¡°You¡¯re the one who dragged me here. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one talking?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°No. I want to hear it from you.¡± If she just said she was here for a break, a visit¨Canything like that¨Che could let it go. Even if she was just making it up, he¡¯d ept it. 255 vouchers ¡°Nothing worth saying,¡± Reba shot back, her gaze way more distant and unfamiliar than thest time they¡¯d spoken. ¡°As you can see, I slipped away and came to Honn without you knowing.¡± Ìï Implored 209 ¡°Why?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was cold. : 75 A 65 vouchers ¡°Because I don¡¯t like the cage you built for me,¡± Reba said, suddenly feeling fearless now that she saw him. All she felt was pure frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not going to y along with your little game of keeping your wife at home while you fool around with someone else.¡± ¡°She¡¯s someone I owe,¡± Jeffrey exined again. Reba shot back, ¡°Lots of people owe others, but who else pays their debts the way you do?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°I gave her my word.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide behind promises,¡± Reba snapped, still fuming over how he¡¯d dragged her here without warning. ¡°No sane person would pull something like this.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s presence felt colder and heavier, but his eyes were disturbingly calm. Reba could sense it. He was on the verge of snapping. ¡®He brought this all on himself, Reba thought bitterly. ¡®I gave him a chance, he wasted it¨Cwhatever messes after, he can clean it up alone.¡¯ Jeffrey looked at her, his tone still calm. ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance to exin. If you just took Samuel and your mom out to rx, I won¡¯t hold any of this against you. But if that¡¯s not the case¨Cdon¡¯t forget the agreement you signed.¡± ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Reba¡¯s expression was dead serious¨Che¡¯d never seen her this stern before. Jeffrey looked up, his eyes meeting hers. They stared each other down. ¡°Maybe you should go to the hospital and get checked out,¡± Reba said, her voice calm and sincere. ¡°Your mental state is seriously off.¡± For five years of marriage, Jeffrey had always been impossibly calm around her. No matter how moody or yful she got, he never lost his temper¨Cnot even once. He never said a harsh word to her. He treated her like a delicate porcin doll, always holding her close and protecting her. Back then, she hadn¡¯t given it much thought¨Cshe just figured he was devoted, the sort of man who truly adored her. But now, she saw that all that calm was just for show. The minute she crossed him, his whole sense of reality seemed warped. ¡®You really aren¡¯t normal, Jeffrey,¡® she thought, a chill creeping up her spine. ¡°If youe back with me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone disturbingly calm. Reba took a deep breath, forcing her emotions back down. After a long pause. She locked eyes with him and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore: ¡°Seriously, can you stop acting like a kid and making everything my fault? Whether you want to get help or not is your call¨Cit has nothing to do with whether I go back with you.¡± ¡°I waited for you at the restaurant for over an hourst night,¡± Jeffrey said, still bringing it up. Reba shot back, ¡°So what?¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°You promised you¡¯de.¡± Reba kept her emotions in check. ¡°I only said yes so I wouldn¡¯t have to argue with you.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew even darker. Reba couldn¡¯t stand his cold, suffocating presence any longer. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m heading back. I don¡¯t feel right leaving Samuel home alone.¡± ¡°Riley¡¯s over there,¡± Jeffrey said, his lips barely moving. Then he added, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you give me a satisfactory answer about this.¡± Reba was speechless. If all this weren¡¯t aimed squarely at her, she might¡¯ve even felt a bit sorry for him. He kept giving her chance after chance, each time moving his boundaries further down. But since she was the one dealing with it all, she just thought he wasn¡¯t right in the head. ¡°Are you seriously telling me you feel tricked by mest night, like you were the one who got hurt?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Jeffrey shot back. ¡°Everyone kept telling me you weren¡¯t in Jsburg anymore, but I still believed you¨Cbecause you promised you¡¯d show up once you were done with work.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really got it bad,¡± Reba said, and she didn¡¯t say stuff like that lightly. Jeffrey¡¯s face was eerily calm. Reba didn¡¯t hesitate to call him out. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to tell me you didn¡¯t know deep down I¡¯d already left. When they told you, were you even the slightest bit surprised?¡± ¡®You definitely knew what was up,¡¯ Reba thought, steel in her voice. ¡°You just stayed there so you could turn around and stick all the me on me, acting like you¡¯re the poor victim in this story.¡± Even Riley would think that was savage. Her words pierced the tension, making the air instantly heavier. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes went pitch¨Cck, his stare suddenly so intense it sent a chill up Reba¡¯s spine. 256 vouchers ¡°But are you really the victim here?¡± Reba thought this guy was actually kind of creepy. Anyone who didn¡¯t know the whole story would probably think he was just hopelessly devoted¨Clike all his twisted behavior was just about ¡®repaying a debt,¡® and she was the one making a fuss for nothing. But in reality? None of the real problems ever got fixed. Not once had any of the real issues been dealt with. ¡°Are you done?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was steady, his eyes so deep they seemed bottomless. Reba snorted softly, a bitter edge to herugh. ¡®Same old story,¡® she thought. Arguing with him was like swinging at air¨Cher words never evennded. ¡°If you¡¯re done, get ready to go back to Jsburg,¡± Jeffrey said, standing up and walking over to her, his tone slow and unhurried. ¡°If you agree toe back on your own, it¡¯ll save you a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± Reba stood her ground, refusing to back down. ¡°I¡¯m not asking,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze sweeping over her stubborn face. ¡°I could¡¯ve used Jessica and Ian to force you home, but I came here myself¨Cthat¡¯s me already going easy on you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t buy his psychological games for a second. ¡°So you admit you¡¯re just trying to force me?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Reba, don¡¯t push me.¡± Reba fired back, ¡°Right back at you.¡± The room went dead silent. Neither moved a muscle. Two hard¨Cheaded people staring each other down, neither budging an inch, both waiting for the other to cave first. Her name might sound soft, but when ites to stubbornness, Reba¡¯s got nerves of steel¨Ceven Jeffrey can¡¯t break her on this one. ¡°Since you won¡¯t do it the easy way, I¡¯ll just have them drag you back,¡± Jeffrey said, icy and firm. ¡°Once we¡¯re home, you can scream, hit, curse, whatever¨Cknock yourself out. I won¡¯t even flinch.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just gonna strong¨Carm me now?¡± Reba stared at him, shocked he was still this stubborn even after all they¡¯d been through. Jeffrey shrugged, sounding helpless, ¡°You won¡¯te on your own, this is all I¡¯ve got left.¡± Reba shot back, ¡°And you really don¡¯t care if I end up hating you for this?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather you hate me than let you go,¡± Jeffrey answered, ice¨Ccold but steady as ever. 10:46 Fri, Oct 3 Reba gave him onest look, her voice dripping with disbelief, ¡°This is how you show love?¡± ¡°When we¡¯re back, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re safe, and I¡¯ll say sorry to your mom too, Jeffrey said, taking a step closer and reaching for her hand. ¡°As for whether this counts as love, you¡¯ll see for yourself as time goes by? Reba pulled away, refusing to let him touch her. Jeffrey didn¡¯t let it bother him¨Cthe rest of their livesy ahead, and he was sure he¡¯d find a way to make it right, little by little. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not leaving with you,¡± Reba said, voice icy and unyielding. She stepped forward and snatched up a fruit knife from the table, her stare absolute. ¡°If you¡¯re really going to force me, then fine¨Chaul my corpse back and spend the rest of your life loving a dead woman.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes widened for a split second, startled by her words. But he collected himself almost instantly, all that shock wiped away. His gaze lingered on the knife gripped in her hand. He spoke with unnerving certainty, ¡°You won¡¯t do it.¡± Reba, pushed to her breaking point,shed out. ¡°Then do it, see what happens.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just walk away from Samuel, and your mom means too much to you,¡± Jeffrey said¡ªalmost like he was trying to reassure both her and himself. ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person who¡¯d do something truly drastic.¡± ¡°Maybe that was true before,¡± Reba said, her eyes hollow, all hope gone. ¡°But things aren¡¯t the same anymore.¡± Jeffrey nearly asked what had changed, but suddenly it clicked¨CAmelia¡¯s awake now, she¡¯s got her finances sorted, and she can step up and take care of Samuel if Reba no longer could. With her biggest worry gone, she really didn¡¯t have anything tying her down anymore. ¡®She might actually go through with it¡­¡® The thought stabbed at Jeffrey, ice¨Ccold fear crawling into his chest. Just imagining it, his usually rock¨Csolid nerves began to unravel¨Cpanic gnawed at him, sharp and unfamiliar. ¡°So what is it you want?¡± Jeffrey finally gave ground, his tone less rigid. ¡°Swear to me you¡¯ll never control my life again,¡± Reba said tly. ¡°And we¡¯re heading to the courthouse- today. We¡¯ll get those divorce papers and end this, for good.¡± Jeffrey was the kind of man who never broke a promise¨Cif he said he¡¯d do something, you could bet it¡¯d get done. If he backed out now, all those years stubbornly taking care of Andrea would just make him look like a fool. Follow current nov?ls on Find~Novel 10:46 Fri, Oct 3 Implored 211 Be vouchers Stanley wasn¡¯t nearly as calm as Riley. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried he might actually die?¡± ¡°He¡¯d outlive you, no contest,¡± Riley replied, her voice steady and totally chill. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, besides pulling off a double major, he even sat in on med sses back then.¡± Stanley paused, processing that. Then it hit him. ¡°Wait, are you saying he stabbed himself just to get Reba¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°Probably not,¡± Riley said, after hearing the whole story. ¡°He¡¯s never been one for putting on a wounded hero act. More likely, they argued and he just snapped.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re really saying he¡¯s not gonna die?¡± Stanley was practically losing it. ¡°That knife went in deep¨Cthis isn¡¯t some scratch, he could actually be in trouble.¡± ¡®Even if he¡¯s gone off the deep end, there¡¯s always a bit of reason left in him, Riley thought, cool as ever. ¡°No way he¡¯d actually finish himself off.¡± ¡°Guy¡¯s got a screw loose!¡± Stanley snapped, and he never usually called him out like that. Riley just shrugged, still chill. ¡°Can¡¯t argue with that.¡± ¡°You really noting?¡± Stanley asked. Riley nced at Samuel, who was totally absorbed in his book. ¡°Nah, Reba¡¯s probably freaked out after everything. I need to help her calm down.¡± Stanley thought about how out of it Reba had looked earlier and didn¡¯t push it. Anyone who crosses paths with a maniac like Jeffrey could use a bit offort. Reba couldn¡¯t get that ring ssh of red on his white shirt out of her head. Her mood was in shambles. Tommy was driving in the front, and when he saw her face in the rearview mirror, he spoke up. ¡°Ms. Jensen?¡± Reba didn¡¯t move. She heard him, but her body just wouldn¡¯t respond to anything. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to worry, Mr. Hanson¡¯s a hundred percent gonna be fine,¡± Tommy reassured her, dead serious. ¡°Barry always says Mr. Hanson¡¯s like some kind of god¨Clike, he¡¯s got plot armor or something.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Reba replied tly, forcing herself to sound chill. She¡¯d already steeled herself to shut him down, and she wasn¡¯t about to let him know she cared¨Cotherwise, who knows if he¡¯d pull that psycho move again just to mess with her. He was straight¨Cup out of his mind. So crazy, she honestly had no idea how to even deal with him. Iter threat was just a desperate move, hoping he¡¯d finally back off. But he actually went and did it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say there aren¡¯t any gods in this world?¡± Tommy looked like he had question marks floating above his head. ¡°Yeah, there is,¡± Reba shot back. ¡°Really? Where?¡± Tommy blinked. ¡°Jeffrey is one,¡± Reba said, dead serious. Tommy blinked hard, his face basically a giant question mark. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that just Barry hyping himself up again?¡® he thought. Reba just kept looping that scene in her mind¨Cwhen the knife went in. ¡°The king of all maniacs.¡± ¡°Honestly, that¡¯s solid,¡± Tommy said, totally straight¨Cfaced and not even worried about Jeffrey. ¡°Your take actually beats Barry¡¯s. Next time we¡¯re arguing, I¡¯m bringing this up just to one¨Cup him.¡± Tommy kept the conversation flowing the entire ride,unching into random topics without missing a beat. Every subject he threw out there had himing off as a little entric, but he was clearly having a great time. Reba waspletely spaced out the whole way. She only started to settle down as they neared home, double¨Cchecking her clothes¨Cand feeling a little relieved that Gregory had watched like a hawk to make sure every bit of blood was cleaned off before they got in the car. She honestly had no clue what she¡¯d even say if Samuel saw her like this. Just thinking about it made her stomach twist¨Chow could she ever exin all this mess to him? Even though she hadn¡¯t meant for anyone to get hurt. In the end, it was still her hand that reached for the knife. That fact alone was heavy enough. Samuel might act like he¡¯s fine and wouldn¡¯t me her, but Reba knew he¡¯d be hurting inside¡­ and that just made her feel even worse. ¡°Ms. Jensen, we¡¯re here,¡± Tommy said as he stopped in front of the vi. ¡°If you need anything at all, just let me know. I¡¯ll be right outside, waiting for your call.¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°No need, just head back to Jeffrey.¡± Tommy¡¯s brain always worked in mysterious ways. ¡°Wait, are you actually worried about Mr. Hanson?¡± Reba hesitated mid¨Cexit, then tossed over her shoulder, ¡°I just don¡¯t like being watched all the time.¡± 10:46 Fri, Oct 3 : She stepped out of the car, staring at the open vi door, her chest feeling tight. It was alreadyte. She had no idea if Jeffrey was out of danger yet. ??? (75) 55 vouchers ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Riley stepped out, her gazending on Reba just like always. ¡°Stanley told me what happened at the hotel. Did it freak you out?¡± Reba looked at her, her feelings all tangled up inside. Riley walked over and gently smoothed Reba¡¯s hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba bit her lip, hesitating before finally asking, ¡°You guys¡­ you don¡¯t me me, do you?¡± They didn¡¯t know the whole story. They had no clue what she and Jeffrey had talked about. Most folks would say, ¡°No matter how bad the fight gets, you don¡¯t go waving knives around. Especially not with Jeffrey¨Ceveryone knows how much trouble there¡¯d be if something happened to him. It¡¯d be chaos.¡± And then, of course, they¡¯d point fingers at her, acting like it was all on her. Riley shed her an easy smile, totally chill. ¡°None of us are trying to mess with your head¨Cso why¡¯re you already putting yourself through the wringer?¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± Reba mumbled, her stomach twisting up. ¡°The more they act like it¡¯s no big deal, the more messed up I feel about everything, she thought. It was supposed to be just a talk about whether to go back or not. And somehow, it spiraled into pulling a knife. ¡°We all know how Jeffrey is¨Cpulling insane stuff like this is totally expected from him,¡± Riley murmured, giving Reba¡¯s head a gentle rub. ¡°But you? Seriously, don¡¯t let it weigh you down. If anything, he ought to fork over some cash for traumatizing you like that.¡± Reba nced up at Riley, her eyes a little uncertain. Riley went on, ¡°He did seriously scare you, after all.¡± Reba looked down again. ¡°Thanks,¡± she muttered. ¡°Hey, mind if I crash at your ce for a couple days?¡± Riley asked, giving her a half¨Csmile. ¡°Just as a guest. No Jeffrey drama, promise.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be d to have you,¡± Reba said. Riley headed inside with her. D As soon as Samuel saw her, he toddled over and wrapped his little arms around her, his voice soft and sweet. ¡°Mommy, where did you go? Why did you leave so fast?¡± Reba had literally just been snatched away, and Riley walked in right on her heels, So Samuel didn¡¯t really think anything of it. ¡°It was just a little thing, sweetheart. I won¡¯t rush off like that again,¡± Reba reassured him gently. Samuel didn¡¯t ask any more¨Che just quietly held onto her. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find_Novel(. For a while, Samuel was off in his own world with his book, while Reba just zoned out on the couch¨Cher mind kept reying scene after scene, all the ways things could go wrong, and there was no shutting it off. ¡°Worried?¡± Riley asked, dropping down next to her on the couch. Reba didn¡¯t say a word, but her silence said it all¨Cshe was way too anxious to even pretend otherwise. Riley wasn¡¯t like Tommy at all. Reba would never let Jeffrey know how she was really feeling. ¡°He won¡¯t die,¡± Riley reassured her. ¡°You, of all people, know what he¡¯s like.¡± She did know. But her mind and heart just wouldn¡¯t listen¨Cno matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t shake the thought: ¡®What if he really doesn¡¯t make it?¡® ¡°Riley?¡± Reba called out softly. ¡°Yeah?¡± Riley replied. ? ¡°I remember you and Jeffrey grew up together, right?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Yeah, me and Stanley both,¡± Riley said. ¡°When we left the hotel, Stanley mentioned that ever since everything happened back then, Jeffrey¡¯s been shutting himself off,¡± Reba finally asked, her curiosity winning out. ¡°So¡­ what exactly happened?¡± Riley paused. For once, heridback expression wavered, the hint of something troubled passing through. But just as quickly, she shrugged it off, her voice going back to normal. ¡°His best friend died.¡± Reba¡¯s heart twisted. She remembered the photo Stephen had shown her. Jeffrey, just sixteen or seventeen, sitting on the floor in a bloodstained white shirt, his eyes empty and lifeless, 10:46 Fri, Oct 3 slumped against the wall¨Cutterly broken and alone. ¡°Was it when he was barely seventeen?¡± Reba asked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Yeah,¡± Riley replied quietly. ¡°How did he die?¡± Reba pressed, her heart sinking. ? E voucher ¡°He jumped,¡± Riley said, her voice barely audible, a flicker of something unreadable shing in her eyes. ¡°Jeffrey was the one who found his body and took care of the funeral.¡± Implored 212 Chapter 212 For original chapters go to f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? It was the hottest August of the year. 479 55 vouchers Reba wished she could go back in time and ask him, ¡®Wasn¡¯t the rooftop burning up in August? Why didn¡¯t you wait for us?¡® ¡®Even just five more minutes would¡¯ve been enough, she thought. ¡°After that happened, Jeffrey stopped smiling so much, and he wasn¡¯t nearly as arrogant anymore,¡± Riley said, a wave of nostalgia washing over her as she remembered those happy days with the four of them. ¡°He used to be so into himself, always getting into it with Stanley over who looked better.¡± Reba felt her chest tighten even more. They were just sixteen or seventeen, right in the middle of their teenage years. For most people, that¡¯s the time they remember most vividly in their whole lives. Going through something like that at that age, it was the kind of thing you could never really forget or get over. ¡°Back then, Stanley and I were both afraid he¡¯d be messed up for good after what happened,¡± Riley said. ¡°He barely spoke or smiled anymore, and the way he handled things got colder and more ruthless every time. Things didn¡¯t start to change until we saw him with you. He finally started to warm up again, and that¡¯s when we felt safe to go and focus on our own lives.¡± Reba remembered her first real encounter with Jeffrey was at a big banquet. Her parents were off handling business, and she¡¯d tucked herself away in a quiet corner¨Conly to have a well- connected guy start pestering her. Jeffrey stepped in and got her out of trouble. Back then, just like Riley had said, he hardly ever cracked a smile and gave off this icy, distant vibe. Reba always figured he¡¯d be hard to deal with¨Cnot someone you wanted to cross¨Cso she instinctively steered clear of him. From then on, they kept running into each other¨Calways crossing paths again and again. Andter, when they finally got married, Jeffrey told her he¡¯d made sure those ¡°coincidences¡± happened on purpose. ¡°Reba,¡± Riley called, pulling her back from her wandering thoughts. Reba blinked,ing back to herself. Riley¡¯s eyes softened with warmth. ¡°Thank you for dragging that guy back¨Che¡¯s as stubborn as an ox. We 10:46 Fri, Oct 3 875 65 vouchers couldn¡¯t have done it without you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really bring him back,¡± Reba muttered, her mind shing to that time with the knife. The more she thought about it, the more it felt like he was even more messed up now. ¡®I honestly don¡¯t think he¡¯s any better off than before,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Eh, he¡¯s not too bad,¡± Riley replied, sounding practical as always. Reba just stared at Riley, not getting it. Riley exined, ¡°Back then, nobody could get through to him. But now, he actually listens to you.¡± ¡®Does he even care?¡® Reba couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Honestly, she doubted it. It never really felt like he did. To her, a lot of the things he did just seemed¡­ selfish¨Calmost like he was only thinking about himself. ¡°Reba, I have a favor to ask,¡± Riley said, picking up on Reba¡¯s shift in mood but choosing this moment to bring it up anyway. Reba hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen how he is these days¨Cjust the smallest thing sets him off, and he goes straight for self¨Charm¡­ Riley¡¯s voice was hushed and serious. As Riley spoke, Reba couldn¡¯t help but start guessing what she was getting at. ¡®My thoughts are just going in circles,¡® Reba wondered to herself. ¡®Is she still hoping I¡¯ll go back to him and help him finally let go of all this?¡® ¡°I want you to stick to what you did today. Don¡¯t let him walk all over you, don¡¯t cave to his threats or demands,¡± Riley said, her tone firm. ¡°Let him taste a bit of resistance for once.¡± Reba froze for a moment. ¡®Wait, this isn¡¯t anything like what I thought she¡¯d ask,¡® Reba thought, feeling kind of thrown. Riley nced at her. ¡°Well? What do you think?¡± Reba felt a wave of shame rush over her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡®Riley¡¯s always been so kind, and yet I doubted her for no reason,¡® Reba thought, feeling even more guilty. Riley blinked, confused. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡®Wait, is she refusing?¡® Riley wondered, momentarily thrown. ¡°I thought you wanted me to understand him¡­¡± Reba said, feeling a kind of guilt she¡¯d never felt for anyone else. 10:46 Fri, Oct 3 2200 ¡°Does he even deserve that?¡± Riley replied, totally unfazed. She knew what she¡¯d just said could easily be taken that way. ¡°If he was just a kid, maybe I¡¯d want you to help him out. But he¡¯s a grown man¨Cand honestly, he¡¯s moreplex than anyone I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Reba¡¯s gaze softened, suddenly seeing Riley in a whole new light. Up until now, Riley had only ever been Jeffrey¡¯s friend to her. But right then, Reba found herself genuinely wanting to be friends with Riley for real. ¡®Riley¡¯s¡­. honestly just such a good person, Reba thought, the feeling hitting her stronger than ever. ¡°Just do as I said,¡± Riley told her. Reba was silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Okay.¡± By the time their conversation wrapped up, it was lunchtime. Amelia texted that she wouldn¡¯t being back, so Reba just ordered lunch for herself, Riley, and Samuel. As soon as they finished eating, Reba¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Gregory, Mr. Hanson¡¯s assistant: [Ms. Jensen, Mr. Hanson is out of danger.] Reba filled Riley in on the news. ¡°No matter how wild he gets, he¡¯d never actually go through with killing himself¨Cthe worst he¡¯d do is make himself suffer, but never all the way,¡± Riley said, soundingpletely unbothered. ¡°His goal is just to get you back. Even when he acts crazy, he never pushes himself all the way over the edge.¡± ¡°Was he always this intense?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Back then, he used to lose his cool on other people,¡± Riley recalled, her voice steady. ¡°Especially his own parents.¡± Reba thought about asking more about Jeffrey and Marcus¡¯splicated rtionship, but stopped herself ¨Cshe knew the more details she dug up, the harder it would be to keep her guard up. For now, she needed to stay strong and not let her resolve weaken. Meanwhile, over at the hospital, Jeffrey was brought back from surgery looking pretty pale in his hospital gown. Still, the first thing he did was ask, ¡°Has shee back yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Gregory said, gripping his phone a little too tight. ¡°She¡¯s probably just caught up with something.¡± Stanley just scoffed quietly, keeping his mouth shut. But the sarcasm in the room was thick as ever. Jeffrey gave him a sharp look¨Cevenid up and hurt, he still had that dominating vibe. 10:46 Fri, Oct 3 220 ¡°What are you ring at me for? If you think you¡¯re so tough, get up and swing at me. Stanley shot back,pletely fed up with Jeffrey¡¯s self¨Charming antics. ¡°Seriously, what the hell is wrong with you? Who in their right mind just starts stabbing themselves like it¡¯s no big deal?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was pitch¨Cck and silent; he didn¡¯t say a word. All Jeffrey could hear was Reba¡¯s t, emotionless ¡°No,¡± ringing in his mind. ¡°Is the news locked down?¡± Jeffrey asked, pulling himself together. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve kept it quiet, bute on¨Cthis is Honn,¡± Stanley said, a bit sarcastic. Gregory had everything sorted by the time I showed up. ¡°Just because Jsburg has no clue doesn¡¯t mean the Big Four Families around here don¡¯t.¡± Jeffrey just gave a low, ¡°Mm.¡± Stanley blinked, looking at Jeffrey like, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s it?¡± Just a ¡°mm¡°? That¡¯s all?¡® Stanley grumbled to himself, feeling a little speechless. ¡°For now, have Riley keep an eye on Reba and the others,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice a bit weak but still clear. ¡°If the Quinn family makes a move, let her handle it however she sees fit.¡± ¡°The Quinn family?¡± Stanley blinked, looking confused. ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s mom was originally named Amelia Quinn¨Cshe¡¯s Mr. Sebastian Quinn¡¯s daughter,¡± Gregory exined, having already dug up all the details from the files before he even got here. Stanley blinked, looking confused. ¡°Wait, you mean the Quinn family¨Cthe one that¡¯s part of the Big Four Families in Honn?¡± Gregory nodded. ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s wild,¡± Stanley whistled, clearly impressed. ¡°Your mother¨Cinw¡¯s got some serious connections. So how¡¯d she end up changing her name to Amelia Jensen?¡± Gregory didn¡¯t answer. The boss never asked him to look into it. He said straight up, that¡¯s Ms. Jensen¡¯s mom¡¯s personal business, and it doesn¡¯t affect his rtionship with her, so there¡¯s no reason to dig any deeper. ¡°In a while, pull back most of the obvious bodyguards¨Cjust keep two stationed by the door,¡± Jeffrey instructed, decisive as always. ¡°The rest should blend in, go undercover.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± Stanley asked, sounding skeptical. ¡°There are people out there who want a meeting with me,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze turning cold and deep. ¡°Might as well give them a shot.¡± 10:47 Fri, Oct 3 Stanley nced at Gregory. ¡°Who does he mean, anyway?¡± Gregory replied, ¡°Ask him yourself.¡± Stanley muttered, ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re not even gonna drop a name?¡± But Gregory just looked away, clearly refusing to meet Stanley¡¯s eyes. Stanley suddenly blurted out, ¡°Wait, you mean Andrea Scott?¡± Jeffrey gave him a look that screamed, ¡®Are you serious right now?¡± Stanley grumbled, ¡°Hey, you won¡¯t say who, so how am I supposed to know?¡± %100 Thinking about Samuel¡¯s allergy, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew colder and sharper than before. ¡°The third heir of the Quinn family¨CJack Quinn.¡± Implored 213 Chapter 213 : 55 vouchers ¡°Why did hee to see you?¡± Stanley couldn¡¯t wrap his head around this at all. ¡°You guys have never had any business with each other. There¡¯s never been any ovep.¡± ¡°He was the one who ordered someone to trigger Samuel¡¯s allergic reaction,¡± Gregory exined. Stanley blinked in disbelief. Stanley swore, ¡°Is he actually crazy?¡± The two families had never crossed paths before. They¡¯d barely even run into each other at parties. It¡¯s totally out of line for him to pull something like this. ¡°So, what are you gonna do about him?¡± Stanley had heard about Samuel¡¯s allergic reaction and was seriously pissed at the third heir of the Quinn family. ¡°Want me to help you out?¡± Jeffrey pressed his lips together. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he shows up. No rush.¡± Stanley snarked, ¡°Looks like the meds wore off¨Cstarting to hurt now, huh?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother answering. He just turned to Gregory, ¡°Still nothing?¡± Stanley was speechless. Gregory was speechless too. Gregory nced at his phone, seeing no new messages, and tried to soften it, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime¡ªMs. Jensen¡¯s probably just taking a break after eating.¡± ¡°Rest? Give me a break. She just t¨Cout doesn¡¯t want to deal with someone like you,¡± Stanley scoffed, dropping any pretense of sparing Jeffrey¡¯s feelings. ¡°If she really cared about whether you lived or died, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d go this long without checking in on you.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darkened, the emotions swirling in them growing deeper. He just stayed silent. ¡°If you honestly can¡¯t stand it, I¡¯ll go fetch her for you right now,¡± Stanley offered, unable to watch him mope. ¡°Or you could have Gregory text¨Cher and say things are getting worse¨Csee if she¡¯s really that cold or just acting like it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Jeffrey shot back. Stanley genuinely couldn¡¯t figure him out. ¡°Why the hell did you stab yourself anyway?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 213 Follow current nov?ls on find¡¤novel ¡®Maybe he just hit the breaking point and needed to do something extreme, Stanley guessed. ¡®Or maybe he just needed an excuse to finally let her go! 473 $75 65 vouchers ¡®Maybe he wanted to give her some space to think about their rtionship¨Cand give himself a chance to sort out whether he¡¯d messed things up along the way! ¡°If you ask me, since you already went as far as stabbing yourself, you might as well use it to act a little pitiful and finally own up to everything¨Capologize for real,¡± Stanley said, not keen to see Jeffrey putting himself through all that drama. Jeffrey just red at him, clearly unimpressed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always the type to spin things your way?¡± Stanley pushed. ¡°This is prime time for you.¡± Jeffrey replied, ¡°No need.¡± All he wanted was to see clearly what she really thought. Pulling some sympathy stunt was still just tricking people¨Cand any feelings you get that way won¡¯t stick around for long. ¡®Stanley didn¡¯t even know what to say.¡¯ Stanley decided to mind his own business from now on. For the next two days, Reba still didn¡¯t reply to Gregory¡¯s messages. Jeffrey had waited at first, but in the end, he realized Reba was even more ruthless than he¡¯d thought. Meanwhile, Reba had her own stuff to deal with. That same afternoon, when her mom came home and said the divorce was finally on track, she told Reba to sit down for a real talk with Ms. White, Attorney. At first, Reba thought maybe she should wait until Jeffrey was out of the woods, worried she might upset him. But after mulling it over, she figured, ¡°If he didn¡¯t lose it with everything that¡¯s happened, nothing I say is gonna faze him,¡± Reba thought to herself. ¡°Honestly, if he could keep his cool after all that, he¡¯s not gonna crack just because of this,¡± she decided. So she went and chatted with Ms. White, Attorney, giving her a quick summary of what was going on between her and Jeffrey. After listening, Ms. White, Attorney advised her to have one more talk with Jeffrey¨Cif he still refused to agree to the divorce, then just take it to court. She also told Reba to make sure to collect as much evidence as possible during the conversation. So, on the afternoon of the third day following Jeffrey¡¯s ident, Reba finally showed up. The moment Gregory saw her walk in, his eyes sparkled. 10:47 Fri, Oct 3 Stanley let out a sigh of relief. : Both finally felt the tension in their chests ease up a little. 265 vouchers ¡°Ms. Jensen,e on in,¡± Gregory greeted her enthusiastically, ying up how miserable Jeffrey¡¯s been. ¡°Mr. Hanson hasn¡¯t been himselftely¨Cbarely cats and can hardly keep his spirits up.¡± Reba just gave a nomittal nod. Gregory added, ¡°He¡¯ll be thrilled you came.¡± Reba replied coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t bet on it.¡± Gregory was taken aback. Stanley just stared, baffled. They shot each other a look¨Cyeah, something was definitely wrong. By now, the three of them were in Jeffrey¡¯s hospital room. Seeing him pale and sleeping, Reba couldn¡¯t help but nce at his chest where he¡¯d been hurt. ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory called softly as he approached the bed. ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s here.¡± Jeffrey slowly opened his eyes. His usually distant, cold gaze didn¡¯t have that chilly edge now¨Che actually looked a bit gentler. A flicker of emotion shed in his eyes when he saw her step in. ¡°I need to talk to him alone,¡± Reba said as she casually ced her bag on the bedside cab. She wore something in and understated. Jeffrey shot them a look, clearly asking them to give him and Reba some privacy. Gregory adjusted the bed for him, then obediently left the room together with Stanley. Outside the door, the two just stood there. They exchanged nces, both feeling a little uneasy. Stanley finally spoke up, casting a look at the tightly closed door. ¡°What do you think Ms. Jensen wants to talk to your boss about?¡± Gregory ventured carefully, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just here to see how he¡¯s doing after the injury?¡± ¡°If she really cared about his injury, she would¡¯ve dropped by the first day,¡± Stanley said, suspicion obvious in his voice. ¡°Why bother showing up now? Something¡¯s fishy.¡± Honestly, the look on her face didn¡¯t scream concern to Stanley¨Cit was more like she had business to settle. #41 Actually, she seemed way more like she was here to cause a scene. 50 9oustiers ¡°Doesn¡¯t really matter what they¡¯re talking about,¡± Gregory shrugged, way moreid¨Cback than Stanley. ¡°As long as Ms. Jensen¡¯s here, Mr. Hanson¡¯s mood will definitely improve.¡± Stanley kept his eyes fixed on the door. ¡®Yeah, here¡¯s hoping,¡® Stanley muttered to himself, not feeling all that optimistic. In the room, Jeffrey was still getting an IV drip. Sitting up a bit, he looked at Reba, who¡¯d settled in next to him. The first thing out of his mouth was, ¡°Did I freak you out that day?¡± Reba was upfront. ¡°I did.¡± Jeffrey fixed her with a steady look. ¡°You¡¯re not just here to see how I¡¯m doing, are you?¡± Reba froze for a second, caught off guard. ¡®Damn, didn¡¯t think he¡¯d go straight to the point,¡® she thought. ¡°Just say it. What is it?¡± Jeffrey kept his cool, his voice steady. ¡°After I went home that day, I thought about it¨Cwe didn¡¯t have to end up like this,¡± Reba started, testing the waters. ¡°Honestly, I think it alles back to what happened between you and Andrea.¡± Jeffrey just sat there in silence, not saying a word. Reba met his eyes. ¡°If Andrea hadn¡¯te into the picture, and you hadn¡¯t sworn to look after her for life, all this mess wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze shifted; those deep, unfathomable eyes rippled with something hard to read. Those words. That really shouldn¡¯t have been said right now. ¡°So what are you trying to get at?¡± Jeffrey asked, his tone steady, but beneath it, a barely¨Cthere tension. ¡°You¡¯re still stuck on her, and honestly, I can¡¯t live with that,¡± Reba said, her tone in but resolute. ¡°I refuse to go through those threats and intimidation all over again. I need you to-¡± ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey interrupted her¨Chis stare sharper and more intense than ever. Reba instinctively met his eyes, caught off guard. Jeffrey nced at the bag on the cab, then spoke with cold certainty, ¡°You¡¯ve got your phone recording in there, don¡¯t you? Or maybe you stashed a voice recorder?¡± Reba¡¯s entire body went rigid; adrenaline shot through her system, and she nearly forgot to breathe. 10:47 Fri, Oct 3 ¡®How did he figure that out?¡® Reba froze, her breath catching for a split second. 75 55 vouchers ¡°You want a divorce,¡± Jeffrey said, sounding calm, though inside he felt like he was sinking. ¡°You came here just to turn every vague word I say into evidence against me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it,¡± Reba said lightly, never one to admit anything before thest moment. ¡°I guess if I just looked through your bag, I¡¯d get my answer,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low, tinged with hurt. ¡°Honestly, I never thought you could be this heartless.¡± Reba replied, just as cool, ¡°Not as much as you.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was cool, almost mocking. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already forgotten what went down before.¡± Reba replied calmly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The promise you made me that night when Samuel got hurt,¡± Jeffrey countered, not about to walk into her traps. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m just easy to deal with, or are you so sure of my feelings for you that you think you can do whatever you want?¡± Implored 215 Sebastian looked momentarily stunned. 58 vouchers) Before he could answer, Reba pushed further, ¡°Or was it that, besides the Guzman family¡¯s chairman, the Quinn family was also involved in what happened back then?¡± ¡°He¡¯s always regretted what happened,¡± Oliver, who had been standing quietly nearby, finally spoke up. Reba bristled inwardly. ¡°And then what?¡± she spat, her tone sharp. Sebastian opened his mouth, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Reba made it crystal clear she wanted nothing from them¨Cjust wanted them to leave her and her mom alone for good. ¡°Instead of acting all sorry, why don¡¯t you keep your distance like you¡¯ve done for thest twenty years? That would actually earn you some respect from me.¡± Not caring about their reaction, she got up and stormed off. She was fuming. ¡®Seriously? You hurt my mom all those years ago and now you think a weak apology wipes the te clean?¡® Reba thought, her anger burning. ¡®Does regret turn back time?¡® Reba sneered to herself. ¡®Does regret really heal the scars in my mom¡¯s heart?¡® ¡®Regret? Like that could ever fix anything.¡® Reba seethed, her thoughts swirling with resentment. ¡°Ms. Reba is just really close to her mom. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Oliver said, trying tofort the silent Sebastian. ¡°She¡¯s got the same temper Amelia used to have,¡± Sebastian sighed, his mood heavy. ¡°Do you think I should apologize to her for what happened back then?¡± Oliver paused for a moment before answering, ¡°With Ms. Jensen¡¯s personality, I doubt she¡¯d ept it.¡± Sebastian¡¯s face was a mix of emotions. ¡°Yeah, that girl¡¯s stubborn as a mule.¡± Oliver joked, ¡°You¡¯re just as stubborn as they are, you know.¡± ¡°Yeah, both those girls get their hard¨Cheadedness straight from me,¡± Sebastian admitted with a wry grin. If anyone else dared say that, I¡¯d probably have snapped at them. ¡°Honestly, if I hadn¡¯t found out she was in thata for so many years, I might have held that grudge forever.¡± ¡°Want to go see her?¡± Oliver suggested. ¡°Nah, not right now,¡± Sebastian said, gazing through the ss as Reba walked away into the distance. ¡°Maybeter.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Oliver agreed. Sebastian stood up and left the caf¨¦. As he slid into the car, he turned and asked offhandedly, ¡°Where¡¯s that 10:47 Fri, Oct 3 Chapter 215. brat Jack?¡± 20 55 Vouchers ¡°Said he went upstairs to check in on Jeffrey,¡± Oliver responded casually. ¡°He told us not to wait around for him.¡± *** Meanwhile, in Jeffrey¡¯s hospital room, Gregory was giving a detailed report on what had happened downstairs. ¡°Ms. Jensen has left. The Quinn family didn¡¯t send anyone to tail her. It was probably just some small talk, Gregory exined. ¡°Have Tommy watch her back quietly,¡± Jeffrey said, his gaze growing darker. ¡°Things aren¡¯t any safer here than in Jsburg. The moment you see anything off, I want to know.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied. Just then, the hospital room door cracked open, and a bodyguard poked his head in. ¡°Mr. Hanson, the third heir of the Quinn family is here to see you.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s vibe instantly chilled. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Please,¡± the bodyguard said, pulling the door all the way open. A young man, barely in his twenties and bursting with energy, strolled in. Spotting Jeffrey in the hospital bed, he shot him a mischievous grin. ¡°So, what should I call you now? Brother¨Cinw or Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of picking up random rtives,¡± Jeffrey replied tly. ¡°Hey, how¡¯s that random?¡± Jack grinned, superfortable in his skin¨Chis casual clothes made him look even more energetic. ¡°If we¡¯re sticking to family logic, Reba¡¯s my cousin, you¡¯re her husband, that makes you my brother¨Cinw whether you like it or not.¡± Stanley blinked. ¡®Is this guy for real?¡® ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find¡¤novel Stanley had honestly never seen anyone this shameless before. ¡°Well, guess this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of an uncle who gives his nephew something he¡¯s allergic to.¡± Jack shot back with a mischievous smirk, ¡°So you admit I¡¯m rted to Reba, huh?¡± Stanley could only stare,pletely at a loss. ¡®What kind of family did I just walk into?!¡® Jeffrey shot him a sideways nce. ¡®Why¡¯s he talking nonsense out of nowhere?¡® Jeffrey thought, impatient. ¡°Alright, I admit I was wrong with the whole nephew thing,¡± Jack said, shing an innocent smile. ¡°If you still hold a grudge, just give it back to me. I¡¯m allergic to mangoes¨Ceat two and I¡¯ll end up just like your nephew did.¡± ¡°Give it to him,¡± Jeffrey said, staring Jack down. Stanley blinked, thrown off ¡°Give him what?* Gregory fished out two small mangoes from who¨Cknows¨Cwhere, Jack gave them a quick look, totally unfazed. ¡°Man, you really hold a grudge, don¡¯t you? Jeffrey didn¡¯t so much as blink. ¡°They¡¯re right there. Whatever you do, it¡¯s your call: ¡°Like I even have a choice? If it helps my dear brother¨Cinw cool off, I guess I¡¯ve only got one option,¡± Jack said, swaggering as he picked up both mangoes. Daniel, the secretary who came in behind, frowned. ¡°Eat those, and you¡¯ll drop dead.¡± Jack spun the two mangoes in his hands, not bothered at all. ¡°Rx, worst case I¡¯ll just have trouble breathing. No big deal.¡± Daniel was at a loss for words. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, this is all on me¨Cjust my own crazy idea,¡± Jack added, ncing at Daniel. ¡°If anything happens, my brother¨Cinw¡¯s off the hook. Don¡¯t go ming him, alright?¡± Daniel could only sigh helplessly, took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Better get ready, Mr. Quinn¡¯s gonna need a crash cart in a minute.¡± Stanley stared, dumbfounded. Stanley¡¯s brain was short¨Ccircuiting. Literal question marks everywhere. ¡®What the hell is even going on here?!¡® Stanley thought, wondering what universe he¡¯d wandered into. ¡®Jack¡¯s a lunatic, sure, but now Jeffrey¡¯s just as nuts¨Cand this secretary guy, he¡¯s not even trying to stop the chaos. Are they all crazy?¡® Stanley thought, totally dumbfounded. ¡°So, if I eat these two, does that mean we¡¯re even over what happened with my nephew?¡± Jack asked, peeling the mangoes while he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s settled for me.¡± Jeffrey said coolly, making it clear he wasn¡¯t forgiving Jack for Reba. ¡°But with Reba, you¡¯re on your own. Go apologize to her yourself.¡± ¡°Guess you¡¯re not exactly the king of the castle at home,¡± Jack needled, stuffing the little mango into his mouth, words muffled as he chewed. ¡°But if you think about it, Reba¡¯s Amelia¡¯s kid¨Cthat stubborn streak probably runs in the family.¡± He was still talking when angry red hives started breaking out across his face and neck. Jack should¡¯ve been miserable with all that itching, but he just shrugged it off, acting like nothing bothered him at all. Daniel¡¯s brow furrowed as he watched, but at least the emergency team was already waiting outside. 10:47 Fri, Oct 3 .k 2265 Vouchers ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Jeffrey cut in, stopping Jack before he could grab the second mango. Not worth the hassle if the guy actually copsed. ¡°Nope, not gonna happen,¡± Jack said, standing up and peeling the second mango without a second thought. ¡°I promised I¡¯d eat two, so two it is. Gotta keep my word¨Cas an uncle, gotta stick to my promises for the kid. Jeffrey was silentpletely speechless. As he finished off the second mango, Jack started wheezing for real. ¡°Alright, time for a rescue. We¡¯ll talk business next time,¡± he joked, rasping out the words. He toppled over without another word, and Daniel was quick as lightning¨Ccaught him before he even hit the ground, then lifted him up and headed outside. The folks out in the hallway didn¡¯t even flinch¨Clike this was just another Tuesday. They expertly scooped Jack up and got him medical help as if it was all routine. ¡°Is this guy nuts or what?¡± Stanley muttered, genuinely confused. ¡®He¡¯s literally on the brink of dying and still trying to schedule a hangout? What did hee from?¡¯ Jeffrey just kept quiet, his expression unreadable. Most of the time, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t care less about any deals Jack tried to pitch. Jack was the baby of the Quinn family¨Conly thing he inherited was a small¨Ctime entertainmentpany. The rest? Zilch. But, gotta admit, his insane move actually got Jeffrey¡¯s attention. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Stanley called out. Jeffrey turned to look at him. Stanley was genuinely curious. ¡°If you two ever dated, who do you think would be the bigger psycho¨Cyou or him?¡± ¡®One of you just sits there stabbing himself like it¡¯s nothing, the other goes and eats stuff he¡¯s deathly allergic to without batting an eye.¡¯ Stanley thought, torn between calling them stone cold or straight up crazy. ¡®Seriously, do these guys have nerves of steel, or are their brainspletely fried?¡® AD Comment Send gift No Ads 10:47 Fri, Oct 3 Implored 216 Jeffrey tossed out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try having a talk with Lucas first?¡± 420 FX 55 Suchess ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Stanley immediately distanced himself, then switched topics. ¡°But what¡¯s Jack up to with all this?¡± ¡°No idea,¡± Jeffrey said, ncing at the now¨Cempty doorway. ¡°Maybe he wants me to help him get more of the Quinn family¡¯s assets, or maybe he wants to team up with me on something. ¡°Who in their right mind tries to team up with someone by hurting their own son?¡± Stanley couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother exining. Jack didn¡¯t have much pull in the Quinn family, and with his brother constantly putting the screws to him, it was nearly impossible for him to make any progress. The whole thing with Samuel was probably Jack making ast¨Cditch move, going all¨Cin because he figured he had nothing left to lose. ¡°Gregory, Jeffrey called out. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Gregory said, always ready for his orders. ¡°Call Stephen,¡± Jeffrey said, his eyes dark and unreadable. ¡°Tell him I¡¯m taking over the Honn branch for now, and he¡¯s in charge of Jsburg.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied. Since Reba decided to settle down here, Jeffrey stuck around with her for a while. He¡¯d only head back whenever she felt like going. If she never wanted to leave this ce, then he¡¯d have no choice but to make her move once Samuel started elementary school. Stanley reminded him, ¡°Now that you¡¯re sticking around here, what are you nning to do if Andreaes knocking? You know she¡¯s not the type to let things slide.¡± Jeffrey replied, his gaze deepening, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when she shows up.¡± At that very moment, Andrea had already reached out, but it was Reba she contacted¨Cnot Jeffrey. Reba hadn¡¯t even made it home before she got a call from an unfamiliar number. Before she could say anything, Andrea cut in, ¡°I need to talk to you. Don¡¯t hang up.¡± Reba didn¡¯t hesitate¨Cshe hung up right away. 10:48 Fri, Oct 3 Andrea called again. 47 55 vouchers Reba hung up again. Just as she was about to block Andrea, a text came through: [It¡¯s about Samuel. Don¡¯t you even want to hear it?] While Reba hesitated, Andrea called again. After what happenedst time, Reba was especially concerned about anything involving Samuel. ¡°What is it?¡± Reba asked, getting straight to the point. ¡°Before I tell you, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about,¡± Andrea said, her tone serious. Reba didn¡¯t waste any words. ¡°Say it.¡± Andrea blurted out, ¡°Get Jeffrey to wire me 15 million and I¡¯ll disappear from Jsburg for good¡ªnevering back, never using the whole favor thing to get him to do anything. Deal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s got nothing to do with me,¡± Reba replied tly. ¡°Don¡¯t you even care about having a peaceful life with him?¡± Andrea¡¯s voice was practically shaking. Reba hung up. At that moment, Reba realized Andrea was just using Samuel as an excuse to get her to listen to her outrageous ultimatum, pressuring her to say yes. Andrea, fuming, spammed Reba¡¯s phone with messages: [Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s up with Samuel?] Andrea: [If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m not telling you anything about Samuel.] Andrea: [Seriously, 15 million¡¯s like pocket change to Jeffrey. Why won¡¯t you just agree?!] Her messages disappeared into the void¨CReba didn¡¯t even give them a nce. Normally, Andrea would be milking Jeffrey for support as long as she could. Now, out of the blue, she¡¯s asking for cash up front¨Cthat was seriously suspicious. Maybe Ian Yeats found out about what Jessica Scott said back at the hospital. Reba wondered, ¡®Was there something off about Andrea going to the hospital?¡® With that in mind, Reba sent Jessica a voice message: ¡°Did Ian find out something?¡± ¡°Wait, how did you know?!¡± Jessica was right there with Ian. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you, did he?¡± Reba: ¡°Andrea reached out to me. It was just a hunch.¡± As soon as Ian heard that, he dialed Reba right away. The second she picked up, he jumped in, ¡°So, what did she want?¡± 10:48 Fri, Oct 3 & 75 55 vouchers ¡°She wants me to get Jeffrey to give her 15 million, and says if I do, she¡¯ll never set foot in Jsburg again,¡± Reba told Ian, repeating Andrea¡¯s words. ¡°Honestly, that just isn¡¯t her style.¡± ¡°I followed the clues and tracked down the stic surgeon Andrea went to¨Cthe one who specializes in scar removal,¡± Ian said. ¡°The doctor said he barely remembers Andrea¡¯s case and needs some time to think about it.¡± Reba listened, her mind racing. Ian continued, ¡°And sure enough, just a couple dayster, something blew up.¡± Reba frowned, ¡°Something happened?¡± ¡°He took a nasty fall while hiking, and now he¡¯s stuck in the ICU,¡± Ian said, sounding even more suspicious of Andrea. ¡°We had our doubts about Andrea before, but after hearing what you said, she looks a lot more suspicious,¡± Jessica said, her tone tense. ¡°Seriously, what kind of scar or secret would make someone go to such lengths to hurt others?¡± Reba thought about it for a second, but came up empty. ¡°No clue.¡± Honestly, this whole thing didn¡¯t really add up. Scars or stic surgery¨Cnone of that would matter to Jeffrey. He treats Andrea well because she saved his life, end of story. It¡¯s not like the real lifesaver wouldn¡¯t have a scar in that spot, and Andrea just randomly does. Or maybe there was something else she wanted to tweak about herself? ¡°Maybe you should try asking Jeffrey?¡± Jessica offered. ¡°If you figure out what¡¯s going on, maybe Andrea will finally quit causing drama.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Reba replied, notmitting right away. Reba couldn¡¯t care less whether Andrea¡¯s story was legit or just another trick. ¡®Honestly, whatever games she¡¯s ying don¡¯t bother me in the slightest,¡® she thought. The truth was, the cracks between her and Jeffrey had already formed. Even if Andrea¡¯s ¡°savior¡± act turned out to be a sham, it wouldn¡¯t really make a difference to her situation. But ironically, if Andrea¡¯s so¨Ccalled savior identity did copse, then Jeffrey would just have one more excuse to hold off on the divorce¨Cand he¡¯d probably act even more self¨Crighteous about it. ¡°Let me handle it¨CI¡¯ll check him out myself,¡± Ian said after thinking it through. ¡°If you go asking him about this, he¡¯s totally gonna think you¡¯re trying to make up with him.¡± Jessica nodded, grinning. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right about that.¡± Content originallyes from fin?novel After they hung up, 10:48 Fri, Oct 3 Reba was just getting home. 9: 4 75 FR56 vouchera She brushed aside all her swirling thoughts, stepped into the living room, and found an uninvited guest lounging on the couch. As soon as Ryan saw her, his stern features unexpectedly softened, his gaze gentling as he greeted her. ¡°Reba, you¡¯re back.¡± Reba blinked, caughtpletely off guard. ¡®Wait, what?¡® Reba¡¯s eyes reflexively went to her mom. Why is he here now?¡® Reba thought. Amelia just said, ¡°He wants you to go back with him and take over the Guzman family business.¡± She wasn¡¯t kicking him out¨Cshe was leaving the choice to Reba. Reba gave Ryan a questioning look, and he said, ¡°Once you¡¯re there, someone will walk you through everything. If it¡¯s not your thing, no worries¨Cjust grab your cut and let someone else handle the details.¡± ¡°Not interested,¡± Reba replied, t and firm. Ryan had pretty much expected that answer, but he wasn¡¯t ready to throw in the towel. ¡°I can help you deal with Jeffrey.¡± Reba said, ¡°Mr. Guzman.¡± Ryan tried to soften things up. ¡°Just call me Dad¡­ call me Ryan.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even acknowledge that. ¡°Why do you think I need you to deal with Jeffrey for me?¡± ¡°With his status and all his tricks¡­¡± Ryan began. ¡°I might have issues with Jeffrey, but the beef I have with you is way bigger,¡± Reba said bluntly, her tone frosty. Her mom was standing her ground, so there was no way she¡¯d even think about backing down. ¡°Don¡¯t ever show up here again. You¡¯re not wee.¡± Ryan shot a look at Amelia. Amelia didn¡¯t even bother to look his way. Reba¡¯s whole vibe was pure dismissal. ¡°Please.¡± Implored 217 D:. The rightful source is find[?]ovel 4400 1355 vouchers Ryan¡¯s mature,posed expression went silent for a moment. After thinking it over, he finally stood up and set a business card on the table. ¡°If anythinges up, you can always call me. That line will always go through.¡± Reba stayed quiet, saying nothing. Ryan walked out. Reba watched him leave through the vi gate before walking over to sit beside Amelia. Seeing the look of anger on her face, Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m not even upset. Why are you so worked up?¡± ¡°I hate how they act like time just wipes away everything they did,¡± Reba muttered, standing up for her. Amelia caught the word. ¡°They?¡± Reba pressed her lips together. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should say anything. Ryan¡¯s appearance had already reopened Amelia¡¯s old wounds. If she brought up the Quinn family now, would it just make her feel even worse? ¡°Did you run into anyone from the Quinn family?¡± Amelia asked, her tone t, like they were just some random people she didn¡¯t care about. Reba hesitated, wanting to say something but holding back. Amelia ruffled her hair, her eyes soft with a tenderness reserved only for her. ¡°Since I made the choice to let youe to Honn, it means I¡¯m past everything that happened. At most, I just don¡¯t want anything to do with them.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what happened in the past?¡± Reba wanted to know. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing worth talking about, just a bunch of meaningless little things,¡± Amelia said, sounding bored. ¡°If they¡¯re genuinely good to you, it¡¯s your choice whether or not to ept it.¡± Reba hesitated. Amelia added, ¡°Seriously.¡± Reba¡¯s tone was defiant. ¡°I just can¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re even more stubborn than me,¡± Amelia said, sounding half amused and half exasperated. ¡°Honestly, if you want to start your own business, that attitude won¡¯t get you far.¡± ¡°Howe?¡± Reba piped up. 10:48 Fri, Oct 3 :. ???? 075 358 vouchers ¡°When you¡¯re just starting out, you have to learn to bend a little, talk the right way, and keep your cool,¡± Amelia exined. ¡°If someone rips your project to shreds and totally goes off on you, can you handle it?¡± Reba paused, thinking it over. ¡°Depends. If they have a point, I can deal. But if what they say doesn¡¯t make sense, then I can¡¯t.¡± Amelia went on, ¡°Thing is, sometimes it¡¯s not even about being right or wrong.¡± Reba mulled it over. She¡¯d never seriously tried to start a business before. Her entire circle growing up was just her dad and mom, Jeffrey¡¯s crowd, plus Jessica and Ian. ¡°Don¡¯t stress about it right now. First, let¡¯s get your divorce settled,¡± Amelia said, keeping her from spiraling. ¡°The rest¨CI¡¯ll help you work through it, one step at a time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. ¡°Next Monday is August 26th,¡± Amelia said, never forgetting her kids¡® birthdays. ¡°Do you want to celebrate at home, or should we go out?¡± Reba paused. On August 26th. Jeffrey¡¯s birthday was the day after hers. It was tradition for them to celebrate together on the night of the 26th¨Cher birthday first, then his just after midnight. ¡°At home,¡± Reba answered. ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia agreed. With that settled, they switched topics and started chatting about other things. Reba gradually put the unpleasant meetings with Liam and Ryan behind her. As for Jeffrey, she didn¡¯t spare him a single thought¨Ctotally erased him from her mind. Meanwhile, Andrea kept reaching out, calling Reba several times over the past few days. But after Reba kept hanging up and blocking her calls, Andrea finally left her alone. A few days shed by. Since theirst talk, Jeffrey hadn¡¯t run into Reba once. With her birthdaying up fast, he instructed Gregory, ¡°Get a fireworks show set up near where Reba lives for two nights from now.¡± ¡°On it,¡± Gregory replied. Jeffrey went on, ¡°Make sure her favorite sports car gets sent straight to her garage.¡± 10:48 Fri, Oct3 ¡°No problem, Gregory answered, Su voucherd Jeffrey was about to say something when his phone buzzed loudly on the cab. He nced at the screen- Andrea. He picked up without a second thought, his voice cold and detached as always. ¡°Yeah, what do you want?¡± ¡®Let me guess. She¡¯s only calling because she can¡¯t stand the thought of me spending the 26th with Reba, Jeffrey thought, rolling his eyes. ¡°Where are you? I need to talk to you. It¡¯s important,¡± Andrea said, her voice clipped and tense¨Cclearly, after Reba blew her off, she was forcing herself to call him. ¡°Honn,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°Come back,¡± Andrea insisted. Jeffrey¡¯s expression stayed stone cold. ¡°Can¡¯te back for now¨Cwhatever it is, just say it over the phone.¡± ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t forget your promise¡­¡± Andrea tried to use that against him again. ¡°No need to keep waving that promise around,¡± Jeffrey said, as cold and distant as ever. ¡°I¡¯m still stuck at the hospital¨Cthe doctor won¡¯t let me leave.¡± Hearing that, Andrea had no other options. She asked him to book her a flight, determined toe and talk face to face. Jeffrey told Gregory to take care of it. And that was that. Gregory kept his eyes on Jeffrey, clearly wanting to say something but holding back. ¡°Mr. Hanson?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was t. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did you stab yourself just so Andrea couldn¡¯t call you back when it¡¯s Ms. Jensen¡¯s birthday?¡± Gregory blurted out, sounding almost tongue¨Ctied. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes stayed cold. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Gregory pressed, ¡°Really?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer, just shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± The more Jeffrey avoided the question, the more certain Gregory became in his mind. ¡®Mr. Hanson must¡¯ve factored all this in,¡® Gregory thought, sure now that he was right. He never missed celebrating Reba¡¯s birthday with her, but with Andrea causing trouble this year, he figured out a way to handle both at once. ¡®Let me guess all I want, Gregory mused, ¡®but I¡¯ll never really know for sure. 75 32 65 vouchers Even if I spent my whole life trying, the truth¡¯s probably always gonna be out of reach, Gregory thought, a little resigned. That same night, Andrea showed up at the hospital, following the address Gregory had texted her. She went straight up to the hospital wing. When Gregory saw her message asking him toe out and lead her to the room, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. ¡°Mr. Hanson, is it really a good idea to let Andrea know you¡¯re injured?¡± ¡°No big deal,¡± Jeffrey said, sitting up in bed, looking a bit more alive than before. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll be out of here soon.¡± Gregory just stared, totally confused. ¡®Does he even know what ¡°getting discharged¡± means?¡® Gregory wondered, feeling a little exasperated. ¡°There are still two weeks left until he¡¯s discharged!¡® Gregory thought, inwardly rolling his eyes. I can grumble all I want, but I still have to go and bring Andrea upstairs. When Andrea walked in, she saw Jeffrey sitting up in bed, looking way healthier than she¡¯d expected. ¡®Is he actually sick, or is he just pretending?¡® she couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Jeffrey didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries, just gave her a pointed stare. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Andrea felt rattled beneath his intense gaze. Just thinking about what she was here to say made cold sweat break out on Andrea¡¯s palms. ¡°Andrea, if you¡¯ve got something to say, better make it quick,¡± Gregory chimed in seriously. ¡°Mr. Hanson¡¯s got a check¨Cup soon.¡± Andrea stared at Jeffrey, took a shaky breath, and steeled herself. ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to settle that life¨Cdebt with cash, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression stayed indifferent. ¡°Yeah.¡± He didn¡¯t get why she was suddenly bringing this up, but that was definitely the case. ¡°I ept,¡± Andrea blurted out. Gregory blinked, confused. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow. Jeffrey gave her a piercing stare, studying her for a long moment. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, but I have a few conditions.¡± Andrea steeled herself, afraid Jeffrey would see right through her. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll take the money and walk away.¡± Jeffrey stayed cool, his voice steady. ¡°Go ahead.¡± 10:48 Fri, Oct 3 : 4 75 55 vouchers Andrea¡¯s heart was pounding so loud she could hardly think, nerves shot. ¡°First, you give me two hundred million.¡± AD Comment Send gift Implored 218 Gregory¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°That¡¯s just highway robbery!¡® he thought. ¡°Sure,¡± Jeffrey said without even blinking. : 72 5 Vouchers To him, Andrea was nothing but a headache right now. As long as he could pay her off and be done with the whole debt of gratitude, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to hand over 60 million dors, let alone 20 million. ¡°Second,¡± Andrea said, her hands sweaty. ¡°I want your word that¨Cno matter what happens¨Cyou won¡¯t ever try to take this money back, in any way, and you won¡¯t give me a hard time.¡± Jeffrey turned his eyes to her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Andrea couldn¡¯t shake the sense that he could see straight through her¨Cthat made her squirm. ¡°Are you going to agree or not?¡± she pressed, determined not to let him catch on. ¡°I can do that,¡± Jeffrey said, not bothering to exin. He just made up an excuse to buy some time. ¡°But I don¡¯t have that much cash on hand right now. It¡¯ll take about a week.¡± ¡°Then figure it out and get it borrowed,¡± Andrea shot back, making it clear she wasn¡¯t giving him any option to dy. Every extra day was just more risk. Ben was being watched around the clock by Ian¡¯s people, so she didn¡¯t even get a chance to get close to him. If he suddenly woke up one day, he might just spill everything about her. Jeffrey shot Gregory a look, then turned back to Andrea. ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of the Hanson Group. If I go around borrowing money, people will start thinking thepany¡¯s in trouble.¡± ¡°Just borrow from your friends!¡± Andrea said, her mind only on getting the money and leaving. ¡°Stanley¡¯s got cash. Call him.¡± ¡°Andrea,¡± Jeffrey called her. Andrea stiffened, but did her best to y it cool. Jeffrey nced over at Gregory, who was still secretly tapping away on his phone, then saidzily, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re acting kind of weird right now?¡± A shiver crawled up Andrea¡¯s back. She forced a little bravado, ¡°Weird? In what way?¡± ¡°I offered you all sorts of things before and you never took any of them. Now suddenly you want cash,¡± Jeffrey sounded rxed, but his eyes were razor¨Csharp. He knew Andrea was the type to always look out for number 734 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 one. ¡°What, did you do something you¡¯re feeling guilty about?¡± 72 65 vouchers ¡°I just don¡¯t want to keep dragging this out with you!¡± Andrea fired back, her exnation already prepared. ¡°And I don¡¯t want anyone thinking I¡¯m the other woman.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s stare was almost suffocating¨CAndrea felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. Just being looked at like that, Andrea was ready to crack. Unable to take it anymore, she snapped, ¡°Are you calling him or not? Hurry up¨Cwhile I only want the cash and not you! If you don¡¯t agree now and I change my mind, I¡¯ll go right back to clinging onto you just like before, and you and Reba can forget about ever being happy.¡± ¡°Stanley¡¯s the only one I¡¯ll ask. No one else¨CI mean it,¡± Jeffrey emphasized. Andrea didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Fine.¡± Jeffrey picked up his phone and started dialing. It rang four or five times before Stanley finally answered, smirking teasingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me to get lost? What¡¯s the matter¨Cmissing me already?¡± Gregory just stared, speechless. Jeffrey cut straight to the chase. ¡°You got cash?¡± Stanley scoffed, ¡°Seriously? I¡¯m the CEO of the Garcia Group¨Cof course I¡¯ve got money.¡± Jeffrey stayed cool. ¡°Lend me 20 million.¡± Stanley replied with a smirk, ¡°Sorry, fresh out of cash!¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡¯m in a rush¨Cit¡¯s urgent.¡± Stanley shot back, still totally rxed, ¡°How do I know this ¡®urgent¡® thing isn¡¯t just youunching some new project to steal my rice bowl? You want money? Not happening. All I¡¯ve got is my life, take it or leave it.¡± Jeffrey looked at Andrea. ¡°He¡¯s not going to lend me the money.¡± Stanley, still ying innocent, chimed in, ¡°Who are you even talking to?¡± Jeffrey just hung up. Andrea took a deep breath, weighing the risk. ¡°If you make me wait a whole week, I¡¯ll end up regretting it. Even if youe back with 40 million, I might not take it. Three days tops¨Ctake it or leave it.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Jeffrey replied, his voice low. ¡°And what about the second condition?¡± Andrea pressed. Jeffrey thought it over for a second. ¡°Fine.¡± 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 Andrea felt a wave of relief, but she still made sure to drive the point home. ¡°You said it yourself¨Cif you break your promise, you and Reba can forget about ever being happy.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tell Gregory to book me a suite at a luxury hotel. Three days from now, I¡¯lle back for my payout,¡± Andrea said, already plotting her escape. Jeffrey jerked his chin at Gregory. Gregory instantly started making the arrangements. Not long after, Stanley called. ¡°What was that call about?¡± Stanley sounded skeptical. ¡°Seriously, what are you up to?¡± ¡®If he¡¯s got that much money himself, why¡¯s he asking me for cash?¡® Stanley thought, raising an eyebrow. ¡®Something¡¯s definitely off here.¡® Jeffrey gave him a quick rundown of what was going on. Stanley lookedpletely stumped. ¡°Didn¡¯t she use to cling to you for dear life and try every trick she could? Howe she¡¯s suddenly backing off now?¡± ¡°Run a check on what¡¯s happenedtely,¡± Jeffrey told him. ¡°See where she¡¯s been and who she¡¯s met with.¡± Stanley just stared, dumbstruck. Stanley shot back, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to get back to my own business? So now I¡¯m just your errand boy?¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve checked up on that overseas client, I¡¯ll fix it for you,¡± Jeffrey said softly. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ll help you wrap up that deal you¡¯ve been stuck on for a year.¡± Stanley didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. ¡°Deal!¡± The call ended. Just then, there was a knock at the hospital room door. Jack strolled in, still rocking his hospital gown like he owned the ce, totally chill and not giving a damn. ¡°Fancy running into you here, Jeffrey.¡± Jeffrey let out a silent sigh, just staring at Jack, resigned. ¡®Can¡¯t even sit still when you¡¯reid up in the hospital?¡® Jeffrey thought. ¡°It¡¯ste and I¡¯m bored out of my skull,¡± Jack said, plopping himself into the chair and kicking back with his legs up like he owned the ce. ¡°How about we talk business?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 The rightful source is Find?Novel Jack grinned. ¡°That¡¯s what I like about you¡ªyou¡¯re easy to talk to¡± Jeffrey just let that slide. With guys like Jack, arguing with him just egged him on. 400 ¡°Let mey it out for you¨CI¡¯ve got something to tell you, but I need your help getting Stephen out of the way,¡± Jack said, skipping all the usual circles people run in this line of work. ¡°This one¡¯s about Reba¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were deep and imprable. Before all this, Reba had never had anything to do with the Quinn family, ¡®How could she possibly be mixed up in any of this?¡® Jeffrey thought, baffled, ¡°My aunt¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t just some random mishap,¡± Jack said, blurting it out. ¡°It was deliberate. ¡°Got any proof?¡± Jeffrey fixed him with a steely stare, voice cool and unwavering. ¡°No solid proof¨CI just happened to overhear it,¡± Jack shrugged, sounding unconcerned. ¡°That bit of nosiness when I was a kid got me screwed. They¡¯ve been keeping me down ever since. Never even had the chance to w my way back. Go figure.¡± Jeffrey caught on instantly. ¡°Did they catch you?¡± Jack just rolled his eyes, totally chill. ¡°Duh. If they hadn¡¯t, you really think I¡¯d be living like this?¡± Jeffrey figured Jack was always plotting something. Jack was bold about iting to him out in the open, staying in the same hospital, making it obvious for everyone to see. He was trying to rope Jeffrey in, making sure the rest of the Quinn family thought they were teaming up. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not,¡± Jack said with a sly grin, ¡°after these couple of run¨Cins, my brothers are definitely thinking I¡¯ve told you everything. Toote for you to keep your distance.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was dark as midnight, impossible to read. Jack might lookid¨Cback, but given how things are for him in the Quinn family, he isn¡¯t the kind to make things up. Odds are, ny percent of what he says is legit. ¡°As far as I know, your aunt has been estranged from the Quinn family for decades,¡± Jeffrey said after a brief pause. ¡°So why would they target her, even after all this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the shares,¡± Jack answered inly. ¡°Back then, my aunt was forced to sell her shares and leave Honn. Even so, she was my grandpa¡¯s only daughter. The share agreement made it crystal clear¨Cher descendants have the right to buy those stocks back at the same price she sold them for.¡° Implored 219 Chapter 219 ¡°She can¡¯t?¡± Jeffrey asked. Jack knew the agreement inside out. ¡°No, she can¡¯t.¡± vouche Jeffrey remembered that Reba had tucked the Deed of Property Transfer beneath the pillow in the master bedroom. He¡¯d just taken a quick look and put it right back, even reminding Mary Shaw not to mess with anything in there when changing the sheets. ¡®Now that I think about it¡­ Jeffrey realized, an uneasy feeling creeping up on him. The date of Amelia¡¯s ident lined up exactly with the date on that deed. ¡°Those people probably made their move because they were worried that after Amelia handed everything. over to Reba, Reba woulde back around and buy out their shares, Jeffrey thought, suspicion ring in his chest. ¡°Did they even care if they pushed things too far and Amelia ended up dead?¡± Jeffrey narrowed his eyes, a dark look passing over his face. ¡°Her life or death never mattered to them,¡± Jack replied, leaning back in his chair, voice t. ¡°As long as Richard Jensen was still breathing, Reba was out of the running for first heir¨Cshe didn¡¯t pose any threat to them.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡®Looks like May Summers was the only one who knew about Amelia and Richard¡¯s contract marriage,¡® Reba realized. ¡°That¡¯s enough to get some cooperation going, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Jack asked, his tone purposely teasing. ¡°I¡¯m not the one to decide,¡± Jeffrey said. He wasn¡¯t someone you could just make use of¨Che was all about fair exchanges. ¡°Reba and Amelia have no interest in getting involved with the Quinn family, and since I¡¯m about to be divorced by Reba, I don¡¯t get to make decisions for them.¡± Jack couldn¡¯t help but give a small, knowingugh. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes stayed steady on him, showing no reaction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell them,¡± Jack said, getting to his feet. The hospital gown made him look even thinner and more fragile than usual. ¡°You¡¯ll back me up quietly, right?¡± Jeffrey just stayed silent. His silence said it all. Not long after they finished talking, Daniel showed up at the door. Seeing Jack standing there with his cor open in Jeffrey¡¯s chilly hospital room, Daniel strode in, greeted 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 65 vouchers Jeffrey first, then turned to Jack. ¡°The doctor said you can¡¯t stay in a cold room for the next three days.¡± Jack protested, ¡°Just two minutes.¡± Daniel grabbed him and started pulling him out. ¡°Not even a minute.¡± Jack followed reluctantly, grumbling, ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here, anyway?¡± Daniel kept pulling him along, all business. ¡°You are.¡± Gregory stepped in, nced at Daniel dragging Jack off, and didn¡¯t linger. He quickly reported to Jeffrey, telling him that Andrea was already settled in. ¡°Keep an eye on Jack¡¯s two brothers for a while,¡± Jeffrey told him. ¡°If you spot anything off, let me know right away. And get Riley to dig into what really happened to Amelia in that parking lot.¡± Gregory replied instantly, ¡°On it.¡± He asked a few quick questions for specifics, making sure he¡¯d know exactly where to focus his investigation. Jeffrey ryed everything Jack had shared with him. ¡°What if Jack doesn¡¯t manage to win over Ms. Jensen and her mom?¡± Gregory voiced his concern¨Che¡¯d spent enough time around Reba to know how stubborn she could be. ¡°Trust me, he¡¯ll get through to them,¡± Jeffrey replied, not a shred of doubt in his voice. ¡°Reba worries about her mom, and Amelia worries about Reba. Both of them are scared that those people might go after the other one again.¡± Turns out, Jeffrey was spot on. The day before Reba¡¯s birthday, Jack was finally discharged from the hospital after his emergency allergy treatment. Jack Quinn was officially discharged from the hospital after his emergency allergy treatment. He wore a casual ck outfit, the ne swinging outside his shirt making him look young and rebellious. Sliding into the back seat, he said to Daniel, ¡°Take me to Cousin Reba¡¯s.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been back to the Hanson residence in days,¡± Daniel said, his face serious. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jack replied,pletely unfazed. ¡°Grandpa knows I¡¯m always out and about.¡± Daniel just stared at him in utter silence, speechless. Resigned, Daniel started the engine and drove off toward Reba¡¯s ce. Meanwhile, Reba was showing Amelia the project proposal she¡¯d just finished. She¡¯d already written most of it beforeing to Honn, and spent the past few days polishing up the rest. Amelia read it with real focus. 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 It took her over half an hour to get through the whole thing ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Reba asked, a little anxious¨Cit was her first time ever writing something like this. ¡°Does it look okay?¡± You really put a lot of effort into this, and every part is carefully nned, Amelia said, feeling truly convinced now that talent must run in their family, ¡°You¡¯re bold and careful¨Cjust go for it and see what happens Reba¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?!¡± Amelia nodded with a smile. ¡°Really.¡± Reba had no formal training in this field, yet she managed to pull off a project proposal that was honestly impressive. Of course, it wasn¡¯t quite big¨Ccorporation level, but for someone just stepping into the startup world, she was daring and creative. ¡°Ms. Jensen, Mrs. Jensen,¡± Mark Mason, the new bodyguard, walked in with his usual poker face. ¡°There¡¯s a guy at the door, says he¡¯s Jack Quinn and wants to talk. Says it¡¯s urgent.¡± Reba shot back without hesitation, ¡°Not seeing him.¡± Mark¡¯s expression didn¡¯t budge. ¡°He said if you refuse to see him, I should tell you¨Cyour mom¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t really an ident.¡± Reba¡¯s head snapped up. Instantly. This text is hosted at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel She changed her mind in a heartbeat. ¡°Let him in.¡± Mark said, ¡°Okay.¡± Reba closed herptop, her eyes glued to the front door. Back in Jsburg, when Reba saw that Deed of Property Transfer sitting on her mom¡¯s desk, she¡¯d immediately started suspecting the ident might¡¯ve been something more sinister. Still, with the way Camille Ashbourne acted¨Cand looking back at how everyone responded¨CReba kept telling herself she was just being paranoid. I mean, if it was really all nned out, nobody would stick around the hospital that long to take care of her mom. That just didn¡¯t add up. And to be honest, nothing about the day itself ever screamed ¡°murder.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Amelia said, after a short pause, returning to her usual calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Reba shot back, not willing to drop it. ¡°It is a big deal.¡± 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 A 6720 ¡°Three years¨CMom was in aa,pletely bedridden. How could anyone say that¡¯s not a big deal? Reba burned with frustration just thinking about it. Jack walked in just as Reba was talking to Amelia. Not acting like a stranger at all, he greeted them with his trademark tiger¨Ctooth smile, lookingpletely at case. ¡°Hey, Aunt Amelia, Cousin Reba! Nice to finally meet you both.¡± Reba blinked in confusion. She¡¯d never met anyone so forward before. ¡°Don¡¯t go randomly iming we¡¯re rtives.¡± ¡°How is that random?¡± Jack kept grinning, totally unfazed. ¡°Aunt Amelia is Grandpa¡¯s daughter, and you¡¯re Aunt Amelia¡¯s daughter. That makes us family¨Cin and simple. That¡¯s just how family works, right?¡± Reba shot Jeffrey a frown, ready to say, ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing to do with the Quinn family,¡± but Amelia reached out and held her back before she could get the words out. ¡®Titles really don¡¯t mean squat anyway. As long as we don¡¯t buy into the whole ¡°family¡± thing, who cares? Not worth dragging this argument out for hours,¡¯ Reba thought, letting it go before things could spiral. Reba didn¡¯t waste any time. She cut right in, ¡°So, when you said it wasn¡¯t an ident¨Cwhat are you getting at?¡± making sure to switch topics like Amelia wanted. ¡°So it was Michael Quinn, or maybe one of his sons, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Amelia said, totally unfazed, her eyesnding on Jack¡¯s fresh¨Cfaced, almost innocent look. ¡°See? That¡¯s exactly why everyone calls you a legend, Aunt Amelia,¡± Jack grinned, his two dimples shing, sounding half¨Cjoking. ¡°You just throw out a wild guess and nail it every time.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t say a word. She wasn¡¯t just winging it when she came back to Honn. From the moment she made up her mind to bring Reba back, Amelia had already considered every possible mess they could get into¨Cand got ready for whatever might happen. Her first move? Figuring out exactly how the Quinn family was set up these days. Reba was still totally lost. ¡°Who¡¯s Michael Quinn?¡± Amelia replied, ¡°He¡¯s Liam¡¯s eldest son, and the current head of the Quinn family.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been out of the Quinn family for years and he¡¯s still after you?¡± Reba said,pletely baffled. ¡°Is there something wrong with all that property, or is he just insane?¡± ¡°He pretty much is,¡± Amelia replied, utterly calm. Reba¡¯s heart was in turmoil. At that moment, it finally hit her¨Cso this is what people meant by human nature, by masks and pretending. ¡°Reba,¡± Amelia called out to her. 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 ¡®Reba was still brooding, plotting how she could make those people pay, she thought. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Looks like your ns to start a business are getting shelved,¡± Amelia said, her face suddenly all business. ¡°From today on, you¡¯re learning how to run apany with me. We¡¯re taking back the Quinn Group.¡± She¡¯d never wanted to get tangled up with the Quinn family. But now, doing nothing just wasn¡¯t an option anymore. Just drafting a Deed of Property Transfer made them act like this¨Cif Reba really got the assets, those people might actuallye for her next. Implored 220 Chapter 220 ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed without hesitation. : 72 265 youchers ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Jack stood up, looking young and charming. ¡°Amelia, if you ever need any info, just give me a shout. I promise to spill everything I know¨Cno secrets kept.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t respond. She was well aware they were just ying each other. Jack didn¡¯t seem to mind. He shed Reba a smile and said, ¡°Alright, Cousin Reba, I¡¯m heading out.¡± Reba was speechless. After Jack left, Reba finally turned to her mom and asked, ¡°Mom, why did they want to hurt you?¡± Amelia told her everything about the shares. Her daughter could buy back the shares at the original price, but Amelia wasn¡¯t allowed to get involved in anything about the Quinn family anymore. Once Reba was officially tied to the shares, Amelia couldn¡¯t step in or offer any advice. Those people probably made their move back then because they were afraid Reba would find the money to buy the shares back. With Jeffrey working things behind the scenes, the Quinn Group might¡¯ve easily ended up in their hands. ¡°They went after you just because of some stupid shares? Aren¡¯t you his actual sister?¡± Reba couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Family means nothing to those people,¡± Amelia replied with a cool detachment. ¡°When ites to profit, they¡¯ll cut off anyone¨Cblood doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Reba frowned, feeling uneasy. She never thought her mom had grown up in such a cold, ruthless family. ¡°But those shares you called ¡®just a little¡® are now worth hundreds of billions,¡± Amelia said, calm as ever, dropping the kind of bombshell that could shatter worlds. ¡°They¡¯ve gone up more than a hundred times since I sold them.¡± Reba¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. ¡®Hundreds of billions?¡® Reba¡¯s mind was spinning. She just blurted out, ¡°Then why did you sell them?¡± ¡°They thought it wasn¡¯t right for a woman to hold that many shares,¡± Amelia replied, her voice t, totally unfazed. ¡°They tried every trick in the book to squeeze me out. Frankly, I was just done arguing, so I sold and walked away.¡± 14:08 Sat, Oct 4 Reba felt an overwhelming mix of emotions swirling inside her. Just how much did Mom really suffer to be able to say all that so calmly? Reba thought to herself. ¡°They won¡¯t just let you get those shares without a fight,¡± Amelia said, her voice full of certainty from years of dealing with them. ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Reba shook her head. The moment she thought about reiming what should¡¯ve always belonged to her mom, every trace of fear vanished. Amelia reached out and gently ruffled Reba¡¯s hair. All along, Amelia never taught Reba the ins and outs of business or finance. Her reasons went beyond what she¡¯d said before¨Cthe real reason was simple: she didn¡¯t want Reba getting mixed up with the Quinn family. She knew the moment Reba started learning, those people would be plotting and scheming in no time. Amelia¡¯s savings were more than enough to keep Reba set for life¨Cliving in luxury, never having to worry about a damn thing. Why throw her daughter into the toxic, ruthless world the Quinns lived in? Turns out, Amelia¡¯s instincts were spot on. They¡¯d held back before. But once they caught wind of Amelia passing her fortune on to Reba, even thatst bit of hesitation vanished¨Cthe Quinns made their move, all because of greed and that tiny shred of fear. So now, Amelia figured there was no point in holding back anymore. It was time to let go of doubts and face this head¨Con. ¡°Mom,¡± Reba said, her voice soft but full of curiosity. Amelia looked at her. ¡°Yes?¡± Reba met her mom¡¯s eyes. ¡°When they were pressuring you back then, what was Mr. Guzman doing?¡± Reba thought to herself, ¡®Seriously, if Mom was dating him back then¨CMay said so¨Cboyfriends are supposed to be there for you, right? Even if he couldn¡¯t do much, wasn¡¯t he at least supposed to give her some emotional support?¡® ¡°He was¡­¡± Amelia paused, her words faltering for a moment. He was off messing around with other women. He kept her waiting, always promising more. He was even lining up an engagement with someone else. ¡°Too busy battling his uncle for control,¡± Amelia finally said, steering the conversation away. She didn¡¯t want Reba dragged into that ugly mess¨Cno good woulde of it except making her miserable. 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 Reba scrunched her eyebrows, clearly troubled. Seriously, why is everyone so obsessed with power struggles?¡® Reba thought to herself. Her phone chimed. She nced down¨Cthe notification had just popped up. vouchers Reba picked it up and saw a message from Jack: [Hey, Cousin Reba! It¡¯s me, Jack¨Cthe most adorable and trustworthy little cousin you¡¯ve got. Seriously, if you ever need anything at all, just text me.] Reba locked her screen and didn¡¯t bother to reply. Jack waited a good thirty minutes with no reply, then muttered, ¡°Wow, Cousin Reba is ice cold.¡± Daniel just stared at him, speechless. Daniel said, ¡°Mr. Sebastian Quinn just called¨Che couldn¡¯t reach you.¡± Jack shrugged. ¡°My phone was on silent.¡± Daniel warned him, ¡°He¡¯s gonna be mad, you know.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Jack said with a grin, dialing right away. As soon as Liam picked up, Jack turned on the charm. ¡°Hey Grandpa!¡± Liam didn¡¯t answer right away. Jack had his excuse all lined up. ¡°I just dropped by to see Aunt Amelia and Cousin Reba. Tomorrow¡¯s Reba¡¯s birthday¡ªare you gonna send her a present?¡± Liam¡¯s attention shifted at once. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Jack said smoothly, ¡°Yep.¡± Liam Quinn sat in the courtyard, stroking his beard as he mulled over what kind of gift to give. ¡°If you¡¯re stuck on what to pick, just go pricey,¡± Jack said, sounding rxed and yful. ¡°Send her something big¨Clike a piece of prime real estate, a luxury estate, even a yacht or a ship. Even if Cousin Reba isn¡¯t a fan, she can always cash it in and walk away with a bundle.¡± Liam nodded. ¡®Not a bad idea,¡® he thought to himself. Meanwhile, Ryan was busy getting Reba¡¯s birthday gift ready. When Jeffrey heard what they were nning to give her, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 55 Vouche Sure, he¡¯d given Reba all that stuff before, but as her still¨Clegally¨Cmarried husband, there was no way he could let them outdo him. 2 ¡°Give Reba the winery and the ind I bought recently,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice cool and decisive. ¡°And send over every limited¨Cedition sports car that came out this year.¡°. Gregory just stared at him, totally speechless. Gregory kindly reminded him, ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s vi only has space for six cars.¡± Jeffrey replied coolly, ¡°Then buy the house next door, expand it, and give her both.¡± Gregory nodded. ¡®Makes sense,¡® he thought. ¡°When you get all this ready, make sure to leak the news,¡± Jeffrey said, a scheming glint deep in his eyes. ¡°Let Mr. Liam Quinn and Mr. Guzman hear about it.¡± This was Reba¡¯s first real pot of gold since setting foot in Honn. ¡®Gotta help her make even more,¡® Jeffrey thought to himself. No denying it. Jeffrey¡¯s n was already paying off. When Liam and Ryan found out what Jeffrey was giving Reba, they both started pulling out all the stops to hunt down even pricier gifts. The only thing on their minds was, ¡®As her grandpa and her real dad, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re letting that jerk outshine us. Reba had no idea she was right at the heart of this ridiculous gift showdown. Once Jack was gone, she grabbed Samuel and headed off to his new school so he could get used to the ce. The campus sat smack in the middle of a gatedmunity, and was ranked among Honn¡¯s top three preschools. They offered two meals and two snacks daily, and the school bus meant zero headaches for pick- up and drop¨Coff. Checktest chapters at F?nd-Novel ¡°If you ever feel out of ce at your new school, just tell Mommy, okay?¡± Reba said as they walked home together. ¡°Mommy can always find you a new one if you want.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Reba booped his nose yfully. Out of the blue, Samuel looked up and called out, ¡°Mommy?¡± Reba nced down at him, ¡°Yes?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. ¡°Will Daddye to celebrate your birthday with us tomorrow?¡± 072 Reba was taken aback for a moment, suddenly realizing that ever since they¡¯d settled into the new ce, Samuel hadn¡¯t seen Jeffrey at all. With Jeffrey stuck in the hospitaltely, they hadn¡¯t even done a single video call. ¡°If you want to see him, Mommy could always call him over¡­¡± Reba began. ¡°But if Daddy doese, you¡¯ve gotta invite Unclen too,¡± Samuel jumped in, putting a quick stop to her wandering thoughts. ¡°Otherwise, you know how he is¨Che¡¯ll totally get the wrong idea and think you still haven¡¯t gotten over him.¡± Implored 221 Chapter 221 A flicker of surprise passed through Reba¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected him to bring that up. What really kept her up at night was how the divorce might mess with Samuel¡¯s head. But there was no way she could just grit her teeth and keep on living with Jeffrey. So almost every time Samuel asked for something, she¡¯d go along with it. If he wanted to see Jeffrey, she wouldn¡¯t stop him. If he wanted to go back to Jsburg during the holidays, she wouldn¡¯t say no. As long as he grew up healthy and happy, she¡¯d say yes to pretty much anything he wanted when it came to these things. ¡°He probably won¡¯t make it,¡± Reba said, since Jeffrey was still hospitalized. Samuel nodded knowingly. That night, Samuel sent Jeffrey a message on his smartwatch: ¡°ssic Mr. Hanson, you never disappoint.¡± Jeffrey: ¡°?¡± Jeffrey sent a voice message: ¡°Miss me?¡± Samuel replied stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m too busy hunting for a new dad to have time for you.¡± Jeffrey teased back, ¡°So your love for your mom isn¡¯t all that strong, I see.¡± Samuel¡¯s little face scrunched up in confusion. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡® Samuel wondered. ¡°Do you even know what bigamy is?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low and smooth, as calm as ever. ¡°Your mom isn¡¯t divorced from me yet. Trying to help her find someone else right now is just asking for trouble, you know?¡± Samuel puffed up a little. ¡°Who says my new dad has to marry my mom?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes crinkled at the corners. Samuel thought about how Jeffrey acted and deliberately tried to poke at him. ¡°As long as my mom doesn¡¯t get married to any of them, she could date ten guys and it wouldn¡¯t break anyws. I¡¯d even call all ten of her boyfriends ¡®Dad.¡± Jeffrey was speechless. Samuel kept going, sending another voice message. ¡°You should be pretty familiar with this, since that¡¯s exactly how Jessica¡¯s been hanging around you all this time.¡± 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 Jeffrey replied, not wanting Samuel to get the wrong idea. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not how you think between me and Jessica. She helped me out before, I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± After that message, Samuel didn¡¯t reply. Samuel thought, ¡®Whatever¡¯s really going on between him and Jessica, the fact is, it¡¯s caused trouble between him and Mom, and Mom¡¯s been upset because of it. ¡®Bottom line?¡® ¡®What a jerk to Mom. Jeffrey waited half an hour, but when Samuel didn¡¯t reply, he sent another message: ¡°Asleep?¡± Samuel still didn¡¯t reply. The message was still unread. ¡°Make the arrangements. I¡¯m heading over to Reba¡¯s tomorrow afternoon,¡± Jeffrey told Gregory, who was standing nearby. ¡°When they change my bandages in the morning, have them use some extra gauze, just to be safe.¡± Gregory paused for a moment, then quickly replied, ¡°Understood.¡± The original n was for Jeffrey to leave the hospital tomorrow night and celebrate Reba¡¯s birthday outside her vi. But now that the schedule had changed, Gregory figured Mr. Hanson probably wanted to celebrate with her in person. But¡­ ¡®Is Mr. Hanson even going to get past the door?¡® Gregory couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The answer came the next day. Reba got a message from Jessica and went outside to greet her. Barely had she started leading Jessica in when another car rolled up and Jeffrey stepped out. He wasn¡¯t wearing his usual tailored shirt and suit- instead, he had on rxed,fy clothes that looked totally out of character for him. Reba¡¯s brows knitted slightly. It hit Reba¨Cwasn¡¯t he supposed to still be in the hospital? ¡°Happy birthday,¡± Jeffrey said as he got out of the car, his gaze meeting hers. His voice was low and maic. ¡°Mind if Ie in for a bit?¡± Reba instinctively wanted to say no. But then she noticed Gregory standing beside him, looking worried and anxious. It had only been six days since the ident¨Cthere was no way Jeffrey¡¯s wound could have healed yet. 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 ? ? [72 55 Vouchers ¡°You should be in the hospital,¡± Reba said, her tone a little softer. ¡°Not here. Seriously, does he even care about his recovery?¡® she thought with a sigh. ¡°So I can¡¯te in?¡± Jeffrey asked. Reba kept her tone steady, pushing down whatever she was feeling. ¡°No.¡± Jeffrey nced over at Gregory. ¡°Hand her the gift.¡± Gregory turned and lifted out a stack of property deeds from the car. He made sure nothing was missing, then walked up to Reba and handed them over. ¡°Ms. Jensen, this is Mr. Hanson¡¯s birthday gift for you. It includes, but isn¡¯t limited to, an ind, a winery, and sixteen globally limited¨Cedition sports cars, supercars, and sedans.¡± Jessica: ¡°?¡± Reba: ¡°Wait, what?¡± ¡°All the gifts have already been quickly signed over to you¨Cthey¡¯re yours now,¡± Gregory added. Reba hesitated, stunned. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ Jessica scooped them up before Reba could finish. Jessica gave the deeds a quick nce to make sure they were legit, then looked around. ¡°Where are the cars?¡± ¡°They¡¯re being rushed over from all over the ce,¡± Gregory replied seriously. ¡°Once the two vis next door are renovated, the cars will be parked inside. Both the houses and the cars are all yours, Ms. Jensen.¡± ¡°Even if you end up divorced from Mr. Hanson, none of this will evernd in his hands,¡± Gregory emphasized, just to be crystal clear. Jeffrey gave him a frosty re. ¡®Was that really necessary?¡® Jeffrey thought to himself. Gregory could only stand there awkwardly. ¡®Wasn¡¯t the whole point just to make sure Ms. Jensen wouldn¡¯t refuse to take it?¡® Gregory thought with a sigh. Jessica carefully looked over all the deeds and purchase details. The total value was easily worth billions- especially that winery. The location was perfect, and both the size and quality of the vineyard were top¨Cnotch. Jessica thought, ¡®During the divorce, he wouldn¡¯t give up a single dime, and now he just tosses a fortune at her for her birthday?¡® ¡®Does Jeffrey even know what he¡¯s doing?¡® Jessica wondered to herself. ¡°Just take it,¡± Jessica said, pushing the deeds into Reba¡¯s hands. ¡°This is yours, what you should¡¯ve got anyway. And hey, if you two ever split, at least you won¡¯t have to worry about dividing up the assets.¡± 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 All this was processed through a ton of legal paperwork, just to make sure it would all be Reba¡¯s personal assets if she and Jeffrey ever split. Jessica didn¡¯t get why Jeffrey suddenly went all out like this, but hey¨Csince he was willing to hand it over, Reba might as well ept it. Reba looked down at the thick stack of deeds in her hands, still trying to wrap her head around it all. ¡°Gift delivered, I won¡¯t stick around to bother you,¡± Jeffrey said, his lips a bit pale as he turned to Gregory. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Follow current nov?ls on Gregory: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡®Wait, where are we going?¡® Gregory thought,pletely stumped. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was stormy, shadows flickering in his eyes. Gregory instantly switched gears and said in a rush, ¡°Ms. Jensen, we¡¯ll be waiting next door until 10:30 tonight. When you cut the birthday cake, would you mind saving a slice for Mr. Hanson to try¨Cjust because he gave you such an epic gift?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back to the hospital?¡± Reba shot a worried look at Jeffrey¡¯s chest. ¡°No¡­¡± Gregory barely got out a word. He was cut off before he could finish. Jeffrey shot him a re that could make anyone break out in a cold sweat. Gregory swallowed hard. Jeffrey turned his gaze back to Reba, looking totally unfazed as he lied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll head back. Just need to check something out over there first.¡± ¡°He¡¯s lying, Ms. Jensen¨Che doesn¡¯t n to go back at all. He¡¯s nning to stay until after ten tonight¡­ Gregory blurted out, sidestepping after Jeffrey kicked him in warning. ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°Gregory!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was icy, carrying a clear warning. But for once, Gregory didn¡¯t follow orders. ¡°Because you were born at exactly 10:30 PM on the 26th, and he wants to be here for that very moment.¡± The moment he said that, time seemed to stop. Reba¡¯s eyes sparked with emotion as she nced at Jeffrey. Jeffrey radiated a chilly intensity. He was hoping Reba would invite him in¡ªnot because she felt bad or worried about him, but because she genuinely liked what he¡¯d done and the gift he¡¯d given her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Jensen. Mr. Hanson checked with his doctor before leaving the hospital,¡± Gregory said quickly, hoping to ease her mind. ¡°The doctor says as long as he doesn¡¯t overdo it, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 ¡°Alright,e in,¡± Reba said, not wanting to make things harder for him. Gregory finally let out a sigh of relief. Jeffrey looked up, his eyes locking with hers. Not wanting him to feel pitied, Reba added, ¡°Samuel was asking about you yesterday. If you¡¯re already here, go ahead and talk to him for a while.¡± Implored 222 With an excuse handed to him, Jeffrey took the opportunity. ¡°Alright.¡± And just like that. He¡¯d managed to sneak in without a hitch. Gregory finally breathed a sigh of relief. 42m He¡¯d been worrying about what he¡¯d do if Mr. Hanson couldn¡¯t get in. He couldn¡¯t just leave him sitting alone in the vi for hours, after all. ¡°Thank goodness,¡® Gregory thought. ¡®Ms. Jensen really is the best!¡® he added to himself. ¡°Ian, that jerk, told me to bring you this gift,¡± Jessica announced once they reached the living room. She dug a fancy box out of her bag and gave it to Reba. ¡°He wants you to put it on, then I have to snap a pic and send it to him as proof.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Reba blinked, looking confused. ¡®That seriously doesn¡¯t sound like something he¡¯d say, Reba thought to herself. Jessica shot her a knowing look, raising her eyebrows. Reba got the message instantly. She kind of thought it was silly, but hey¨Cwhen your best friend asks, you do what she says. She popped open the slick box, and there it was¡ªa gorgeous ne, glimmering with tiny diamonds, the pink diamond in the pendant so pretty it made her heart skip. ¡°He designed it himself,¡± Jessica said, looping the ne around her neck. Then she added, her voice soft and serious, ¡°He also wanted me to tell you¨Cno matter what changes in your life, you¡¯ll always be our princess.¡± Reba looked down at the pendant, twirling it between her fingers, a soft smile blooming on her lips. She totally got what they were saying. And she knew he really did care about her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s snap a pic,¡± Jessica said, pulling out her phone. Reba struck a pose for the camera, all smiles and totally cooperative. Gregory felt a wave of anxiety watching this, sneaking a nce at Jeffrey from the corner of his eye. 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 Looked like the rival was trying to provoke Mr. Hanson. ¡®Mr. Hanson is probably mad,¡® Gregory worried to himself. B 72 156 vouchers ¡°Send someone to the pink diamond mines in Australia and the gem mines in Namibia,¡± Jeffrey ordered, showing zero sign of anger. In moments like this, he only wondered why Reba still liked getting diamonds from someone else. ¡®Is it that I haven¡¯t given her enough? Or maybe she just doesn¡¯t really like the ones I¡¯ve picked out for her?¡® he thought. Gregory instantly got the hint. ¡°Got it.¡± Jeffrey nodded, his gaze locked on Reba, who was busy texting Ian after the photos were sent. He stood up and walked over to her. A shadow fell over them, and both Reba and Jessica looked up in unison. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom and Samuel?¡± Jeffrey asked, his gaze still lingering on Reba¡¯s face, not missing the smile that lingered there. ¡°Upstairs,¡± Reba replied. Jeffrey asked politely, ¡°Can I go up?¡± Reba said, ¡°Samuel¡¯s room is on the second floor, first door on the right.¡± Basically, that¡¯s the only room you can go into. Any other ce is off¨Climits to him. Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Alright.¡± Jessica was totally baffled. Her head was practically spinning with question marks. After watching him leave the living room and head upstairs, she scooted over to Reba and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re wearing a ne Ian personally gave you, and that¡¯s his only reaction?¡± Normally, wouldn¡¯t he be a little jealous and then have someone send over something even bigger? Or maybe he¡¯d act all chill on the outside, but inside, he¡¯d be burning with jealousy. ¡°He¡¯s done stuff like this before,¡± Reba said, not surprised at all. ¡°The wedding dress, all the jewelry and essories for that day¨Che designed every single thing himself.¡± Jessica just shrugged. ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡®Men like him¡ªwhen they¡¯re good, they¡¯re really something, Jessica thought to herself. 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 430 Reba could see Jessica was stressing about the whole divorce thing, so she told her, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m nning to sue for divorce.¡± With Gregory sitting right there, she just kept it vague and left out all the messy details. After heading upstairs, Jeffrey went straight to Samuel¡¯s room. When he walked in, Samuel was talking into his smartwatch, saying, ¡°Bring everything upter, but make sure Mom doesn¡¯t notice, okay?¡± Mark Mason¡¯s steady, businesslike voice came through the watch. ¡°Understood.¡± Samuel added, ¡°Just have it all here by 2:30 at thetest.¡± Mark said, ¡°No problem.¡± After finishing the call, Samuel finally let out a sigh of relief. As Samuel was tidying up his big desk by the window, Jeffrey spoke up, ¡°What are you up to behind your mom¡¯s back?¡± Samuel froze for a moment, then spun around. When he realized it was Jeffrey, a quick sh of excitement showed in his eyes, but he covered it instantly, putting on a proud little face. ¡°Did you get Mom¡¯s permission to be here?¡± ¡°I brought a gift, so she let me in,¡± Jeffrey said, making himselffortable in Samuel¡¯s chair. ¡°Oh.¡± Samuel nodded. Jeffrey nced at him yfully. ¡°And you? What sneaky business are you up to?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Samuel blinked, looking confused. ¡®What is he talking about?¡® Samuel wondered, totally lost. ¡°So, what did your ten dads give your mom?¡± Jeffrey teased, clearly having fun with it. ¡°That¡¯s not something an uncle like you should be asking about,¡± Samuel replied, putting on his most serious face, his round eyes extra earnest. ¡°And don¡¯t even think about stealing their moves, either.¡± A flicker of amusement danced in Jeffrey¡¯s dark eyes. He reached out his hand with a gentle smile. ¡°Come here and let me give you a dad¨Chug.¡± Samuel shot him a look, struggled inside for a moment, then stubbornly shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Jeffrey simply stretched out his long arms and scooped Samuel into his embrace, his voice low and soothing as always. ¡°Why are you acting so sassy at your age?¡± Samuel squirmed twice, trying to break free. Jeffrey just held him even tighter. Buchere Samuel bumped his chest a couple of times, making Jeffrey¡¯s brow wrinkle ever so slightly in pain. Follow current nov?ls on F?nd-Novel ¡°Enough with the fuss. Dad¡¯s got something serious to talk to you about,¡± Jeffrey said, still hugging Samuel close, his voice carrying that calming magic. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Hanson.¡± Samuel corrected, firm. Jeffrey followed his lead, still ying along. ¡°Alright, Mr. Hanson.¡± For the next half hour or so, they just spent time together. Amelia passed by, saw them, and paused for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything. If Jeffrey was upstairs, it almost certainly meant Reba had allowed it. As a mom, all Amelia could do was give Reba the strength and support she needed to stand by her decisions. As for what path Reba chose, that waspletely her call. Amelia kept her distance, letting her daughter handle things her own way. Reba was downstairs chatting with Jessica when she suddenly spotted Mark Mason lugging a big cardboard box upstairs. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± she called out. Mark¡¯s good¨Clooking face stayed calm as ever. ¡°It¡¯s Samuel¡¯s stuff,¡± he replied. Reba nodded and didn¡¯t press for details. She just assumed it was something Samuel had ordered. Time flew by. Before they knew it, it was already past four in the afternoon. Reba was just about to take Jessica upstairs to chat with Amelia when Mark Mason suddenly slipped in, looking super serious. ¡°Ms. Jensen, there¡¯s a guy outside saying he¡¯s the chairman of Guzman Group. He showed up with four bodyguards and a secretary, and he¡¯s asking to see you.¡± Reba just stared, speechless. Without missing a beat, she said, ¡°Tell him I¡¯m not seeing anyone.¡± But before Reba could even finish talking, a whole group just strolled right in. Ryan was out in front, rocking a designer suit and looking way tooposed for someone crashing the ce. As soon as he locked eyes with Reba, heunched into his excuse: ¡°I was gonna wait for your go¨Cahead, but this old guy suddenly had some low blood sugar drama, so I had to bring him in and get him settled.¡± Sebastian was confused as he walked in with them. ¡®Low blood sugar? Since when?¡® Sebastian mentally rolled his eyes, looking totally lost. ¡°If it bothers you, I can head back out and wait,¡± Ryan offered, acting totally innocent, his attention only on Reba. 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 voucher ¡°No need,¡± Reba shot back, obviously seeing right through them. ¡°You¡¯re already here, so just take a seat.¡± Honestly, if she made them leave now, they¡¯d probablye up with some even weirder excuse to barge back
  1. in.
So whatever. Might as well save everyone the headache. ¡°Sweetheart, this is just a token from grandpa Sebastian,¡± Sebastian said as he took his seat. Oliver, the butler, promptly handed over a beautifully wrapped box. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Reba almost blurted out her refusal. But she stopped herself, remembering what her mom had said¨Cshe needed to reim the Quinn Group. Liam was the real boss of the Quinn family, with top¨Ctier status, connections, and sway. If she turned him away now, taking back what belonged to her mom might be next to impossible. ¡°Ms. Reba, please ept it,¡± Oliver said, still holding the box out to her gently. Implored 223 Reba pushed aside her guard and reached out to ept the gift. ¡°Thanks.¡± 72 65 vouchers Sebastian finally felt his nerves loosen up. All the way here, he¡¯d been worrying she might turn him down, considering how tense things were when they first met. Luckily, she took it. Upstairs, Amelia watched everything unfold, a warm glimmer surfacing in her eyes. ¡®Reba¡¯s got my stubborn streak for sure,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®Once she sets her mind on something, she¡¯s impossible to budge. Still, now and then, a girl needs to learn to soften up and ept things as theye. ¡®Good thing she finally worked it out, Amelia sighed in relief. ¡°Not going to open it up?¡± Sebastian asked, a little uncertain. Reba hesitated for a second. She thought it¡¯d be kinda awkward to unwrap a present with everyone watching, but since he insisted, she shrugged and went ahead. The box was sandalwood, solid and refined in her hands. As soon as she lifted the lid, Sebastian¡¯s heart started pounding all over again. ¡°So? What do you think¨Cdo you like it?¡± Reba frowned as she looked inside. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an office building,¡± Sebastian said, totally casual. ¡°Honestly, I had no idea what kind of gift to get you, so after thinking long and hard, Inded on this. Just collect rent and you¡¯ll be raking in tens of millions every year.¡± Reba was speechless. Jessica was also speechless. Sebastian kept talking, ¡°It¡¯s not downtown, but that area¡¯s about to explode in the next couple years. Whether you want to sell it or just sit back and yndlord, it¡¯s your call.¡± ¡°This is really overwhelming,¡± Reba admitted, honestly stunned by how extravagant the gift was. For original chapters go to f?ndnovel ¡°No, not at all,¡± Sebastian replied, his eyes growing misty with emotion. ¡°This was always meant for you¨Cyou deserve it.¡± ¡®If only I hadn¡¯t been so foolish, caring too much about my pride back then¡­ Amelia never would have been forced to leave, he thought, heart heavy with regret. Worried Reba might turn him down, Sebastian quickly switched gears and looked over at Ryan. ¡°You didn¡¯t show up empty¨Chanded, did you?¡± 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 Ryan shot a look at his secretary. The secretary pulled out several documents from her bag. 4602 72 5 vouchers ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what you¡¯d like, so I just bought a few jewelry and handbag brands,¡± Ryan said, handing her the acquisition papers. ¡°Whenever theyunch something new, it¡¯ll be delivered straight to you, and all the profits will go straight into your ount.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes practically sparkled. Are they all crazy rich or what?¡® Jessica thought, totally blown away. ¡®So this is how the real elite families flex?¡® she wondered, still not quite believing it. Reba shook her head, keeping her voice cool. ¡°No, thanks.¡± She only epted what Sebastian gave her because it belonged to her mom to begin with; that was simply taking back what was hers. But with the Guzman family¡­ Reba thought to herself, ¡®I really don¡¯t want to get mixed up with them more than I have to. Sebastian felt a wave of relief wash over him. Reba only epted his gift. ¡®That¡¯s wonderful, Sebastian thought, a genuinely happy smile spreading across his face. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± Jessica griped, nearly grinding her teeth. ¡°If you so much as hesitate, that¡¯s just disrespectful to these brands¡ªand we used to shop them all the time, remember?¡± ¡®For real, how could she even think twice about gifts like these?¡® Jessica thought. They might not have the legendary history of those big¨Cname luxury brands, but the quality and design? Seriously, they¡¯re amazing. ¡°So, Mr. Guzman, what¡¯s your angle with this gift?¡± Amelia asked,ing down the stairs and making her way over to Reba. The moment she showed up, instantly, all eyes turned her way. Sebastian¡¯s gaze¨Ccloudy yet sharp¨Cwas brimming with emotion. He opened his mouth, but for a long stretch, just couldn¡¯t bring himself to say what was on his mind. Ryan¡¯s eyes were all on Amelia as he replied without hesitation, ¡°No special reason. I just think Reba¡¯s a wonderful girl and want to get to know her more.¡± If he¡¯d gone and said he was Samuel¡¯s dad¡­ she¡¯d have handed that gift right back, no question. $72 18.46 voucher ¡°So generous¨Calmost phnthropist¨Clevel, huh?¡± Amelia said, her attitude as aloof as ever. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s a miracle the Guzman Group hasn¡¯t crashed and burned.¡± Ryan: ¡°¡­¡± Amelia instructed Reba, ¡°Go ahead and ept it.¡± Reba hesitated. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just call it your penalty for bringing guests without permission,¡± Amelia added, instantly killing any hope Ryan had of cozying up. Throughout it all, Sebastian couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, his gaze full ofplicated emotion. Thest time he¡¯d evene close to seeing her was three years ago¨Cwhen he learned something terrible had happened to her. But honestly, it wasn¡¯t really seeing her at all; he just lingered outside the hospital, relying on his staff to fill him in on her condition. He¡¯d thought about going inside, but his pride stopped him every time. After thinking her name a thousand times in his heart, he finally let it slip out. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± She nced over at him. Their eyes met. She acted like he was just anybody, cool and distant, greeting him with nothing but a simple, ¡°Mr. Sebastian Quinn.¡± Sebastian¡¯s heart sank, totally aware that she still med him for everything that went down years ago. ¡°So, when are you gonna bring Reba back to the family?¡± ¡°Family?¡± Amelia shot back, her voice cold and a little dismissive. ¡°I know you¡¯re still hurt about what happened¡­¡± he began, but she didn¡¯t let him finish. ¡°If you¡¯re here for Reba¡¯s birthday, fine¨Cyou¡¯re wee,¡± Amelia interjected sharply, making it clear she wasn¡¯t interested in rehashing old drama. ¡°But if you¡¯ve got some other agenda, the door¡¯s right behind you.¡± Sebastian bit back whatever he was going to say, left with nothing but silence. Watching Sebastian stay quiet for once, Amelia was genuinely caught off guard. She knew better than anyone how stubborn and hotheaded he could be¨Cback then, even one word of pushback from her would earn a full¨Cblown lecture. With how he used to be, he would¡¯ve definitely thought she was out of line¨Cafter all, he¡¯d already lowered his pride to talk to her, and yet she was still giving him the cold shoulder. 200 ¡°I¡¯ll leave you guys to it.¡± Amelia said, barely pausing before heading out. ¡°Let me check how dinner¡¯sing along.¡± For a good while after that, Reba and Jessica stayed by the two men¡¯s side the entire time. Ryan and Sebastian tried their hardest to win Reba over, so the whole hour was non¨Cstop chatter¨CRyan peppered her with questions about her daily routine, while Sebastian kept pestering her for juicy details about her love life. As the conversation flowed, the topic eventually shifted to Reba¡¯s marriage to Jeffrey. ¡°Heard things with Jeffrey aren¡¯t going all that great,¡± Sebastian piped up, clearly not knowing Reba as well as Ryan did. ¡°If you ever decide to call it quits, Richard can fix you up with someone new¨Cjust say the word. Before Reba could answer, a deep and steady voice interjected, ¡°Mr. Quinn, isn¡¯t it a little shady to go poaching someone else¡¯s family?¡± Ryan and Sebastian both turned at the sound. Jeffrey came down the stairs, holding Samuel¡¯s hand¨Cthey looked so alike, it was like seeing the same person in two sizes. Ryan and Sebastian couldn¡¯t help but stare a bit longer. ¡®So that¡¯s Amelia¡¯s kid?¡® Ryan wondered, a little taken aback. ¡®And that¡¯s Reba¡¯s son?¡® Sebastian thought, his gaze lingering on the boy. ¡°Hi, Grandpa Ryan,¡± Samuel said respectfully. ¡°Hi, Grandpa Sebastian.¡± Ryan: ¡°?¡± Sebastian: ¡°?¡± ¡®Did I just get promoted¨Cor demoted¨Cin family status?¡® Ryan wondered, momentarily stunned. ¡®When did my title get mixed up with his?¡® Sebastian couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Hold on, when did Ind in the same generation as this brat?¡® ¡°Sebastian Quinn, big boss of the Quinn family, and Ryan, chairman of the Guzman Group.¡± Jeffrey dropped right down next to Reba, totally at ease. ¡°Didn¡¯t peg you two as the types to gossip about me when I¡¯m not even in the room.¡± ¡°Hey, if you didn¡¯t act the way you do, what would there be for us to gossip about?¡± Ryan snapped back, openly disdainful of his son¨Cinw. ¡®That¡¯s my princess,¡® Ryan thought, heart twisting protectively for Reba. 14:09 Sat, Oct 4 ¡®Like hell he¡¯s got it in him to hurt her, Ryan seethed to himself, barely holding back his anger. ??? ¡°I mean, I haven¡¯t done a deep dive or anything, but let¡¯s be real¨Cwhatever you did to Amelia puts me in the amateur league,¡± Jeffrey quipped, tossing a grin. ¡°So what do you say, should I spill the tea to her and see how she reacts?¡± Ryan¡¯s whole presence instantly turned icy, filling the room with cold intensity. Ryan rolled his eyes inwardly. ¡®Figures¨Cstill can¡¯t stand this brat, he thought, barely suppressing his annoyance. Sebastian shot them both a re, totally unimpressed. ¡®One messed with my daughter, the other did the same to my granddaughter¨Cboth are just a couple of jerks, he thought, his gaze full of contempt. ¡°Now, as for you,¡± Jeffrey fixed his gaze on Sebastian. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it pretty much thanks to you that Amelia ended up having to leave Honn?¡± Implored 224 The atmosphere instantly froze, like a showdown scene from a drama. Jessica tugged on Reba, shooting her a look that said, ¡®Let¡¯s not get caught up in this mess. This chaotic showdown between three generations wasn¡¯t something they wanted any part of. ¡°Let¡¯s be real, none of us are saints,¡± Jeffrey admitted openly once Reba and Samuel had left. ¡°But I¡¯ve never said a bad word about either of you to Mom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because she can¡¯t stand you,¡± Ryan exposed mercilessly. Jeffrey shrugged, dead serious. ¡°If she really hated me, she wouldn¡¯t have let me in today or given me free rein around here.¡± Ryan just stared at him, lost for words. Even Sebastian could only stand there, speechless. ¡°So, were you guys even invited in?¡± Jeffrey asked, all smug, though he already knew the answer. Ryan and Sebastian fell silent, refusing to answer. Jeffrey just shrugged, ¡°Looks like you weren¡¯t.¡± The two only exchanged helpless nces, at a loss for words. ¡®What an infuriating brat!¡® both of them cursed inwardly. Jeffrey wasn¡¯t bothered by what they thought. Yeah, one was Reba¡¯s biological dad and the other was her grandpa, but when it came to whether he and Reba could be together, the only opinions that mattered were Reba¡¯s and Jessica¡¯s. As for these two, one was stuck in the regret of chasing after his wife toote, and the other was wishing he hadn¡¯t missed his chance to win back his daughter. Too bad for them¨Cthey only realized it when it was way past the right moment. ¡°As long as you two don¡¯t go saying things like that again, I¡¯ll just let it slide,¡± Jeffrey said with a faint grin. ¡°But if I hear that kind of talk one more time, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to mention it to Jessica.¡± ¡°So after all that, did you actually bring any gifts today?¡± Ryan suddenly shifted the topic, having heard rumors that Jeffrey was loading Reba up with presents, though nobody knew for sure if he¡¯d really brought anything. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already hear?¡± Ryan and Sebastian exchanged uncertain nces, both furrowing their brows. 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 ¡é(72) 55 Vouchers Jeffrey, radiating effortless confidence, added, ¡°Pretty sure I asked Gregory to give you both a heads¨Cup about what I was bringing.¡± Ryan just stared,pletely lost.. Sebastian was just as baffled. Chapters first released on find{n}ovel ¡°This is Reba¡¯s first birthday in Honn, so I want her to make a big ssh with her first big win,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone calm but firm. ¡°It¡¯s all about establishing her ce here.¡± As soon as he said that, the air in the room grew even heavier. Ryan¡¯s gaze sharpened, his expression turning serious. He didn¡¯t know much about Jeffrey, just that among the younger crowd, Jeffrey was a real powerhouse, always setting the trends and never making a wrong call. But Ryan had always figured it was just the Hanson Group hyping him up. But now, seeing the guy up close, Ryan couldn¡¯t help but rethink everything¨CJeffrey definitely wasn¡¯t the type you could underestimate. ¡°So you¡¯ve been nning this from the get¨Cgo?¡± Ryan pressed, his tone a notch colder. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean, Mr. Guzman,¡± Jeffrey replied smoothly, his face unreadable, acting as if he genuinely had no idea what Ryan was talking about. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how much you¡¯ve done for Reba,¡± Ryan said, not bothering to hide his cold tone. ¡°You can¡¯t erase all the shady stuff you pulled. She won¡¯t ever forgive you.¡± ¡°How would you know, if you never even tried?¡± Jeffrey shot back, refusing to give an inch¨Cgiving up just wasn¡¯t in his lexicon. ¡°When Jessica left Honn, did you ever fight for her at all?¡± Ryan was momentarily stunned¨Cthat one really hit a nerve. Surprisingly, Sebastian took Jeffrey¡¯s side. ¡°He was too busy getting engaged to someone else to care about fighting for her.¡± Sebastian never approved of Ryan and Amelia together. He never approved of how Ryan treated his own daughter, either. Jeffrey just raised his brows, a smirk ying at his lips. ¡°Really now.¡± Ryan was left speechless. Ryan opened his mouth, about to say something. But Jeffrey cut him off with a cool drawl. ¡°So you want Reba to just ept you as her father? You haven¡¯t been there for a single day, and now you think you can show up and im a mature, understanding daughter? That¡¯s some real wishful thinking.¡± 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 *** Sebastian just stared in shock. Suddenly, Sebastian perked up. He fixed his gaze on Jeffrey, brow furrowed. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jeffrey nced at Ryan, a sh of surprise crossing his eyes. 72 55 vouchere ¡®So Sebastian really has no clue Reba¡¯s actually Ryan¡¯s kid?¡® Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but think, astonished. ¡°Reba is Jessica and Mr. Guzman¡¯s daughter,¡± Jeffrey tossed out, not even flinching at Sebastian¡¯s thunderous re. ¡°You seriously had no idea?¡± Of course Sebastian had no clue. He¡¯d always thought that kid was gone for good. ¡°Even if Reba ever recognizes her roots, it¡¯s the Quinn family she¡¯sing home to!¡± Sebastian snapped, his face stone¨Ccold serious. ¡°So don¡¯t kid yourself¨Cyou¡¯ve got nothing to do with her.¡± Ryan shot back, ¡°She carries my blood. That¡¯s not changing.¡± Sebastian snapped, ¡°You were the one who forced her to get that abortion.¡± Ryan fell silent. Sebastian, who¡¯d never liked Ryan from the start, looked colder than ever. ¡°Over my dead body will I ever let her be part of the Guzman family while I¡¯m still alive.¡± ¡°The Guzman family is her real home¨Ceveryone¡¯s waiting for her toe back,¡± Ryan said, deadly serious. ¡°Not like the Quinn family, where those people would rather see her and Amelia gone for good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect them,¡± Sebastian promised, voice like steel. ¡°Your family¡¯s nothing but a pack of backstabbers and maniptors. If she ever goes back to you, God knows what kind of disaster she¡¯ll be dragged into.¡± The two of them got into a heated argument. Jeffrey just sat there, watching it all unfold with a calm, almost detached expression. After about ten minutes, when their debate finally died down, both men turned to Jeffrey at the exact same moment and asked in unison, ¡°So, which family do you think Reba should belong to?¡± ¡°Right now, she doesn¡¯t want to go back to either of your families,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone cool and steady. ¡°So ask yourselves¨Cis it about iming her for your bloodline, or do you genuinely care about what makes her happy?¡± Both men froze for a moment, thrown off bnce. You could see the hesitation and doubt flicker across their faces. Jeffrey leaned forward, his voice deep andpelling. ¡°If it¡¯s truly about her happiness, then respect her 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 (72 2255 vouchers choices. Don¡¯t just push your own wishes onto her. She¡¯s Reba¨Cand that means she¡¯s her own person, and answers to no one but herself.¡± After that, Ryan and Sebastian were left in stunned silence. Maybe it was just the way they¡¯d always lived or their old patterns, but deep down, they always expected Reba to follow the script they¡¯d imagined for her. ¡°And you?¡± Ryan asked, a serious look in his eyes that hinted at his irritation. ¡°Did you ever respect her choices?¡± Jeffrey admitted without hesitation, ¡°No.¡± Ryan frowned, clearly unimpressed. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of all this talk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you two,¡± Jeffrey replied, unflinching. ¡°You make demands without even realizing it. I never force my views on her¨CI fight for what I want, but at least she always knows where I stand.¡± Reba was the rock holding up his world. If she ever left, his whole world would copse¨Che¡¯d hold on until the bitter end before he¡¯d ever let her go. He¡¯d do whatever it took to make things right for all the hurt he¡¯d ever caused her. As long as she wanted to stay with him, even if it killed him a little inside, he¡¯d force himself to deal with it- even if she hung out with Ian every single day. If Gregory found out what Jeffrey was really thinking, he¡¯d be totally shook. Who would¡¯ve thought, just three months ago, Jeffrey would¡¯ve snapped at the mere sight of Ian¨Cnow he was actually willing to let it slide for Reba¡¯s sake. Ryan replied, ice¨Ccold, ¡°Just excuses, in and simple.¡± ¡°Excuses? Please. All you ever do is hurt people,¡± Sebastian shot back, briefly teaming up with Jeffrey. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve never understood what Amelia saw in you.¡± Ryan could only stare, lost for words. Sebastian wouldn¡¯t even give him the courtesy of a nce. Just as the tension was about to suffocate the room, Samuel came running over, all bright¨Ceyed and cheerful. ¡°Mr. Hanson, Grandpa Ryan, Grandpa Sebastian, dinner¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson?¡± Ryan finally found his opening to strike back, a smirk tugging at his lips. Sebastian shot Jeffrey a look, raising an eyebrow. ¡°So you¡¯re just ¡®Mr. Hanson¡® to him, huh?¡± Jeffrey was left speechless. Jeffrey shot Samuel a look, thinking, ¡°This kid is totally throwing me under the bus. ¡°Samuel¡¯s calling for his Uncle Jeffrey, quit lounging around,¡± Ryan said as he stood up, pping Jeffrey on the 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 shoulder twice, his gloating expression in as day. ¡°Come on, dinner time. Implored 225 v Chapter 225 During dinner, the atmosphere at the table was unusually strange. Reba nced back and forth at the three of them. She¡¯d overheard part of their conversation, and Sebastian¡¯s line, ¡°You forced her to abort that child a long time ago,¡± hit her especially hard. Her impression of Ryan only got worse because of that. Ryan waspletely clueless about any of this. At the dinner table, the three family elders were busy scheming against each other. Sometimes, Sebastian couldn¡¯t stand Ryan, and other times, Sebastian and Ryan would join forces to look down on Jeffrey. They took turns sniping at each other, every word loaded with unspoken sarcasm. ¡°This is a family dinner, not some business negotiation,¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°If you want topete for who¡¯s got the better mouth, feel free to schedule another meeting and go all out there.¡± All three immediately quieted down. Not another word was said. Amelia had specifically hired a chef for Reba¡¯s birthday, hoping to make it special. But even that didn¡¯t stop them from treating it like some corporate dinner, so it was no surprise Reba had to step in. Reba noticed the te in front of Jeffrey piled with food that he really shouldn¡¯t be eating, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. 23 Jeffrey caught her look and quickly said, ¡°Hey, me Mr. Guzman and Mr. Quinn¨Cthey shoved all this onto my te. None of it was my choice.¡± Sebastian was speechless. Ryan was speechless. Reba swallowed her feelings and kept quiet. For the next hour or so, everyone just ate in peace, no more drama. It wasn¡¯t like the three suddenly turned into goody¨Cgoodies; it¡¯s just that Sebastian and Ryan didn¡¯t want to get caught in Jeffrey¡¯s tricks again. Once burned, twice shy. Dinner was over. Sebastian and Ryan lingered at the table, both itching to say something but hesitating, clearly hoping to stick around¨Cyet worried that Reba and Amelia would show them to the door at any minute. Jeffrey had Samuel as his golden ticket to stay as long as he wanted, but what about them? ¡®Lucky guy, thought Ryan, a bit annoyed. 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 72 65 voucher ¡°Mommy! Happy birthday!¡± Samuel came downstairs, clutching the cake he¡¯d helped make, his big eyes shining with excitement. ¡°Mr. Hanson and I put this birthday cake together just for you!¡± ¡°Thank you, sweetheart,¡± Reba said, epting the cake and softly mussing up his hair, her gaze filled with affection. With a gentle smile, Jeffrey lit the candles. Then, with a touch of ceremony, he ced the custom golden crown onto Reba¡¯s head. As Reba closed her eyes to make a wish, Samuel tugged on Jeffrey¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something, Mr. Hanson?¡± Jeffrey pretended not to get it. ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°You always used to ask Mommy what she wished for,¡± Samuel said, his little face full of cuteness. ¡°And you¡¯d tell her you were her wishing tree, that you¡¯d help make all her wishese true.¡± Jeffrey pressed his lips together and said nothing. He already knew exactly what Reba was wishing for. Reba¡¯s birthday wish? Oh, just to finally get that divorce from him. Sebastian didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Reba, what did you wish for? Let your Grandpa Richard handle it¨Cconsider it done!¡± Ryan jumped in right after, throwing down, ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s job to make it happen!¡± Amelia stared at them, utterly lost. Then she blurted out, ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°I know you still me me for what happened before,¡± Ryan said quietly, looking Amelia in the eye. ¡°But by blood, Reba is my daughter.¡± Amelia was about to speak. But Reba cut her off. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Ryan¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Reba.¡± Reba met his gaze, her face set and serious. ¡°The child you and my mother had? That child was gone because of you¨Cover twenty years ago, you forced her to have an abortion.¡± Amelia went silent, caughtpletely off guard. Ryan was stunned. Neither of them had any idea Reba already knew the truth. 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 72
  1. Vouchers
¡°You wanted to know my birthday wish?¡± Reba said, her tone icy¨Cshe couldn¡¯t feel anything for this so- called father. ¡°I wished for you to never bother me or my mom again. Whatever you¡¯ve been doing for the past twenty years, just keep doing it. Leave us out of it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything that happened in the past,¡± Ryan said, his heart growing heavier with every word. ¡°But I really want to make it up to you, to show you how much I regret it.¡± Nobody wants to see their own child looking at them with that kind of hatred. When Ryan discovered Reba was his and Amelia¡¯s daughter, it was like his empty, lifeless existence of thest twenty years was suddenly jolted awake¨Che¡¯d finally felt alive again. He even went back to the Guzman family and pulled out all the stops, just hoping he could finally bring her home. ¡°No need,¡± Reba replied, voice like ice¨Csharp and direct. ¡°If you genuinely felt guilty for what you did to my mom, you wouldn¡¯t have waited more than twenty years to finally apologize.¡± As soon as she said that, the air froze for a moment. ?????? ???? fin?novel Sebastian, who¡¯d been watching the drama like it was a show, suddenly looked a little uneasy. ¡®Funny,¡® Reba thought, ¡®he did pretty much the same thing as Ryan back then.¡® ¡°Amelia,¡± Ryan tried to reach out, hoping she¡¯d back him up and help break the ice. ¡°Reba¡¯s wish is my wish,¡± Amelia said, her tone ice¨Ccold and totally uninterested. Whatever she used to feel for Ryan had long since faded¨Ctwenty years and everything he¡¯d done back then had left nothing behind. ¡°Have some cake and then please leave.¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes wentpletely dark. After a while, he finally muttered, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still my daughter.¡± Amelia just rolled her eyes, totally indifferent. ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Ryan could only stare in silence. With Jeffrey always running interference, Ryan couldn¡¯t even get a paternity test done with Reba. Just thinking about it made him re at Jeffrey with even more irritation. Jeffrey didn¡¯t even blink. Amelia and Reba were the only ones he cared about anyway. As for Ryan, the so¨Ccalled father¨Cinw nobody cared to recognize, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t be bothered if he upset him. Even if Ryan shamelessly managed to win back Reba and Amelia¡¯s forgiveness somehow, his ce in this family would at best be flimsy and easily swept aside. After that bit of drama, Reba cut the cake and started handing out slices. 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 When things finally wrapped up, Sebastian¨Cwho¡¯d kept quiet all along¨Ccame over to Reba and Amelia ¡°You two free for a minute? Need to talk.¡± The four of them went upstairs to the study. Seeing Reba and Amelia acting so distant, Sebastian just felt weird inside. He really didn¡¯t know what to say to close that gap. ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡± Reba asked, straight to the point. Sebastian shot a look at Oliver. Oliver reached into his bag and pulled out a share transfer agreement, setting it down in front of them. He locked eyes with Amelia. ¡°This is the same contract you signed back then. All the terms are still valid In other words, if they wanted, they could buy back their shares in Quinn Group at the same price they sold them for. If they wanted, they could buy back their shares in Quinn Group for the original selling price. ¡°I know,¡± Amelia said, not bothering to hide anything. ¡°I was actually nning to have Reba buy them back.¡± ¡°My eldest son might not be too happy about it,¡± Sebastian said, his voice rough with age. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to him as soon as I get home.¡± Amelia just nodded. Seeing how distant Amelia was, Sebastian felt the weight of that barrier between them¨Che wanted to say something, but the words just wouldn¡¯te. Amelia used to have such a sharp edge, but now she seemed much gentler than before. ¡°If you ever decide toe back, there¡¯s always a ce for both of you in this family,¡± Sebastian finally said after a long, heavy silence. ¡°But if you¡¯d rather not, I¡¯ll respect whatever choice you make.¡± Amelia looked at him calmly. ¡°You really have changed.¡± Deep down, Sebastian couldn¡¯t hide his regret. ¡®When you lose your best kid, you can¡¯t help but start questioning everything about yourself! Amelia didn¡¯t say anything. Honestly, Sebastian making this change would only make it easier for Reba to take over the shares. Sebastian started to say something-¡°Amelia¡­¡°¨Cbut hesitated. Amelia cut him off, her tone icy and formal. ¡°We¡¯re not close enough for you to call me that. Just call me Amelia from now on.¡± Sebastian fell silent for a moment, then finally nodded. 14:10 Sat, Oct 4 $72 21 50 vouchera With everything discussed and settled, Amelia didn¡¯t hesitate to signal for someone to see them off. Amelia had someone promptly escort them out. After seeing them out, Amelia couldn¡¯t care less¨Cher heart didn¡¯t even flutter. She nced sideways at Reba, her eyes soft but clear: ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to know what happened to me with the Quinn family, right?¡± Reba shook her head, genuine concern crossing her face. ¡°Mom, seriously, if you don¡¯t feel like talking about it, just skip it. I don¡¯t want you digging up those old wounds.¡± Amelia answered, voice smooth and rxed¨Cas if all those scars healed ages ago. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. Some things you absolutely need to know. Otherwise, when it¡¯s time to reim those shares, if someone starts throwing shade or talking nonsense, you¡¯ll be caught off guard.¡± B AD Comment Send gift Implored 226 Reba hung on every word,pletely focused. 35 vouchers Amelia ushered her back into the study and cut straight to the chase: ¡°That twenty percent of the shares belongs to you, fair and square. Whatever anyone else has to say¨Cdon¡¯t let it get to you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba nodded. At first, Reba thought, ¡®Is it really okay to buy back those stocks at their old price after they¡¯ve shot up a hundred times in value over the years?¡® But she quickly brushed that off¨Cif they bothered to stick that use in the sale agreement way back then, there had to be a reason behind it. ¡®No way they did it out of the kindness of their hearts. If they actually had any conscience, they wouldn¡¯t have made Mom sell them in the first ce! Over the next half hour, Amelia gave Reba a rundown of what happened with the Quinn Group in the past. She only gave a brief mention of how the Quinn family and Liam had treated her¨Cshe didn¡¯t go into detail, keeping things strictly business. Even so, Reba couldn¡¯t shake off the heaviness in her heart for a long time after hearing it all. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much the gist of it,¡± Amelia said, pausing to think. ¡°If I remember anything else, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Reba whispered, suddenly realizing just how much her kind¨Chearted mother had been through. I never knew it was all this hard for her,¡® she thought. Amelia nced over, responding gently, ¡°Hmm?¡± Reba clenched her fists, determination burning in her eyes. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll take back what¡¯s yours.¡± It was Mom who saved the Quinn Group. Mom was the one who brought in all those crucial partners. She fought for those shares all by herself, through grit and skill. But in the end, just for being a woman¨Cover nothing but petty gossip and nasty talk¨Cthe Quinn family did everything to squeeze those shares from her. Honestly, they¡¯re heartless and rotten to the core. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Amelia replied with a gentle smile, her eyes warm and full of trust¨Cshe meant every word. Meanwhile, downstairs, Jeffrey nced over at Ryan, who was still hanging around looking like he had nowhere else to be. He asked offhandedly, ¡°Mr. Guzman, haven¡¯t left yet? Hoping Reba will invite you to stick around for ate¨Cnight bite?¡± 13:36 Mon, Oct 6 338 35 vouchers ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Ryan said. Jeffrey blinked, confused. Ryan nced upstairs and smirked. ¡°With the way you and Reba get along, I seriously doubt they¡¯ll let you crash here overnight.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not staying the night,¡± Jeffrey replied, totally unfazed. ¡°But bet I¡¯ll still hang around longer than you.¡± Ryan fixed his gaze on Jeffrey, watching him closely. ¡®How did this little punk manage to get Reba to fall for him?¡® Ryan thought sourly. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t care less about Ryan¡¯s stare; he just kicked back, shooting the breeze with Samuel¨Casking if he was getting used to things around here, or how Reba was settling in. Time flew by, and before anyone realized, it was past eight o¡¯clock. Content originallyes from findnovel Reba and Amelia came downstairs together. Reba spotted Ryan still hanging around and cut straight to the point: ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for him,¡± Ryan said, tossing a nce at Jeffrey, who looked like he could pass out any minute. Knowing he was about to get the boot, Ryan figured maybe he could rope Jeffrey into this mess too. ¡°It¡¯s always safer to have somepany on a dark night.¡± Jeffrey opened his mouth to respond. Reba looked right at him and said, ¡°You should go home.¡± ¡®Reba thought, Seriously, he¡¯s not even healed up yet and he¡¯s out here messing around? Does he even care about himself at all?¡® ¡°Come on, Jeffrey,¡± Ryan said, getting to his feet. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading out,¡± Jeffrey replied, not bothering to argue. He ruffled Samuel¡¯s hair, his gaze never leaving Reba. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Reba replied, ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Jeffrey paused, a softness flickering in his eyes. He gave Samuel a quick hug, said goodbye to Amelia, and finally headed out. Ryan walked out with Jeffrey, but the difference was clear¨CAmelia gave him the cold shoulder the whole time, and Reba acted like he wasn¡¯t even there. Outside the vi.* Jeffrey got into his car.* 138 235 vouchers When the door shut, his already pale face drew tight in pain, brows furrowing ever so slightly. If you looked closer, you¡¯d see he¡¯d been toughing it out the whole time, pain from his barely healed wound gnawing away at him¨Chis lips ghostly pale.* ¡°Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory said, his voice tinged with worry as he set the first aid kit in the back seat. Jeffrey took off his dark casual shirt, revealing a lean, toned torso. The bandage around his wound was already showing spots of blood. ¡°Changing the dressing might sting a bit,¡± Gregory warned, popping open the kit. The car was already disinfected. ¡°Try to bear with it.¡± Beforeing over, Gregory had been worried things might go sideways, so he¡¯d even picked up some first aid skills from the doctor, just in case. ¡®Lucky I did,¡® Gregory thought to himself. ¡®Otherwise, Jeffrey would¡¯ve ended up in way worse shape by the time we got home! ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just go ahead,¡± Jeffrey said, his voiceing out hoarse. He¡¯d toughed it out all afternoon so Reba and Samuel wouldn¡¯t notice anything was off. This kind of pain was nothing he couldn¡¯t handle. Gregory carefully began to unwrap the bandages. Gregory had just started unwrapping the bandages when someone knocked on the window. Jeffrey nced over and saw Ryan standing outside. He reached to roll down the window, but Gregory¡¯s worried voice stopped him. ¡°Mr. Hanson, the fewer people know about your injury, the better.¡± ¡°This is Honn. The Big Four Families don¡¯t let much slip past them,¡± Jeffrey replied, unfazed. ¡°He already knows.¡± That dinner tonight said it all. Ryan had purposely made sure he ate food likely to aggravate his wound¨Cit was obvious he knew exactly what was going on. And when Ryan called him out in front of Reba, Jeffrey figured it was only fair¨Ctit for tat. The window rolled down. Gregory was still tending to his wound. When Ryan saw the blood on the bandage, he looked genuinely surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you y the injury card earlier? If Reba had seen it, maybe she¡¯d have let her guard down and actually cared about you for once.¡± Jeffrey had been so calm all afternoon that Ryan had thought the whole injury thing was just exaggerated gossip. Turns out he¡¯d just been toughing it out the whole time. $38 35 vouchers ¡°Come on, Mr. Guzman, if you¡¯ve really got feelings for someone, would you actually want her worrying about you?¡± Jeffrey teased. ¡°Usually, I can¡¯t bring myself to do it,¡± Ryan replied with a crooked grin. ¡°But hey, sometimes you gotta pull the sympathy card to get ahead. Just don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you get away with it¨Cif you ever try that trick, I¡¯ll bust you right in front of them.¡± Jeffrey let Gregory tend to his wound, not even flinching. ¡°No wonder Amelia doesn¡¯t care about you one bit.¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes darkened. Jeffrey didn¡¯t hold back, his words sharp as knives. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t see a single ounce of responsibility in you¨Ca real man should know how to step up.¡± Jeffrey would never purposely make Reba worry about him, and he¡¯d never try to win her sympathy by putting on an act. If she ever did end up worrying about him, it¡¯d only mean things were already spinning way out of his control. Like that argument at the hotelst time. Or when he took that knife wound. ¡°Pretty sure your brother still has no clue you got hurt,¡± Ryan said, his expression darkening, threat clear in his tone. ¡°So, should I drop him a little hint?¡± Jeffrey barely reacted. ¡°Go ahead¨Csee if I care.¡± Ryan scrutinized him, eyes narrowed, trying to gauge every reaction. Jeffrey locked eyes with him, steady and unyielding. Gregory barely made a sound as he carefully disinfected and changed the bandages for Jeffrey. When he saw that it was only a little bleeding and none of the stitches hade loose, he breathed out in relief. ¡°So you think I wouldn¡¯t go that far?¡± Ryan tried to get a read on Jeffrey, but came up empty. ¡°You¡¯re the head of one of the Big Four Families here in Honn, and Chairman of Guzman Group,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone perfectly calm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you¡¯d ever shy away from, right?¡± Ryan just went quiet, staring at him, speechless. ¡®This little punk¡¯s got a real talent for snark, Ryan grumbled to himself, feeling a bit ticked off. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that giving him a hard time now would drag himself into trouble too, Ryan would¡¯ve put Jeffrey in his ce¨Cno second thoughts. On the surface, it looked like Jeffrey and Reba didn¡¯t really get along. But judging from what went down at 13:37 Mon, Oct 6 :0 $38 35 vouchers dinner tonight, Ryan could tell¨Cif Reba ever found out he used Stephen to set Jeffrey up, she¡¯d definitely hold it against him. Getting himself tangled up just to mess with Jeffrey a single time? So not worth it. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 13:37 Mon, Oct 6 Implored 227 Chapter 227 75 vouchers ¡°Mr. Guzman, do you need Mr. Stephen Hanson¡¯s contact info?¡± Gregory asked, looking all businesslike as he finished re¨Cwrapping the bandage. ¡°I can get it for you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ryan said, casting a brief nce at the still¨Cpale guy. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to worry about someone who doesn¡¯t matter.¡± With that, he walked off without sticking around. After getting into the car, he realized he¡¯d actually knocked on Ryan¡¯s window just to ask why he hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡®Talk about a pointless move,¡® he thought, a bit amused at himself. He turned, shot onest look through the back window, then shrugged it off and told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t leave right away. He had Gregory drive the car to a spot hidden from view, and they waited quietly until 10:30 PM, when brilliant fireworks exploded over the front yard of the vi, painting the night sky with color. Only then did Jeffrey finally head out. He pulled out his phone and shot her a quick message: [Happy birthday, Reba.] Reba saw it. She gazed out her window at the never¨Cending fireworks. ¡®He set that up just for me, Reba thought softly to herself. Just like in Jsburg, fireworks weren¡¯t banned in Honn unless there was some special situation. Every year on her birthday, Jeffrey would work things out with the officials,e up with some reason, and make sure she had fireworks. This year was no different. Midnight rolled around. Reba opened up Jeffrey¡¯s chat, typed out ¡°Happy birthday,¡± and had her finger on send. Just as she was about to tap it, she suddenly hesitated. Jeffrey hadn¡¯t mentioned taking her back to Jsburg these past few days, and he¡¯d been calm the whole time. But still, they hadn¡¯t officially split up yet. After mulling it over, she erased the message. Just then, Jeffrey texted her: [It¡¯s your birthday. Got any wishes? (Don¡¯t pick anything about me.)] Reba hesitated for a beat. Every year, she¡¯d make two birthday wishes¨Cone for herself and another for Jeffrey, right after midnight when it turned into his birthday. She¡¯d asked once why he never made a wish of his own, but his answer was always the same: the only thing he ever wanted was to stay by her side. His wish had alreadye true, so nothing else mattered to him. 138 In all five years of their marriage, Jeffrey had made every single one of her wishese true¡ªno exceptions. Jeffrey: Just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll make it happen.J Reba closed the chat window without replying. The way things stood between them now, these kinds of mixed signals really didn¡¯t make sense anymore. Answering him now would just make him think they still had a chance, and once he started hoping, he¡¯d never let her walk away. Jeffrey waited for five minutes, but she still didn¡¯t text back. ¡®She saw it for sure.¡® Jeffrey thought, noticing the ¡°typing¡­¡± bubble pop up in the chat¨Cthat was all the proof he needed. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he sent another message: [Received your blessing.] Reba: [??] When did I ever actually send him a blessing?¡® Reba muttered inwardly,pletely bewildered. Jessica came out of the bathroom and saw Reba frowning, looking a bit annoyed. She nced at Reba¡¯s phone screen, which was still lit up. ¡°Did Jeffrey piss you off?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Reba said honestly. Jessica ran a towel through her mostly dry hair and sat down next to Reba. ¡°Have you ever considered a question?¡± Reba nced over at her. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If Andrea gets in trouble and Jeffrey decides to cut her offpletely,¡± Jessica asked seriously, ¡°what if hees back to you, wanting to patch things up? What would you do?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do anything,¡± Reba answered, firm. ¡°The divorce is still happening.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Jessica said, exhaling in relief. That night, the two of them crashed together. They had a proper sleepover, sharing the bed like besties. At first, they just gossiped about Reba and Jeffrey, then moved on to the Quinn family and the Guzman family. Soon enough, Jessica was spilling all the juiciest office drama, and when morning came, they were both totally wiped out, yawning like crazy. Jessica was so tired she could barely keep her eyes open. ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep in a bit longer. We don¡¯t have to work today anyway.¡± ¡°You go ahead,¡± Reba said, forcing herself out of bed. Her head was still fuzzy from staying up all night. ¡°I¡¯ve got a meeting with Ms. White, Attorney. I¡¯ll wake you up when I get back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jessica mumbled, pulling the covers over her head and crashing right back to sleep. ? (38 35 vouchers At 9:30 AM, Reba showed up at the spot where she was meeting Ms. White, Attorney. She¡¯d barely taken her seat when aposed, professional¨Clooking woman in a tailored business suit approached¨Cthe kind of person whose calm confidence made everyone around her rx. Her hair was neatly swept back, and she radiated a briskpetence. It was only Reba¡¯s second time seeing Ms. White, Attorney, yet she still found herself admiring her. ¡°Ms. White,¡± Reba greeted, unable to hide her awe. ¡°Hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting,¡± Ms. White, Attorney said, settling in across from her, her smile gentle and reassuring. They exchanged a couple polite words. Reba filled her in again about everything that had gone down at the hospital. It wasn¡¯t exactly fresh news anymore¨Cjust her retelling the details. Checktest chapters at find~novel ¡°It¡¯s fine, honestly. I only had you go to see if by any chance something unexpected woulde up,¡± Ms. White, Attorney said knowingly¨Cafter all, we¡¯re talking about Jeffrey here. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing more to be done, I¡¯ll head to the court tomorrow and submit thewsuit. Just hang tight and let me handle it.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one thing you need to know before we get started,¡± Ms. White, Attorney said. ¡°Sure,¡± Reba nodded. ¡°This could turn into a real marathon, so you¡¯d better buckle up,¡± Ms. White, Attorney warned,ying it all out. ¡°He¡¯s the type to y dirty just to keep from signing those divorce papers.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m ready for whateveres.¡± He could just ignore the court¡¯s calls and pretend he never got served, so the documents end up getting posted publicly. After that, he might start tossing out jurisdiction challenges or keep trying to stall things with endless mediation. It¡¯s all just for show¨Cnone of those tricks actually get him anywhere, he¡¯s just dragging it out for as long as possible. With all these little dys piled up, just getting to trial might take a whole year. ¡°Alright,¡± Ms. White, Attorney said, handing Reba all the paperwork she¡¯d prepared. ¡°Take a look. If it all looks good, I¡¯ll start the process tomorrow.¡± Reba looked them over. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ms. White, Attorney replied. They went over a few more details, and by the time they wrapped up, it was already past eleven. 36 youchere Reba wanted to grab lunch with Ms. White, Attorney, but she had another lunch lined up, so she had to turn Reba down. Still, she made sure to remind Reba to take care on her way home, and to text her once she got there so she¡¯d know she was safe. Reba promised she would. After watching Ms. White, Attorney leave, Reba unlocked her new car and climbed inside. She had just gotten into the driver¡¯s seat when the passenger door flew open¨CAndrea hopped in and snapped on her seatbelt in a sh. Reba jumped in surprise. ¡°I need to talk to you about something,¡± Andrea said before Reba could even get a word out. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick. I won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡± ¡°Get out,¡± Reba said, still shaken. She couldn¡¯t even imagine what she¡¯d do if it had been some psycho killer who just hopped in. She¡¯d checked both sides of the car before getting in¨Cthere was no one around. Andrea shot her a look, clearly fed up. ¡°Do you always have to act like you¡¯re above it all, looking down on everyone? I¡¯m here for something serious.¡± Reba checked her watch and kept quiet. This ce was pretty far from the police station¨Cgetting the cops involved over something like this just seemed pointless. ¡®Next time, I¡¯m definitely dragging Mark with me, Reba thought. ¡°So, have you given any thought to what we talked aboutst time?¡± Andrea pressed again. ¡°If 15 million is too much, I can just forget about the money¨Cas long as you make sure Jeffrey stays out of my life for good.¡± Jeffrey had already agreed to pay up anyway. Andrea was just here to cover her bases. If Jeffrey found out the truth and tried to go back on his word, at least Reba would be there to stop him. ¡°So you¡¯re really that terrified Jeffrey will find out you¡¯ve been faking being his benefactor?¡± Reba blurted out without even thinking. Andrea stared in shock, eyes wide,pletely floored. She stared at Reba in utter disbelief, heart hammering in her chest. ¡°When¨Cwhen did you find out?¡± Reba was momentarily stunned. As the words sank in, she hesitated, realizing what she¡¯d just blurted out. 33 35 vouchers Jessica had been tossing out all those crazy theories and suspicionstely¨Cso Reba had just said whatever without thinking, mostly to brush Andrea off. ¡®Wait a sec¡­ did I just hit the nail on the head by ident?¡® Reba thought, dumbfounded at her own random guess. Implored 228 : WAB vouchers ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡ªwhen did you figure it out?¡± Andrea snapped, acting like a total drama queen, her whole demeanor sharp and nearly hysterical. Reba shot her a sideways nce. Her gaze stayed chilly and indifferent, just like always, but somehow Andrea couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Reba knew everything. ¡®She¡¯s got that same deadpan look, but I just know she¡¯s onto me, Andrea thought, her emotions spiraling out of control and her voice rising in desperation. ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°When you were running all over town, using your so¨Ccalled debt to threaten Jeffrey,¡± Reba replied offhandedly, totally making it up as she went. ¡®Just who was Andrea pretending to be?¡® Reba wondered. ¡®How did Jeffrey never catch on that Andrea wasn¡¯t who she said she was?¡® she thought. ¡®And how did Andrea catch on in the first ce?¡® Reba couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Right now, she didn¡¯t have answers to any of this¨Call she could do was keep poking, hoping Andrea might let something slip. ¡°No way,¡± Andrea forced herself to stay calm. ¡°If you really knew I was a fake, why didn¡¯t you expose me?¡± ¡°By the time I figured it out, Jeffrey had already hurt me because of you,¡± Reba continued, spinning her story with a straight face. ¡°Out of pure spite, I wanted to see the look on his face when he found out the truth.¡± Andrea tried to catch Reba in a lie, searching her face for any sign of deception. But Reba¡¯s expression was so real, it almost seemed like she had all the answers. ¡°Anything else?¡± Reba asked, clearly not wanting to stick around any longer. ¡°If not, get lost.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Andrea shot back, refusing to back down, her eyes locked on Reba. ¡°You don¡¯t know a thing.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know before, do you really think I¡¯m clueless now?¡± Reba replied, her tone dripping with indifference. The more Reba acted like this, the more Andrea¡¯s confidence wavered. For the whole minute that followed, Andrea couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Reba¡¯s face, searching for any sign of weakness. Andrea racked her brain, trying to spot any clues from the past, but all she could dredge up were those endless shes with Reba and Jeffrey¡¯s words¨Csweet on the surface, but ice cold underneath. Nothing else made sense, and it drove her nuts. ¡°Then spit it out¨Cwho exactly is that person?¡± Andrea demanded, her gaze still locked onto Reba. Reba stayed silent. Her face said it all¨Cshe was so over it,pletely uninterested in ying along. 225 vouchers Up to now, Reba still wasn¡¯t sure¨Cdid Andrea hear about what happened between Jeffrey and that woman. from someone else, or was she actually close to her and took her identity? Either way, if Reba said one wrong word, Andrea would be onto her in a heartbeat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say I didn¡¯t know anything?¡± Reba said, dodging the question and keeping the game going. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t know a thing.¡± Andrea shot back, her brain finally kicking into gear. Her eyes stayed glued to Reba¡¯s face. ¡°If you actually knew what was going on, you¡¯d have spit it out ages ago. The only reason you keep dodging is because you¡¯re just as clueless as I thought.¡± If Reba had figured out Andrea was impersonating someone else, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated¨Cshe would¡¯ve blown Andrea¡¯s cover in a heartbeat. Andrea knew firsthand how Jeffrey stuck by her all because of that promise. If Reba actually was the real lifesaver, why wouldn¡¯t she use that promise to force Jeffrey to dump Andrea for good? All it would take is for Reba to say the word¨CJeffrey wouldply, no questions asked. Long story short? Reba was totally in the dark. ¡°Reba, as long as you hand me a fat stack of cash and make sure Jeffrey will never track me down, I¡¯ll spill who that person really is,¡± Andrea bargained. Reba just kept her hand steady on the wheel, staying silent. Andrea kept pushing, ¡°Having that person show up? You and Jeffrey could split for good, no hassle.¡± Reba paused. She shot Andrea a sideways nce. ¡°So, what do you say?¡± Andrea pressed. ¡°You couldn¡¯t do it, but you think they can?¡± Reba said, skepticism clear in her voice. No question, when Andrea went to Jeffrey, she totally tried to get him to ditch Reba and put a ring on her instead. But Jeffrey, being Mr. Honor¨CBound, had sworn up and down he¡¯d never break things off with Reba¨Cso Andrea¡¯s whole scheme blew up in her face. Just thinking about it left Andrea seething. ¡®Seriously, why does Reba get all the breaks?¡® she raged. Latest content published on F¦Énd£Îovel Trying to rein in her frustration and keep her secret locked down, Andrea said, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s got that special something with Jeffrey.¡± Reba¡¯s fingers traced slow circles on the steering wheel. Getting out of her marriage for a wad of cash? Honestly, it sounded like easy money. The only catch¨Cshe really didn¡¯t want to owe Andrea anything. 13:37 Mon, Oct 6 438 38 35 vouchers ¡°You know Jeffrey¡¯s not about to divorce you, and you know just how much of a headache a court battle would be,¡± Andrea pressed, practically begging Reba to say yes. ¡°You¡¯ve got a shot at freedom right in front of you are you really going to pass it up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to egg me on,¡± Reba replied, refusing to give in right away. The more indifferent Reba seemed, the more on edge Andrea felt. Reba mulled over their conversation before finally asking, ¡°Where is this person? How long till they get to Honn?¡± ¡°Three days tops,¡± Andrea replied, ying her cards close to the chest¨Cmixing truth with lies was the only way to keep Reba guessing. ¡°I swear, once she knows what¡¯s going on, she¡¯ll help you get that divorce. If she doesn¡¯t, you can rat me out to Jeffrey¨Cno hard feelings.¡± Reba shot her a sideways nce. For Andrea to say something like that, she must be pretty damn sure of herself. ¡®But who is this person, and how the hell is she supposed to make Jeffrey break the promise he made to me on our wedding day?¡® Reba wondered. ¡°Let me spell it out for you¡ªthis person isn¡¯t just Jeffrey¡¯s savior, she means the world to him,¡± Andrea said, keeping her poker face locked in. ¡°When ites to his promise to her, everyone else¡ªincluding you¨Cgets pushed to the back of the line.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Reba replied, refusing to say yes right away. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Andrea shot back, ¡°No deal.¡± Reba didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Then I¡¯m out.¡± Andrea was about ready to blow her top. She swallowed down her frustration and kept jabbing, ¡°Miss this shot and you¡¯ll just end up taking it to court with Jeffrey. Aren¡¯t you scared you¡¯ll lose?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m scared,¡± Reba said, cool as ever, her eyes calm and steady. ¡°But you¡¯re way more freaked out than I am.¡± Andrea froze. Reba didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°You¡¯re dying to run because you know your little savior act is about to blow up, right? If I lose in court, I can always keep fighting¨Cbut what about you?¡± Reba knew exactly what kind of tricks Jeffrey could pull. Andrea had been scamming him for ages, ying the fake savior just to soak him for cash and affection. But once the truth came out, she was screwed¨Che¡¯d make her pay for every lie. 46038 35 vouchers. ¡°Fine!¡± Andrea finally got a grip on herself. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think it over, but you¡¯ve got two days¨Cno more. Give me your answer by then.¡± Reba didn¡¯t bother to answer, just motioned for her to get out. Andrea was fuming as she got out, mming the door behind her with a loud bang. For a split second, Andrea seriously considered getting rid of Reba right there¨Cshe almost had it in her to just finish things. But this was downtown Honn, and with how protective Jeffrey was of Reba, there were probably bodyguards lurking in the shadows, just waiting for any trouble. That thought stopped her, but Andrea wasn¡¯t finished¨Cshe grabbed the door handle and jerked it twice, but of course it was locked. Frustrated, she mmed her fist against the window over and over, making a scene. Reba rolled the window down just a crack, barely enough to catch Andrea¡¯s words. ¡°Give me the dashcam, now.¡± Andrea snapped, suddenly on edge about what it might¡¯ve caught. ¡°Or delete everything we just talked about. I mean it!¡± Reba didn¡¯t give her the time of day¨Cshe just started the car and drove away without a second nce. Andrea jumped back, freaked out, and cursed at the receding taillights. ¡°Reba, you¡¯ve lost your damn mind!¡± Not far away, Tommy was chilling in a ck sedan, taking in every second of the drama. As Reba¡¯s car rolled away, he started tailing her¨CBluetooth in one ear. ¡°Andrea just stormed out of Ms. Jensen¡¯s car. She looks furious,¡± he said into the mic. Barry was on duty outside the hospital, keeping an eye out. ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s good, right?¡± he murmured. Tommy responded, tone all serious, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Drove off just now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Barry said, finally sounding relieved. ¡°Keep up the shadows, man. Don¡¯t let her spot you.¡± Implored 229 Chapter 229 ¡°I know that already!¡± Tommy huffed, sounding proud and a little impatient. 9780 215 Vouchers ¡°And except for Ms. Jensen, don¡¯t let anyone from the Guzman or Quinn family see you,¡± Barry reminded him, worried Tommy might do something stupid on his own. ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s safety is on the line¡­¡± Tommy rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re way too naggy.¡± Barry just stared at him, speechless. He thought, ¡®Forget it, whatever. Even if Tommy isn¡¯t the most reliable when ites to talking, Barry knew he could count on him when there was real work to do. After a few more warnings about staying safe, Barry hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Reba headed straight home. Jessica looked a bit surprised to see her so early. ¡°You didn¡¯t grab dinner with Ms. White, Attorney?¡± ¡°She had another dinner appointment,¡± Reba answered, tossing her keys aside while ncing around. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± ¡°She took Samuel out,¡± Jessica replied with a big yawn, clearly only just getting up. ¡°She said she was meeting some people and told me I didn¡¯t need to wait for them to eat.¡± Reba sat down and poured herself a ss of water. Jessica caught the odd look on Reba¡¯s face and gave her a second nce. ¡°So, was it smooth sailing or did things go sideways?¡± Reba paused, choosing her words carefully. ¡°It went okay.¡± Jessica raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then why do you look like the world¡¯s about to end?¡± ¡°Turns out you were spot on,¡± Reba said bluntly. ¡°Andrea¡¯s whole ¡®savior¡® story? It¡¯s fake. She made the whole thing up.¡± Jessica was floored, jaw practically dropping. ¡°No way!¡± She shook off her sleepiness, suddenly alert. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re absolutely sure?¡± Reba put down her ss. ¡°Yeah. I heard it straight from her. She admitted everything.¡± She told Jessica all about the conversation she¡¯d had with Andrea in the car, then shared her own thoughts. ¡°What I¡¯m still not sure about is how Andrea knows that person, and what¡¯s really going on between them.¡± But the biggest issue is Jeffrey¨Chow did Andrea manage to trick him? Getting him to buy that she was his savior¡­ that¡¯s no easy task. ¡°That¡¯s not what you should be focusing on,¡± Jessica shot back, her sleepiness gone in an instant. Reba blinked. ¡°So what¡¯s actually important then?¡°¨C 38 36 vouchers ¡°Your divorce from Jeffrey,¡± Jessica said, sounding like she saw the whole bigger picture. ¡°If she¡¯s dead sure that person can pull it off, then just agree. Go with the flow and let it happen. Reba¡¯s brows knitted together. She still felt a stubborn reluctance deep inside. She just couldn¡¯t let go of what had happened before¨Call these years, she¡¯d genuinely disliked Andrea and honestly couldn¡¯t stand being around her. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯re forgetting one important thing,¡± Jessica said. Reba looked up at her. Jessica ripped open a bag of chips. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Jeffrey¨Cif he thinks someone crossed him, he won¡¯t let it go.¡± Reba paused, letting that sink in. ¡°Even if you do everything in your power to hide her, Jeffrey¡¯s the kind of guy who¡¯ll use any means necessary to track her down and get his revenge,¡± Jessica said, slipping a snack into Reba¡¯s mouth. ¡°By then, you¡¯ll already be divorced¨Cjust let the two of them battle it out without you.¡± Reba ran everything through her mind. No matter who this person was, the fact that Andrea was so afraid of being exposed meant their rtionship had to be either strained or distant¨Cotherwise, she could¡¯ve just kept up the act without any worries. Jessica¡¯s idea might actually work. ¡°Just call her,¡± Jessica said, practically grinning¡ªshe couldn¡¯t wait to see Jeffrey¡¯s reaction once the truth came out. Reba unblocked Andrea¡¯s number. She took a deep breath, steadied herself, and pressed the call button. Andrea was at Jeffrey¡¯s hospital when Reba¡¯s call popped up. Rolling her eyes, she declined and fired off a text: [Busy right now. Talkter.] As soon as she hit send, Andrea silenced her phone and walked straight into Jeffrey¡¯s hospital room. Seeing him half¨Creclined in his hospital gown, busy on hisptop, Andrea showed no trace of emotion. She just asked coldly, ¡°Did you get the 200 million?¡± 13:37 Mon, Oct 6 Jeffrey nced up from his screen. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrea pressed. ¡°When will you give it to me?¡± : 8373 ¡°If everything¡¯s in order, I could transfer it to you right now, and that¡¯ll be the end of us,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone cool, authority shing in his eyes. ¡°Then wire it over,¡± Andrea replied, not about to let herself get taken advantage of. ¡°And draft up a contract to prove the money¡¯s legit. Once I leave Honn, we¡¯re done.¡± Jeffrey looked right at her, that natural intensity in his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m talking about if nothing gets in the way. Andrea furrowed her brow. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find{n}ovel She had a bad feeling¨Cher gut told her something was wrong. ¡°Do you know Dr. Cole, the one in the ICU at Jsburg General Hospital?¡± Jeffrey asked. Andrea stiffened, her voice quick and defensive. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Jeffrey called her out. ¡°Really? You just randomly ask a stranger to meet you alone on a mountain?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been digging into my business!¡± Andrea finally realized what was going on. ¡®Of course¨Chow could the CEO of the Hanson Group, the richest guy in the country, not have two hundred million in cash just lying around?¡® ¡®So this whole ¡°no money¡± act was just a cover for him to check up on me.¡¯ ¡®And here I was, actually dumb enough to believe he really tied up all his money in investments!¡® ¡°When something doesn¡¯t add up, you know there¡¯s trouble beneath the surface,¡± Jeffrey said coolly. ¡°Avoiding risks is instinct for someone in business.¡± Andrea¡¯s hands balled into fists at her sides, struggling to keep herself together. ¡®Jeffrey!¡® Andrea seethed silently. ¡°Because you saved me once, I won¡¯t call the police,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone chillingly indifferent and making the threat heavy in the air. ¡°Either you turn yourself in, or you wait until Dr. Cole wakes up and tells everyone what happened. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Andrea¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly¨Cher loathing for him had never been stronger; she couldn¡¯t hide just how much he disgusted her. Jeffrey added, his tone icy and unmoving, ¡°But I won¡¯t be your aplice.¡± ¡°Yeah, I did ask Dr. Cole to meet me on the mountain,¡± Andrea said, making sure her voice stayed cool¨Cno way she¡¯d let Jeffrey catch her slipping. ¡°But something came up, so I never showed. Whatever happened to him, I had zero part in it.¡± She¡¯d alreadyid her ns, covering herself from every angle. 13:37 Mon, Oct 6 : Even if the police started poking around, there was no way they¡¯d ever get to the truth. ¡°Did I ever say he was in aa because he fell?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was sharp, the pressure in his tone making Andrea¡¯s heart skip a beat. Andrea held her breath, thinking, ¡®Honestly, what is with these two? They just love ying mind games and setting traps for each other!¡® ¡°I¡¯m telling you to leave,¡± Jeffrey said, voice cold as ice. ¡°Until Dr. Cole wakes up, you¡¯re not going anywhere, and you¡¯re not getting a single cent. If you really are a criminal, then helping you escape would make me your aplice.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll keep haunting you, wrecking any chance you and Reba have at happiness?¡± Andrea shot back, her grip tightening. Jeffrey met her eyes, icy and unwavering. ¡°You think you still have even a shot at that?¡± Andrea¡¯s fingers curled into fists at her sides. He¡¯d once promised her that as long as she didn¡¯t cross the line into breaking thew, he¡¯d indulge her every whim and temper. But now¡­ ¡°Of course I still have a chance. I had absolutely nothing to do with what happened to Dr. Cole,¡± Andrea snapped, stubbornly refusing to admit anything¨Cnobody saw a thing that day anyway. ¡°If you don¡¯t pay up now, trust me, this is just the beginning. You¡¯ll be dealing with a hell of a lot more trouble than what you¡¯ve got right now.¡± ¡°How about you check this out?¡± Jeffrey said, coolly turning hisptop to face her. Andrea¡¯s gaze, sharp with suspicion and wariness, briefly shed with confusion¨Cshe couldn¡¯t figure out what he was up to. She stepped closer, and as soon as she caught sight of the screen, her eyes narrowed in shock, heart skipping a beat. ¡®No way¡­ what the hell?¡® Andrea¡¯s head was spinning, disbelief crashing over her. ¡°Riley found this,¡± Jeffrey said, watching her face closely. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t care if you went for scar removal or a full makeover¨Cbut hurting someone just because of it? That¡¯s where I draw the line.¡± ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Andrea shouted, unable to hide the panic in her voice. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes narrowed, scrutinizing her every move. If this was just your run¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cmill drama, she should¡¯ve been able to y it cool¨Cbut right now, she was obviously freaking out. Chances are, there hadn¡¯t been anything criminal or deadly between her and Ben¨Cat least, not until this blow¨Cup. 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to confess,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone was cold and unyielding. ¡°Years ago¨Cwhy did you go looking for Dr. Cole? What were you after?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 38 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 Implored 230 Chapter 230 ¡°This is my private business, What¡¯s it to you?¡± Andrea¡¯s heart was pounding wildly, her palms slick with sweat. ¡°You said you¡¯d take care of me. You call this taking care of me? ¡°Spying on me, digging through my personal life? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s way out of line?¡± He still had no idea she was an imposter. As long as she yed this right, she could still slip away when she wanted. Even if she couldn¡¯t get anything from him, she could always wring something out of Reba. And if worst came to worst, she could just sell everything he¡¯d given her before¨Cincluding the house. After all, he was already getting suspicious. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes grew a shade darker. Gregory jumped to defend Mr. Hanson. ¡°Ms. Smith and Mr. Garcia did all that snooping without telling Mr. Hanson. He didn¡¯t order any of it.¡± ¡°Oh really? So when he imed he was broke but still had people digging into my life¡ªyou¡¯re saying that wasn¡¯t his doing either?¡± Andrea shot back, her anger clear. Gregory remained serious. ¡°When something seems out of the ordinary, it¡¯s only natural to look into it.¡± ¡°From now on, I want you and your friends to stop investigating me and start respecting my privacy!¡± Andrea said, her voice unwavering. ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, then just stop making promises you can¡¯t keep.¡± Gregory¡¯s brows drew together. He wasn¡¯t having it at all. He turned to Jeffrey, clearly backing him up. ¡°Mr. Hanson, you can¡¯t agree to that.¡± ¡°Tell Stanley and Riley Smith to stop snooping around,¡± Jeffrey said, his obsidian eyes growing hazy. ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡± Gregory called out, his voice edged with anxiety. After all the digging they¡¯d done to expose her, they¡¯d finally got a chance to cut her loose for Mr. Hanson. If they pulled back now, everything they¡¯d uncovered would go to waste. Jeffrey looked up again, his gaze calm and unwavering. ¡°Just follow my orders.¡± Readplete version only at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Gregory looked like he wanted to say something, but held his tongue. In the end, he called up Stanley and passed along Jeffrey¡¯s orders. Stanley looked genuinely confused. ¡°Why?¡± Gregory exined that Andrea hade by to confront them. Stanley¡¯s voice was t. ¡°Got it.¡± 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 : Gregory was stunned for a second. ¡®Really? Just ¡°got it¡°?¡± ¡®Is that all you¡¯re gonna say?¡® Gregory thought, a little exasperated. ¡®Not even gonna ask anything else?¡® he wondered, feeling more than a little thrown. 38 215 vouchers ¡°Do you still want the money?¡± Jeffrey asked, fixing his eyes on Andrea, who was clearly nervous but trying to cover it with bravado. ¡°Yes!¡± Andrea snapped, feeling like something was off but too pressed to care. ¡°Just transfer it over, like we agreed. After I¡¯m gone and have settled down somewhere else, consider us done¨Cfor good.¡± Jeffrey nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± Gregory had been a bundle of nerves, but seeing Jeffrey so cool and collected, he couldn¡¯t help but start to unwind a little. Mr. Hanson was not the kind of guy to just roll over for anyone. Letting Andrea call the shots without even pushing back? That was so not his style. ¡®Unless¡­ Gregory¡¯s mind started racing, suspicion flickering to life. He stared hard at Jeffrey¡¯s calm, unreadable face. ¡®Could he really be thinking what I think he is?¡® Gregory wondered, suddenly unsure. ¡°Transfer the money to her, just like she asked,¡± Jeffrey instructed. Gregory nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Andrea asked, ¡°When will the money hit my ount?¡± Gregory replied, ¡°One week.¡± ¡°Really? You think it¡¯s fun to pull this trick twice?¡± Andrea shot back, her face falling as she assumed Jeffrey was just dragging things out. ¡°You literally promised just a second ago, and now you¡¯re changing it?¡± ¡°If you want everything to be done legally with proper contracts and no risk of the money being taken backter, it¡¯ll take about a week,¡± Gregory exined. ¡°But if you only care about getting the cash, I can transfer it to your card right now.¡± Andrea shot him a suspicious look. Two hundred million wasn¡¯t just pocket change¨Cit was serious money. For someone like her, whose ount barely ever saw any action and never had that kind of cash flowing through, dumping that much money in all at once would be sure to set off rms at the bank. ¡°Alright, one week then,¡± Andrea agreed after thinking it over, her tone firm. ¡°But during that week, I don¡¯t want you or any of your people snooping around in my business anymore.¡± 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 She said her piece and strode out, not bothering to look back or linger even for a second. Gregory closed the door behind her. 38 35 vouchers Back at the bedside, Gregory finally couldn¡¯t hold his question back any longer. ¡°Mr. Hanson, did you agree to Andrea¡¯s demands because you knew Mr. Garcia probably wouldn¡¯t listen to you anyway?¡± Jeffrey nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He¡¯d promised to look after Andrea, but if others weren¡¯t on board, there was no way he could make them. He used to talk about giving her special treatment and indulging her, but after everything that had happened, it was all spent. Now, all he cared about was keeping his promise to watch over her¨Cnothing else mattered anymore. ¡°You¡¯re seriously still going to hand over the money?¡± Gregory couldn¡¯t help blurting out, doubt clear in his voice as he stared at Mr. Hanson. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey replied coolly, like it made no difference to him. As soon as Andrea stepped out of the hospital, she pulled out her phone and called Reba. She still had a week before the money from Jeffrey wouldnd in her ount, and she knew she had to convince Reba to help her before then. If Reba agreed to help, if she was willing to back her up, Andrea would finally have a glimmer of hope. Reba and Jessica Scott were having dinner when Reba¡¯s phone started buzzing, the caller ID shing. She didn¡¯t hesitate¨Cshe picked up right away. ¡°What did you want earlier?¡± Andrea¡¯s voice came through the line. ¡°Did you finally make up your mind?¡± Reba hesitated for a split second, remembering exactly what Jessica had told her to say¨Cnothing more, nothing less. ¡°I¡¯ll pull out all the stops to cover your tracks,¡± she said carefully. ¡°But when you leave, you have to tell me who that person really is.¡± Andrea shot back without hesitation, ¡°No way.¡± Reba blinked. ¡°What?¡± Andrea was clearly thinking ahead. ¡°If I tell you then, how do I know you won¡¯t just bail on me and leave me hanging?¡± ¡°Then forget it,¡± Reba said coldly, refusing to let Andrea take control. ¡®If I let her have it her way once, she¡¯d just keep pushing her luck. ¡°The deal¡¯s off.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Andrea blurted out, practically begging before Reba could hang up. Reba paused, setting her chopsticks aside and waiting for Andrea to speak. 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 Jessica was listening intently, not missing a single word. ¡°Look, I¡¯m just worried. What if you find out who it is and then bail on me?¡± Andrea said seriously. ¡®I don¡¯t have anything on you¨Cif you change your mind, there¡¯s no way I can stop you.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. Don¡¯t bothering to me, Reba replied coolly, refusing to let Andrea push her around. Andrea bit back her annoyance. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t want to know who that person is? Not even a little? ¡°Of course I do,¡± Reba said coolly, not missing a beat, ¡°but I¡¯m not going to sit here trading blows with you. If I had that much time and energy, I¡¯d rather be in court with Jeffrey than tangled up in your drama? The moment Reba said that, there was a heavy silence on the other end of the line. Andrea didn¡¯t say a word, stunned by her reply, just letting the awkward quiet stretch on. Andrea was painfully aware that things between her and Reba could never be fixed. The grudges went way back to their school days¨Cand now, with Jeffrey tangled up between them, that rift was only getting deeper. ¡°Then promise me,¡± Andrea said, steeling herself for the gamble. ¡°Once you learn who that person is, you¡¯ll help me vanish¨Ckeep Jeffrey off my trail. And if he somehow manages to track me down, you¡¯ve gotta have my back and keep me safe.¡± Reba¡¯s brow twitched ever so slightly. She nced over at Jessica, her eyes silently asking, ¡®Is Andrea even all there?¡® ¡®Where does she get the confidence to believe I¡¯d ever stick my neck out for her?¡® Reba thought, genuinely bewildered. ¡°So, are you in or not?¡± Andrea pressed, eyes locked on Reba, not bothering to hide her impatience. ¡°Not happening,¡± Reba retorted, t and quick. ¡°Our deal¡¯s just me covering your tracks¨Cwhatever else goes down, that¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡± Andrea was ready to lose it again. Reba shut her down cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then that¡¯s it. We¡¯re done here.¡± Andrea forced herself to bite back whatever she was about to say, choking down her anger. It was only a matter of time before Jeffrey figured out she was an imposter. And with Ian¡¯s people guarding Ben, there was no way she could silence him. Once Ben woke up, her whole identity scheme woulde crashing down¨Cand knowing Jeffrey, there was no way he¡¯d let her off the hook. Reba was really her only hope left. Even though Reba always gave her that look of disdain, Andrea knew that if Reba said she¡¯d help, she really meant it. Reba was way too proud to ever lie to her¨Cat least that¡¯s what Andrea told herself. 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 After weighing it all, Andrea made up her mind to take the risk. ¡°Pine, she said, sounding a little defiant Implored 231 Chapter 231 Jessica arched her brow, a flicker of surprise showing in her ¡®She actually went for it?¡® Jessica blinked, caught off guard. cycs. 138 ¡°You better do everything you promised to keep me hidden,¡± Andrea said, her heart anxious but there was no turning back now. ¡°Once I¡¯m out of Honn, I¡¯ll tell you who it is.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Reba replied. Andrea just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll be gone by the second of next month at thetest. When will you transfer the fifty million to me?¡± ¡°What money?¡± Reba asked. ¡°The fifty million we talked about in the car,¡± Andrea replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it?¡± Reba shot back. Andrea took a deep breath, wishing she could go back in time and p herself for being so careless. ¡®I must¡¯ve been out of my mind to agree just to get Reba on board,¡® Andrea thought. ¡°Get your people ready,¡± Andrea said, not wanting to say more. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know the day I leave.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Reba replied coolly. Andrea got wise. ¡°Reba.¡± ¡°What?¡± Reba replied. Andrea couldn¡¯t see Reba¡¯s face through the phone, but just to be sure, she added, ¡°When I say do everything you can, I don¡¯t mean handling it all by yourself¨Cuse everyone and everything at your disposal. That means Jessica, Ian, your mom, anyone you¡¯ve got.¡± Reba didn¡¯t respond, just ended the call. The dial tone buzzed in Andrea¡¯s ear. Andrea forced herself to calm down again. ¡®If only I¡¯d taken care of things earlier with Ben Cole, none of this mess would exist, Andrea thought bitterly. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for him messing.things up, I could¡¯ve stayed by Jeffrey¡¯s side for the rest of my life.¡¯ ¡®Not only could I have gotten under Reba¡¯s skin, but I would¡¯ve had all the wealth and status that came with having someone powerful protecting me, forever,¡¯ she brooded. Too bad regrets don¡¯t fix anything; there¡¯s no do¨Cover in real life. 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 38 55 vouchers Reba had no idea Andrea was still hung up on the past. After she hung up, nothing fazed her; she just kept eating as if nothing had happened. Jessica said, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know if Andrea¡¯s brain is clever or just in scrambled.¡± Reba thought for a second. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s really tough to judge.¡± ¡°Seriously, going to you for help¨Cwhat goes on in her mind?¡± Jessica frowned, recalling how Andrea treated Reba in college. ¡°She treated you like dirt back then; where does she get the guts?¡± ¡°If she had any self¨Crespect, she wouldn¡¯t have taken someone else¡¯s ce,¡± Reba muttered, feeling sorry for the real person who saved Jeffrey¨Cwhat rotten luck. Reba was hardly fazed by any of it. She just kept eating and drinking like nothing had happened. When Amelia and Samuel got home, Reba was in the study with Jessica, poring over files on every member of the Quinn family. ¡®Know your enemy, and you¡¯ll never lose a fight,¡® Reba thought. Amelia had warned her the shares wouldn¡¯te easy, so she was determined to put in the extra effort. ¡°What are you two looking at?¡± Amelia asked as she walked into the study. ¡°Mom,¡± Reba greeted her. ¡°Aunt Amelia,¡± Jessica chimed in. ¡°Here, take these,¡± Amelia said, pulling two invitations out of her bag. ¡°There¡¯s a business banquet on the thirtieth. Most of the city¡¯s top brass will be there.¡± Reba took the invitation and looked it over¨Cher name was printed right on it. Jessica blinked. ¡°Wait, howe I got one too?¡± Amelia said, ¡°Your mom wanted me to hand it over to you.¡± Reba asked, ¡°What about yours, mom?¡± ?????? ???? Find¡ïNovel Amelia replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Amelia figured just having Reba attend was enough¡ªshe had zero desire to y pretend with those big shots. Anyway, this banquet wasn¡¯t for Reba to rub elbows with anyone or cozy up to the old guard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Reba¡¯s taken care of,¡± Jessica said, absolutely confident. She¡¯d been trained for this since she was a kid, ted to inherit not one but twopanies, and could work any room like a pro. As for Reba, Amelia always let her do her own thing¨Cand she was still as genuine as ever. Reba had never really seen the ugly side of life. Outside of Andrea, the world was still all sunshine to her; her heart stayed untouched. 2200 ¡°You two just go, have a good time, eat and drink whatever you want, Amelia instructed, seeing this banquet as a stepping stone for Reba. ¡°Everything else will work itself out¡± Reba eyed the invitation, already guessing what her mom was up to. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Amelia answered. Reba asked, ¡°Is this banquet really just for fun, or are you sending me to get ready to reim our shares? ¡°How do you figure?¡± Amelia asked, a flicker of surprise crossing her eyes. ¡°Usually, you¡¯d take me around to meet your friends, make the introductions yourself at these events,¡± Reba said, twirling the invitation in her hand. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amelia nodded¨Cyeah, that had been her original n. ¡°But now you want me and Jessica going on our own. Is that because of those fancy gifts Sebastian and Mr. Guzman sent for my birthday yesterday?¡± Reba asked, trying to read her mom. ¡°Exactly,¡± Amelia said directly, casting a nce at both girls. ¡°This whole banquet is about getting you seen, putting your face in the spotlight.¡± Jessica gave Reba a meaningful look. Amelia looked at Reba, her voice turning serious. ¡°With the way the Quinn family operates, getting those shares won¡¯t be easy. If they get desperate, they might even set something up to stop you before you seed.¡± Amelia wasn¡¯t about to let the past repeat itself with her daughter. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why this banquet matters so much,¡± Amelia emphasized. ¡°You need to grab everyone¡¯s attention, make sure the Quinns¨Cand anyone else watching¨Cstay curious about you. That visibility is your best protection.¡± It¡¯s the only way. Only then would the Quinn family think twice before making a move. After all, if anything happened to Reba, all those old¨Cmoney families in Honn would suspect the Quinns right away. As one of The Big Four Families, the Quinns were all about saving face. ¡°So how do we get people talking and keep them curious?¡± Jessica asked. Reba wanted to know too. She was just a regr person. ¡°No need to do anything¨Cright now, she¡¯s already the hot topic among all the big names in Honn,¡± Amelia replied to Jessica, her gaze gentle as she looked at Reba. ¡°Those two really gave her those gifts in the most dramatic, show¨Coffy way possible.¡± 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 38 57 59 vouchers ¡°You mean Sebastian and Mr. Guzman?¡± Reba asked, sounding both surprised and a little impressed. Amelia nodded. A look of understanding shed in Jessica¡¯s eyes. Amelia used to worry Reba wouldn¡¯t be able to handle herself around these high society types, but now it was obvious she was sharp about everything¨Cnothing slipped past her. ¡°If anyone at the banquet asks what your rtionship is with them, just tell them you¡¯re my daughter,¡± Amelia told her. ¡°That¡¯s all you need to say.¡± That¡¯s how you make sure people keep talking about you long after the party ends. Amelia is making hereback. And the world would know¨CReba was Amelia¡¯s daughter. She was now at the very center of attention for both Mr. Ryan Guzman and Liam. These juicy topics were more than enough to keep her the talk of the town for a good while. Word about all this reached the Quinn family almost instantly. At the Quinn family estate, Michael, dressed in a sharp suit, stared at the banquet guest list with a stormy expression. His face, lined with age and simmering rage, was practically burning with fury. ¡°How could they mess things up like this? Why on earth did Reba end up on the list?¡± ¡°Amelia personally added her name,¡± the butler replied. Michael¡¯s eyes went cold and dark. ¡®Amelia,¡® he thought, his jaw tightening. ¡®Amelia, you¡¯re like a ghost haunting me¨Cnever fading, never gone,¡® Michael brooded, his jaw clenched tight. The butler asked, ¡°Should I let your brothers know about this?¡± ¡°No,¡± Michael said, staring at Reba¡¯s name as if he could drill through the paper with just his gaze. ¡°Cancel all the moves we had lined up. For now, no touching Amelia or her daughter.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the butler replied. Michael¡¯s grip on the list grew tighter and tighter. ¡®So, you think all this attention is enough to shield you, huh, sis?¡® Michael sneered to himself, eyes dark with contempt. ¡®You ought to remember¨CI¡¯m not the only one out there who wants you taken out.¡® 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 Implored 232 Over the next few days, Reba got Samuel settled into school and then spent the rest of her time at home with Ann, learning all about the Quinn family and the Quinn Group. She dived into everything¨Cbusiness partners, suppliers, factories, you name it. As for Jessica, after celebrating her birthday, she went off to check out the set and nned to stay in Honn for the next few months. She needed to oversee the filming of an important script, plus her mom had some stuff to talk over with her. With everyone else gone, Onlyn remained in Jsburg. On the 29th, when Jessica dropped by for dinner with Reba, Ian hit them up with a surprise video chat. As soon as he got through, he went off on them: ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t you have any conscience at all, leaving a guy as handsome, suave, and hrious as me stranded all alone in Jsburg? You don¡¯t feel guilty even a little?¡± Jessica shot back, ¡°Not at all.¡± Reba chimed in, ¡°Not at all.¡± They answered in perfect harmony, not missing a beat. Ian practically exploded, ¡°You guys are savage!¡± Jessica and Reba just kept munching away, totally ignoring Ian¡¯s face on the screen¨Cas if he didn¡¯t even exist. Ian¨Che was so pissed, he might¡¯ve shattered his mrs if he kept grinding his teeth any harder. What else could he do? Just suck it up. After all, neither of those two would ever let him have the upper hand. ¡°Hey, quit munching for a second. I¡¯ve got something serious to say,¡± Ian said, watching them chow down so happily his own stomach startedining. Jessica stuffed a piece of meat in her mouth without even looking up. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you at least pretend to respect me?¡± Ian gritted his teeth. Jessica replied with a totally straight face, ¡°We¡¯re picking up your call while eating¨Ctrust me, that¡¯s already the most respect you¡¯re getting.¡± Reba chimed in, ¡°Exactly.¡± Ian felt like he¡¯d just been stabbed. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®exactly? Ben¨Cthe doctor Andrea was keeping an eye on¨Cjust woke up.¡± Jessica paused mid¨Cbite. Reba froze for a second. At the same time, they both set down their forks and looked up atn on the screen. Jessica pressed, ¡°When did he wake up? Did you get a chance to talk to him?¡± ¡°He just woke up. The doctors are still checking him over, Ian said, sounding totally wiped out from keeping watch at the hospital. ¡°He¡¯s not really making much sense yet¨Cjust talking in fits and starts. ¡°He¡¯ll probably need a couple days before he can talk normally,¡± Jessica said, just going right back to eating ¡°There¡¯s something else,¡± Jan added. Jessica didn¡¯t even bother looking up. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Jessica raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± Jessica nced up at him, a bit impatient. ¡°Just say it already.¡± Ian¡¯s stomach was rumbling, and seeing her so focused on eating and totally ignoring him made him even more irritated. ¡°I¡¯m not saying a word until you put down your fork and sit up straight like a good little kid.¡± ¡°Whatever, say it or don¡¯t, I really don¡¯t care,¡± Jessica shot back, not giving him an inch. Ian: ¡°Are you seriously doing this to me?!¡± Ian was on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°Do I not get any respect in this group at all?¡± ¡°In our little friendship crew, you honestly have zero family status,¡± Jessica said, totally deadpan. Ianined, ¡°Becky, are you seeing this?¡± Reba cleared her throat. ¡°She¡¯s the boss here¨Cwhatever she says, goes.¡± Ian was barely holding it together. One of these days, he was definitely going to teach Jessica a lesson so she¡¯d stop looking down on him all the time. ¡°Stanley¡¯s guys stopped by¨Cpretty sure Jeffrey sent them. Should we tell them about Ben and Andrea?¡± ¡°Not for now,¡± Reba jumped in. Jessica and Ian both turned their heads to look at her. Reba¡¯s expression was serious as she considered it. ¡°The deal between Andrea and Ben probably ties into whoever Jeffrey¡¯s real benefactor is,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep this to ourselves for now.¡± 13:38 Mon, Oct 6 38 55 vouchers ¡°Sure thing.¡±n replied, not pushing any further. Whatever Reba decided, he was always on board. As for that thing with Andrea, Reba and Jessica ended up tellingn everything after that day. ¡°Oh, and something important,¡± Reba suddenly remembered. ¡°Next time you need to talk to Ben, be sure to switch off your phone first¨Cjust in case Jeffrey¡¯s crew is eavesdropping.¡± No doubt Jeffrey¡¯s already caught word that Ben¡¯s up. Mom always said hackers can tap your phone¨Cso better to be safe than sorry. ¡°Got it,¡± Ian replied without missing a beat. ¡°Thanks for handling everythingtely,¡± Reba said, genuine gratitude in her voice. ¡°If you ever need a hand, just say the word.¡± ¡°Come on, no need to be so formal with me,¡± Ian grinned, practically beaming. Jessica caught the way he lit up. She grabbed her phone and sent him a message: [Look at you, getting all giddy.] Ian: [You just don¡¯t get it¨Cthis is the magic of love.] Jessica shuddered, goosebumps prickling up all over. ¡®If he really ends up with Reba, am I ever going to catch a break?¡® she griped inwardly. ¡°Anything else you two need to discuss?¡± Reba asked. Ian: ¡°Nope.¡± Jessica: ¡°Nope.¡± They replied in perfect unison¨Cnot even hesitating for a split second. You could tell they weren¡¯t about to disrespect their own mood with anything less than total confidence! With that done, Reba said a couple quick goodbyes to Ian, hung up, and dove right back into her food. ¡°Reba,¡± Jessica said, suddenly recalling something. Reba nced over. ¡°Yeah?¡± Readplete version only at Find~Novel Jessica asked, ¡°Why are you hiding this from Jeffrey?¡± ¡°If he finds out Andrea wasn¡¯t actually his real lifesaver, he¡¯ll have one more excuse to stall on the divorce,¡± Reba said, not wanting any more mess. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get dragged back into his drama. I¡¯ll just wait until Andrea tells me who that person is¨Cthen I¡¯ll decide what to do.¡± This time, she was determined to stay one step ahead. ?? 38 165 vouchers If Jeffrey caught wind of it before Reba did, he¡¯d 100% track that person down and try to negotiate a deal for himself. ¡°True.¡± Jessica nodded knowingly, totally on the same page. While Reba and Jessica were talking, Stanley was on a call with Jeffrey. Stanley was lounging on his couch, his tablet propped up on the coffee table for a video call. ¡°Ian¡¯s guard up tight¨Che¡¯s super wary of me.¡± got his ¡°Mm,¡± Jeffrey replied, his attention still on hisputer, handling some work. ¡°I think he might know something,¡± Stanley mused. ¡°After all, he was already digging into this before Ben got hurt, and he even met up with him a few times.¡± Jeffrey kept his cool, not saying much. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Stanley shot Jeffrey a look, his brow furrowed. Jeffrey was dead serious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave it alone?¡± Stanley was speechless¨Che could only stare back. He got what Jeffrey really meant. ¡°Whatever, whether I dig into it or not is up to me. Anyway, could you just let Riley know? I need her to handle something for me.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jeffrey answered,pletely unfazed. ****** Right after Reba warned him, Ian switched his phone straight to airne mode. Riley gave it one shot, then just powered herputer offpletely. Stanley blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± He was totally thrown. ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s up with randomly shutting down theputer?¡± ¡°Pretty sure his phone¡¯s on airne mode, so hacking in¡¯s not an option,¡± Riley said, standing up and leaving the study. ¡°Guess you¡¯ve got no choice but to go old¨Cschool¨Ctry eavesdropping.¡± Stanley frowned, furrowing his brow. ¡®Eavesdrop?¡® Stanley balked at the suggestion. He seriously hated the idea, but for the sake of his brother¡¯s freedom and happiness, he still set things into motion. But Ian was ready too¨Chis bodyguards were posted outside Ben¡¯s hospital room, making sure no one who didn¡¯t belong got in, not even Stanley¡¯s guys. (39} When Stanley found out, he was about to lose it. He had no choice but to go head¨Cto¨Chead withn himself. Meanwhile, After finishing his rounds, the doctor walked over ton. ¡°Mr. Yeats, the patient wants to see you.¡± Implored 233 Ian raised an eyebrow, feeling puzzled. Ben nced over. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ian had never liked Stanley, so his tone was anything but friendly. ÈÕ 38 1 in voucher ¡°Wow, hasn¡¯t it been ages since we hung out? I almost started missing you.¡± Stanley forced a grin, masking his disgust as he yed nice. ¡°You heading in to see the patient? C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go together.¡± Ian¡¯s lip curled in faint annoyance, ¡®Couldn¡¯t even bother toe up with a halfway decent excuse?¡® Ian thought to himself. Stanley pressed, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Let¡¯s move.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see the patient, not to hang out with you.¡± Ian shoved Stanley¡¯s hand off his shoulder with extra force. ¡°Just get lost.¡± ¡°Not letting me in?¡± Stanley asked. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Ian¡¯s answer was crystal clear. ¡°Nope.¡± Stanley pressed, ¡°You sure about that?¡± Ian didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Positive.¡± Stanley clenched his jaw. ¡®If Ian goes in first, he¡¯ll definitely find a way to make Ben keep his mouth shut¨Cthreats, intimidation, even bribery. By then, even if I throw Jeffrey¡¯s name around, Ben won¡¯t dare spill a single word,¡® Stanley thought, anxiety gnawing at him. ¡°Name your price,¡± Stanley said, dropping the act. He knew there was no point in trying to trick Ian, so he justid it out. ¡°What do I have to do to get in there with you?¡± Ian didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Call me Dad.¡± Stanley was so mad he nearly exploded. ¡°Are you freaking serious?!¡± ¡®Where¡¯s my damn knife when I need it?¡® Stanley fumed, grinding his teeth. ¡°Whatever, forget it,¡± Ian said without even looking back. He turned to his bodyguards. ¡°Keep Mr. Garcia out- make sure he doesn¡¯t get in and disturb the patient.¡± ¡°Wait a second,¡± Stanley called out. ESU Vouchers Jan turned back to give him a look. Stanley sucked in several deep breaths, fists clenched tight by his sides, like he was bracing for something humiliating. After struggling through a few breaths, he finally choked out the word, resentment thick in his voice. ¡°Dad¡± ¡®Seriously?!¡® Stanley fumed inwardly, barely stopping himself from screaming. ¡®Because of Jeffrey, I¡¯m really getting screwed over!¡® Stanley grumbled to himself. Just wait, someday I¡¯ll maken call me Grandpa, Stanley vowed, silently clenching his fists. ¡°You¡¯re way too quiet. I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Ian said, scratching his car in a deliberately provocative tone. Stanley clenched his jaw again. After managing it once, he found it even harder to force out the word a second time. ¡°Dad.¡± Ian raised an eyebrow, ying dumb. ¡°Come again? What was that?¡± Stanley bit out, ¡°Dad!¡± Ian needled him, ¡°That¡¯s so quiet¨Cdid you eat breakfast or what? Say it like you mean it.¡± ¡°Ian!¡± Stanley was about to explode, eyeing him with utter contempt. He¡¯d never seen anyone more shameless. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°And what if I do? What are you gonna do about it?¡± Ian looked utterly unconcerned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs a favor from me, not the other way around. Don¡¯t forget how you guys gave me a rough time before.¡± Stanley finally gave in, practically yelling, ¡°Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad!¡± Stanley waspletely losing it. ¡°Satisfied now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m loving this! Good son,¡± Ian drawled, clearly basking in his own smug delight. Stanley gritted his teeth, barely resisting the urge to deck Ian on the spot, already nning to get paybackter. ¡°Can I go in now, or what?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Ian said, soundingpletely carefree¨Cno guilt, not a shred of remorse. Stanley¡¯s temper shot up in an instant. Ian jumped in before Stanley could burst, reached over and messed up his hair like he was talking to a little kid. ¡°A good son always listens to his dad. Stay outside like a good boy¨CI¡¯ll go talk to Ben, and after that, I¡¯ll treat you to some midnight snacks.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just gonna break your promise?¡± Stanley bit out, losing whatever chill he had left. ¡°Yeah, what are you gonna do about it? I¡¯m not Jeffrey¨CI don¡¯t have to keep every promise I make.¡± Ian tossed the words back with a touch of agitation. ¡°Seriously, what made you think we¡¯re close enough to be swapping 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 info?¡± Stanley paused, then it hit him. 33 55 vouchers ¡®I should¡¯ve seen thising,¡® Stanley thought, a wave of frustration washing over him. Ian was always a shameless jerk¨Cthere was no way he¡¯d just let Stanley get the info he wanted, no matter what Stanley said or did. After spending so much time with Jeffrey, Stanley had gotten used to people actually keeping their word. ¡®This is killing me!¡® Stanley thought, feeling utterly exasperated. ¡°Keep an eye on the door,¡± Ian called out to his bodyguards as he headed toward the patient room. ¡°And don¡¯t let anyone try sneaking around or listening in.¡± The bodyguards replied together, ¡°Got it!¡± Stanley just stood there and watched Ian walk in, totally unable to do a thing about it. He tried to talk to Ben, but since Ian was the one paying all the hospital bills, Ben wasn¡¯t about to let anyone else in without Ian¡¯s say-
  1. SO.
Realizing there was no way he could get in, Stanley pulled out his phone and called Jeffrey. If Ben were working at one of the Hanson Group¡¯s private hospitals, Stanley could¡¯ve gotten any info he wanted. But Ian made sure Ben was somewhere he couldn¡¯t pull strings. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t get the info untilter,¡± Stanley said, calling from a quiet pavilion in the hospital. ¡°Ian¡¯s got this ce locked down tight. I¡¯ll wait until he¡¯s gone and then try to get something out of Ben.¡± Jeffrey had already expected this. ¡°Okay.¡± Stanley kept running his talk with Ian over and over in his mind, words on the tip of his tongue but not quite wanting to say them. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Shoot,¡± Jeffrey said, barely looking up from all his Hanson Group paperwork. ¡°You¡­¡± Stanley hesitated, almost blurting out something about Jeffrey and his stubborn sense of promise, but in the end, he just swallowed it down. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing.¡± That was the scar buried deep in his heart. He¡¯d drawn his own prison walls¨Cand he was choosing to stay inside. No matter how much Stanley said, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference to Jeffrey. If anything, it would just bring up old wounds. Jeffrey didn¡¯t ask further. He just told him, ¡°If anythinges up tomorrow afternoon or evening, reach out to Gregory. I might not be able to answer my phone in time.¡± ¡°You have an event to attend?¡± Stanley asked. 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 Jeffrey replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± Stanley frowned, concern written all over his face. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Jeffrey replied quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± 38 355 vouchery Tomorrow¡¯s banquet was Reba¡¯s major debut in Honn¨CJeffrey made sure he¡¯d be there to check out the results himself. If the gifts from Liam and Mr. Guzman didn¡¯t spark enough buzz, he¡¯d be right there to make adjustments on the fly, ensuring Reba stood out and was remembered by everyone in the room. Since Jeffrey was so adamant, Stanley didn¡¯t bother to persuade him further. He knew Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t budge once his mind was made up. By the time Stanley was on the phone, Ian had already spent a while with Ben. The whole time, Ben was busy showering Ian with grateful words for saving him, barely letting Ian get a word in edgewise. ¡°Andrea didn¡¯te to me for scar removal or anything like that,¡± Ben cut to the chase after they¡¯d finished the small talk. Ian asked, ¡°Then what did she want?¡± Ben hesitated, then admitted, ¡°She asked me to give her a scar.¡± Ian blinked, thrown off for a second. ¡°What?¡± ¡®Give someone a scar?¡® Ian couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. ¡°She brought me a photo and asked me to recreate the exact same scar on her body,¡± Ben said, still sounding a bit weak. ¡°After asking her a few questions, I went ahead and did it.¡± Normally, Ben couldn¡¯t remember every patient who came through his clinic. But Andrea¡¯s request was just too weird to forget. ¡°Every piece of equipment gets logged at the hospital,¡± Ian pointed out. ¡°Did the hospital even approve this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it at the hospital,¡± Ben reluctantly admitted. ¡°After she came back a second time and confirmed everything with me, I went ahead and performed the procedure at a private ce on my day off.¡± Ian pressed, ¡°Can you describe the scar for me? What exactly did it look like?¡± ¡®No hospital in their right mind would ever agree to do something like that,¡® Ian thought, the realization finally hitting him. ¡®So that¡¯s the deal¡­ Ian thought, the truth finally sinking in. ¡°It was about four millimeters wide and eight centimeters long, on the outside of her right thigh,¡± Ben said, rattling off the details from memory. ¡°The original scar looked like she¡¯d been cut with something sharp.¡± 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 Jan¡¯s brow furrowed. Why would it be there?¡®n wondered, suspicion creeping in. ¡°Do you have a photo of the original scar?¡± Ian asked. 638 55 vouchers ¡°Yeah,¡± Ben replied. He¡¯d been extra cautious from the start, knowing how weird the whole thing was, so he¡¯d documented everything just in case. ¡°It¡¯s in my email.¡± Ian logged into Ben¡¯s email with the info he¡¯d given him. There wasn¡¯t much to go on from the photo¨Cjust smooth, pale skin, sliced by a nasty¨Clooking scar. Ifn hadn¡¯t already known it was on the thigh, there¡¯s no way he would¡¯ve guessed. The shot was so tight, it could¡¯ve been anywhere. But¡­ ¡®Hold up, why does this scar look so familiar?¡® Ian thought, a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu creeping in. ¡®Where have I seen this before?¡® The thought nagged at him, refusing to let go. AD Comment Implored 234 Since he couldn¡¯t recall it right away, Ian didn¡¯t overthink it. He saved the photo and had a short chat with Ben. After sorting everything out, Ian instructed him, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this to anyone else for now, including, but not limited to, Stanley and Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ben didn¡¯t press for details, just agreed. ¡°Make sure to take care of yourself,¡± Ian said this and then left. He had to figure out who this scar belonged to¨Cand fast. Even though Becky and Andrea were working together now, Ian still felt more secure digging into it himself. After getting home, he dropped the photo into the girls¡® group chat and typed, ¡°This scar looks pretty familiar -any of you remember seeing it before?¡± As soon as the message went out, Jessica flooded the chat with a string of question marks. Ian was totally baffled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t bother replying¨Cshe just called him up and started yelling, ¡°Ian, are you some kind of creep?¡± ¡°What do you mean, creep?¡± Ian waspletely lost. ¡°If you¡¯re not a creep, why are you even taking pictures of Reba¡¯s thigh? Seriously?¡± Jessica blurted out, not even bothering to read the caption. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Ian: ¡°???¡± Ian: ¡°!!!¡± Ian¡¯s pupils practically shook in disbelief. Jessica kept ranting, ¡°Seriously, you say you like her, but you pull this disrespectful stunt¨Cand you call that love? Where¡¯s the respect?¡± ¡°Wait, are you absolutely sure the photo I just sent was of Becky¡¯s thigh?¡± Ian¡¯s voice brimmed with pure excitement and anticipation. Jessica raised an eyebrow as a hint of annoyance crept in. ¡®That tone? Seriously?¡® she thought to herself. ¡®Why does he have to sound so damn cocky?¡® ¡°Get Becky to check if that¡¯s her scar¨Clike, right now!¡± Ian was practically losing his mind; he¡¯d never felt this out of control before. ¡°Once you confirm, reply to me in the group chat. It¡¯s super important!!!¡± 38 159 Vouchers Jessica wanted to ask something else, butn had already hung up before she got the chance. She was about to go off on him again, but then stopped herself. Sure, Ian was a bit of a smartass sometimes. but he was never actually creepy. Thinking that over, she decided to let it go. Once Reba was done with her shower and had her hair dried, Jessica showed her the photo. Reba looked carefully at the scar, checking every little detail, then she simply replied: [Yes.] Ian called up instantly, barely containing his excitement. ¡°For real? It really is?¡± Reba picked up and replied coolly, ¡°If there¡¯s no such thing as two identical scars in the world, then yeah- this one¡¯s definitely mine.¡± ¡°Do you guys even realize where I snagged this photo from?¡± Ian started bragging, voice full of pride. ¡°Straight out of Ben Cole¡¯s inbox¨Cthe same doctor Andrea sees, if you can believe it!¡± Reba froze for a second, letting that sink in. Jessica blurted out, ¡°How¡¯d he even get that?¡± ¡®Seriously? What do you think!¡® Ian¡¯s heart was racing¨Che could barely hold back his excitement. Jessica racked her brain over it. But she just couldn¡¯t see how it all fit together. She never even thought about a hospital getting involved in something shady like copying scars¨Caren¡¯t they supposed to be saving people? ¡°Seriously, you still can¡¯t figure it out?¡± Ian jumped in as soon as he couldn¡¯t take the silence anymore, practically about to spill over with excitement. ¡°Andrea sent Ben that photo¨Cshe wanted him to clone the exact scar on her right leg.¡± Jessica: ¡°??¡± Jessica¡¯s mind went nk for a second. ¡°Wait, hospitals actually do stuff like that?¡± Ian was so exasperated he felt like cracking open her skull to see what was inside. ¡®Is that really what you¡¯re worried about right now?¡® Ian thought. ¡®Why can¡¯t she ever get to the point?¡® ¡°Come on, think it through¡ªwhat¡¯s the actual takeaway from what I just said?¡± Ian pushed, impatient. Before Ian could say anything more, Reba¡¯s gentle voice cut through. ¡®So if Andrea tracked down Jeffrey because of that scar¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m the real one who saved his life?¡® 13:39 Mon, Oct 6. Reba murmured, barely audible. Jessica was stunned speechless. Suddenly, it all clicked for her. ¡± 38 256 vouchers ¡°You sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Jessica asked, noticing how upset Reba looked and feeling genuinely worried. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± Reba said, even though it felt like something heavy was crushing her chest and every bit of happiness had been drained away. ¡°I need to check something in the study. You guys keep chatting.¡± She put her phone down and walked off. Watching Reba drift away, clearly lost in thought, Jessica couldn¡¯t hide the worry etched on her face. Ian immediately picked up on the heavy vibe. ¡°Becky?¡± Jessica pulled her gaze back, sighing softly. ¡°This is a lot for her to take in. Just give her a little space.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a win?¡± Ian said, totally clueless about the mood. ¡°It¡¯s the perfect p in the face for Jeffrey and Andrea, plus Becky can finally cut loose and walk away free!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s exactly why you¡¯re single,¡± Jessica replied, savage as always. Ian: ¡°?¡± ¡®Did I say something wrong?¡® Ian wondered, genuinely lost. Jessica nced toward the study. ¡°She and Jeffrey loved each other for five years. If it weren¡¯t for Andrea, they could¡¯ve had a lifetime of happiness together.¡± After all those twists and turns, they¡¯re right back at square one. Honestly, who could possibly ept that? ¡°Do you think I should gofort her?¡± Ian asked, a little guilty. ¡°No,¡± Jessica said, knowing Reba all too well. ¡°She needs time to deal with this herself. If I go now, she¡¯ll just put on a brave face and hide what she¡¯s really feeling.¡± ***** Reba settled by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window in the study, her gaze drifting through the ss to the grass and garden beyond. Without a single thought in her head, she just sat there quietly, lost in the silence. She wasn¡¯t even sure what she was feeling right now. 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 Not sad, not angry. ?????? ???? F?ndNovel 38 55 vouchers She simply found herself uninterested in everything, as though her emotions had been drained in an instant, her eyes fixed on the world outsidepletely unfocused. Reba sat there in that daze all the way until the early hours, one or two in the morning, stillpletely checked out. It was only when Jessica finally came in that Reba slowly came back to herself. ¡°Reba,¡± Jessica called softly. Reba blinked and looked up, her expression steady and eerily calm. Jessica sat down next to her and wrapped her arms around Reba in a warm,forting hug. ¡°Really, I¡¯m okay,¡± Reba said gently, her look so calm it almost felt unreal. ¡°Go get some sleep, Jess.¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m not letting you mope around. Grab your stuff¨CI¡¯m dragging you out! We¡¯ll party till you forget all your worries,¡± Jessica insisted, knowing full well that a calm Reba usually meant she was holding in way too much. ¡°I¡¯m not stressing,¡± Reba said, her mind clearer than ever. ¡°Just got a lot running through my head, that¡¯s all.¡± Jessica rested her hand on Reba¡¯s shoulder, leaning her head gently against her. ¡°Are you afraid Jeffrey won¡¯t be able to handle it?¡± Reba didn¡¯t respond. Reba could already imagine how Jeffrey would take the news. He¡¯d be so happy, probably grinning from ear to ear, saying, ¡°So we actually met way back then? That¡¯s incredible!¡± Then he¡¯d promise that he¡¯ll always keep his word and look after her forever. He¡¯d get all hopeful about their future and spoil her even more. Still¡­ some things can¡¯t ever be undone. No matter how much you wish, there are pieces of life you just can¡¯t get back. And no matter what, she couldn¡¯t just erase everything that happened as if it never existed. ¡°Girl, you just need to think about what you really want¨Clet everything else sort itself out,¡± Jessica said, clearly understanding how Reba felt. ¡°Right now, what¡¯s most important is this: do you still want to call it quits with him?¡± Reba answered without a trace of doubt. ¡°Yes. I still do.¡± ¡°Then tomorrow we march over there and get this done!¡± Jessica said, her tone fired up and ready for action. 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 A 37 Reba pressed her lips together, feeling a storm of emotions swirling inside her. art youchers Jeffrey still hadn¡¯t really moved past what happened back then. If she said it out loud right now, she worried he¡¯d just fall right back into that pain Stanley always used to talk about. ¡°Better to let him figure it out for himself,¡± Reba said quietly, thinking that¡¯s really the only freedom she could offer him now. ¡°Just tell Ian¡¯s people not to block anyone¨Cif they¡¯re itching to find answers, let them dig all they want.¡± Reba knew that dropping the truth on him herself would be way too much¨Ca total emotional grenade with zero warning. He¡¯d go from the rush of finding out she was the one who saved his life, mmed right into the heartbreak of divorce¨Call in the same breath, without even a second to let the joy sink in. After loving her for years and never once cking off, after giving her all those seconds of special care and little exceptions, at the very end she just wanted to offer him a shred of kindness in return¨Cnothing big, just a small way to pay back all those years of devotion. Implored 235 ¡°Jessica,¡± Reba said, turning to her. Jessica looked at her with gentle patience. ¡°Go ahead.¡± 37 1455 vouchers Reba pressed her lips together, then voiced her thoughts. ¡°I want to find Andrea and figure out if she really found Jeffrey because of that scar.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jessica said, respecting her decision. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jessica knew what Reba was thinking. Reba would have preferred it if the person who saved Jeffrey¡¯s life had been Andrea, or even someone else ¨Cjust not herself. Sometimes, the way fate messes with you is even harder to swallow than the truth. That night, Rebay awake the whole night. Her mind kept reying everything between her and Jeffrey¨Cthe sweet times, the arguments, the happy moments, and all the ups and downs. She remembered every expression, every move, every look in his eyes, and every tone in his voice. She remembered the way he loved her, and she also remembered those sharp words he¡¯d thrown at her out of anger. It was just past six in the morning. She grabbed her phone and tapped on Andrea¡¯s contact. After a moment of hesitation, she texted Andrea: [I know who it is. The deal¡¯s off.] Andrea didn¡¯t see the message until after eight. She didn¡¯t even blink¨Cjust thought Reba was trying to y her. Andrea called, her voice totally nonchnt. ¡°Alright then, spit it out¨Cwho is it?¡± If she really knew, she wouldn¡¯t have sent that text. She wouldn¡¯t have done anything except freak out, screaming at Reba, demanding to know why she¡¯d taken her ce. ¡°Me,¡± Reba said, her voice steady and brief as she spoke in the study. Andrea froze. There was a long silence on her end. Reba didn¡¯t give her any room for excuses. She went straight for it. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know it was Jeffrey back then¨Cso how did you?¡± There was a long silence on the other end, then Andrea hung up without saying a word. 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 Right now, Andrea was flooded with panic and anxiety. ¡®How could this happen?¡® Andrea thought, totally freaked out. ¡®How did Reba find out?¡® Andrea wondered, her heart racing. 37 6135 vouchers Reba had been holding onto a shred of doubt. But after seeing Andrea¡¯s reaction, she was one hundred percent sure now¨Cthere was no way around it. It really was her. She was the one who had saved Jeffrey¡¯s life. ¡°Reba,¡± Amelia called, knocking on the door of the study. She walked in, saw Reba looking really worn out, and asked with concern, ¡°Why do you look so exhausted? Did you stay up workingst night?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Reba said, her mood was all over the ce¨Cshe honestly couldn¡¯t tell if she felt good or bad. Amelia walked over to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Reba finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need Ms. White, Attorney, to help me with the divorce anymore.¡± ¡°Did you talk things over with Jeffrey?¡± Amelia asked. Before Reba could reply, she pressed on, ¡°Even if things seem settled, I still think you should go with thewsuit. That one¨Cmonth cooling¨Coff period takes way too long. What if he flips again likest time?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Reba replied firmly. To Jeffrey, keeping his word was everything. His promises meant more to him than his own life, his freedom¨Cmore than anything. Amelia picked up on her daughter¡¯s shift in mood, hesitating before she asked softly, ¡°Is something going on between you and Jeffrey¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out some thingstely¨Cstuff I can use as leverage to make sure he goes through with the divorce,¡± Reba replied, purposely skirting around the real story. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t have any way out.¡± Amelia studied her for a long moment. Once she was sure Reba wasn¡¯t just acting tough or being pressured into it, she didn¡¯t push any further. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find some time to treat Ms. White, Attorney, to a meal,¡± Reba said proactively. ¡°She¡¯s done so much for me¨CI owe her a proper thank you.¡± ¡°Let me take care of that. You just focus on what you need to do,¡± Amelia replied. She and Ms. White, Attorney, had been close friends for years, and even though they hadn¡¯t caught up much recently, their friendship was still solid. ¡°But before you call off the case, I hope you really think this through.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 37 55 vouchere Amelia patted her on the head, ¡°If anything¡¯s on your mind, just talk to me, okay? Don¡¯t keep everything bottled up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied. Reba spent the whole morning with Jessica. Around ten, Jessica asked, ¡°When are you going to talk to Jeffrey about the divorce? Stanley¡¯s already in the hospital room¨Che¡¯ll know in half an hour at most.¡± This update is avable on F?ndNovel Worried thatst night¡¯s decision might have been made in the heat of the moment, Ian had deliberately waited until this morning before letting Stanley in. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Reba replied. ¡°What if he says no?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t hide the worry in her voice. ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Reba said, sounding totally sure. If you¡¯d asked her before, maybe she would¡¯ve hesitated. But now, after everything, she was dead certain¨Cnot a single doubt in her mind. Seeing Reba so certain, Jessica didn¡¯t push it any further. She just quietly hoped Stanley would get to the bottom of things soon and fill Jeffrey in as fast as possible. Stanley found out everything around eleven that morning. Instead of telling Jeffrey right away, he dialed up Riley. ¡°Got something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Shoot,¡± Riley said, her voice rough and tired¨Cclearly she¡¯d barely gotten any sleep. ¡°Andrea isn¡¯t Jeffrey¡¯s savior¨Cshe totally faked it,¡± Stanley spilled, feeling like his brain was about to explode. Never in a million years did he think all that investigating would end up here. Riley didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°No shock there, honestly.¡± Stanley: ¡°Wait, for real?¡± Riley shrugged, her tone casual as ever. ¡°I warned you both, but neither of you bothered to listen.¡± ¡°Do we tell Jeffrey or not?¡± Stanley hesitated, feeling a mess inside. ¡°He still has no clue.¡± Riley fired up herputer, totally unfazed. ¡°Why not? Let him see just how dumb he was for losing his wife over a fake savior.¡± ¡°But we still don¡¯t know whose identity Andrea stole,¡± Stanley said, his worry obvious. ¡°What if we expose her and the real person actually.shows up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s his problem, not yours,¡± Riley replied, alreadyunching her game, totally chill. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t teach him a lesson, then just let him figure it out on his own from now on.¡± ¡°Riley,¡± Stanley said, feeling like she was being way too cold¨Chearted about this. 13:39 Mon, Oct 6 ¡°That¡¯s it for now, game¡¯s on,¡± Riley cut him off and hung up¨Cno hesitation at all. Stanley: ¡­ $5 vouchers Stanley felt like he¡¯d just been handed a scorching hot potato¨Chonestly, he had no clue what to do next. After mulling it over, he headed straight for Ian. Nobody stopped him at the door, which had to meann gave the green light. ¡®If he¡¯s letting me through this easily, maybe he knows way more than I do, Stanley thought, a bit nervously. Ian didn¡¯t look even a little bit surprised to see him¡ªjust smirked and jabbed, ¡°What, you here to see your old man or something?¡± Stanley just let it slide for once, not biting back. He dropped onto the couch and watched Ian stuffing clothes into his suitcase, quietly sizing him up. ¡°Heading out?¡± Stanley asked. ¡°Obviously,¡± Ian snapped,cing every word with sarcasm. ¡°With gossip this wild, you know I gotta see it live and in person.¡± Stanley frowned in confusion. ¡°What are you even talking about?¡± Ian gave him a look like he waspletely hopeless. ¡°You seriously haven¡¯t heard? Jeffrey dumped his real savior for a fake one. You just got out of the hospital¨Cdidn¡¯t Ben Cole tell you anything?¡± ¡°Real savior?¡± Stanleytched onto Ian¡¯s words right away. Ian snapped his suitcase shut. Didn¡¯t waste a second. ¡°I¡¯m heading out. Get lost,¡± he said, dragging his suitcase with one hand and scrolling through his phone with the other. ¡°Lay it out for me,¡± Stanley pressed, still clueless that Andrea had copied Reba¡¯s scar. ¡°What do you mean- he ditched his real savior for a fake one? You actually know who saved him for real?¡± ¡°Wait¨Cyou seriously don¡¯t know?¡± Ian stared at him, totally thrown off. Stanley was even more at a loss now. ¡®Is this something everyone but me knows? How does Ian already have all the details?¡® Stanley wondered, feeling totally lost. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 Implored 236 Stanley was totally stunned. He just stood there in shock, his head spinning. ¡°Are you serious? Reba is Jeffrey¡¯s lifesaver?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ian shoved him out the door and mmed it shut. ¡°Andrea¡¯s scar is an exact copy of Becky¡¯s, unless that scar has nothing to do with Jeffrey¡¯s savior.¡± Becky personally went to Andrea herself and double¨Cchecked everything earlier this morning. It¡¯s pretty much a done deal. Stanley paused for a moment. ¡®If Reba really is Jeffrey¡¯s lifesaver, we¡¯re in deep trouble,¡® Stanley thought, the realizationnding like a ton of bricks. With this in mind, Stanley wasted no time booking himself on the same flight as Ian to Honn. ¡®Gotta fill Jeffrey in before Ian gets there and starts running his mouth. Otherwise, it¡¯s just going to make things a whole lot worse for him,¡¯ he muttered to himself. Meanwhile, things were happening on Reba¡¯s end. She and Andrea were sitting together in a bar that was practically deserted. Reba and Jessica originally just wanted to hang out and chill a bit before heading over to the hotel for the party. But before they could get anywhere, Andrea tracked Reba down and told her to meet up here¨Cno plus ones allowed. ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal? Why¡¯d you call me here?¡± Reba cut straight to the chase. Andrea let out a mockingugh. ¡°This morning, you made up a whole story in your head. Hate to burst your bubble, but you¡¯re not the one who saved Jeffrey.¡± Reba didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°So?¡± Andrea practically spat out the words. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be this uncooperative, then our deal¡¯s off. You¡¯ll go your whole life without ever knowing who she is.¡± ¡°You found Jeffrey because of that scar on your leg, right?¡± Reba said, her tonepletely calm. Andrea¡¯s expression froze. ¡®She actually figured it out?¡® Andrea thought, stunned and a little shaken. ¡°Dr. Cole¡¯s awake,¡± Reba continued, spelling it out. ¡°He told us all about you visiting him.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Andrea snapped, her voice cracking with disbelief. She just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it, refusing to ept what Reba was saying. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 ¡°Believe it or not, you can text him right now and see for yourself, Reba raid, getting to her feet, clearly done with the conversation. ¡°And trust me, by now, Jeffrey¡¯s already heard the whole story¡± Andrea¡¯s gaze sharpened, a flicker of panic in her eyes. Reba nced at her coolly. ¡°Any idea what he does to people who try to y him?¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Andrea called out after Reba, her voice tinged with desperation as she tried to trade any secret that might save herself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even a little curious how I managed to trick Jeffrey?¡± Reba replied, her tone icy and uninterested. ¡°Don¡¯t care. Come to think of it, Andrea¡¯s little scam wasn¡¯t exactly without a trail, Reba mused. The only ones who knew about this were my parents and Jessica. If Andrea ever caught wind of it, the only chance she had must¡¯ve been back in college, probably overhearing a call between me and Jessica, she figured. That weekend, when I found the dorm empty, Jessica suddenly got inspired and wanted some childhood stories for her script. So I just told her the general gist of what happened,¡¯ Reba recalled. Looking back now, Andrea must¡¯ve been in the dorm that day,¡¯ Reba realized. ¡®Yeah, she must¡¯ve been there,¡® Reba thought, the pieces finally clicking into ce. Other than that one time, she¡¯d never shared any of the details with anyone, ever. ¡°There¡¯s no way I could¡¯ve fooled Jeffrey all by myself,¡± Andrea pressed, trying to find some leverage. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who tipped me off that the guy you saved was him?¡± ¡°Stephen,¡± Reba shot back without missing a beat. Andrea stumbled, her face going pale. ¡®How could she possibly know that?¡® Andrea thought, her mind reeling. Reba didn¡¯t bother with a response. She just grabbed her bag and headed for the door. She hadn¡¯t even taken two steps before two big bodyguards blocked her path. She turned around, only to find two more behind her. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly thrilled to do this,¡± Andrea said through gritted teeth, standing squarely between her bodyguards. ¡°But you just had to dig up everything and dump it all in front of Jeffrey.¡± ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Reba asked, her expressionpletely unbothered. The more calm and collected Reba looked, the more it got under Andrea¡¯s skin. Andrea¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°You know what pisses me off the most? It¡¯s that stupid calm face of yours!¡± Reba figured Andrea had a serious screw loose. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 Chapter 236 ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find~Novel ¡®Honestly, she¡¯s nuts, Reba thought, fighting the urge to roll her eyes. A ¡°You¡¯repletely powerless right now, and you¡¯re still putting on that unbothered Ms. Jensen act?¡± Andrea yelled, her voice ringing out. ¡°Did you forget how pathetic and terrified you looked back in the equipment room?¡± Reba¡¯s face remained utterly impassive. She looked at Andrea with the same cold indifference you¡¯d give a clown. That look set Andrea off like nothing else. The thing she hated most was being treated like she was nothing- why did Reba get to be born with everything, adored by everyone and Jeffrey¡¯s favorite, while she herself was stuck living some shadowy life, always hidden away from the light? Why her? Why not me?! ¡°Tie her up,¡± Andrea barked at the bodyguards. ¡°Lock her in the storage room out back.¡± ¡°You know this is illegal, right?¡± Reba said, her voice cool and steady. ¡°I¡¯m already screwed, so what do I care about breaking thew?¡± Andrea sneered, her eyes wild. ¡°Either you call Jeffrey right now and make him swear he¡¯ll never hold me responsible and protect me for life¨Cor I¡¯ll have these four guys destroy you.¡± Reba was as calm as ever, not a hint of fear in her eyes. Not for no reason, though. Her bodyguard, Mark Mason, had quietly slipped in behind the scene. ¡°Make your choice,¡± Andrea snapped,pletely losing it. Reba didn¡¯t even bother with her and headed for the door, but when the two bodyguards blocked her, she shot a look toward the corner. ¡°Mark, if you don¡¯t step up soon, I¡¯m calling the cops myself. And if that happens, this won¡¯t go on your record.¡± ¡°Yes it will,¡± Mark burst out, face dead serious. ¡°This one¡¯s going on my record.¡± Andrea¡¯s brows furrowed in annoyance. ¡®How did he get in here?¡® Andrea thought, her mind whirling. ¡®I paid the bar owner good money to keep everyone out but Reba. So how did anyone else manage to sneak in?¡® she wondered, her irritation starting to turn into panic. ¡°You sure you can take them?¡± Reba eyed Mark¡¯s skinny build, half teasing, half worried. ¡°If not, I¡¯m totally dialing 911.¡± ¡°Wow, thanks for the vote of confidence,¡± Mark replied, his usual poker face turning dead serious. ¡°Forget four -give me ten and I¡¯ll clear them out before you blink.¡± Reba blinked, momentarily lost for words. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 Honestly, when Mark starts showing off he out brage all of us put together, Reba thought, nearly rolling her evek. Mark calmly shrugged off his suit jacket and handed it to Reba, his voice almost too polite ¡°Would you mind holding this for me? Try not to get any dust on it¡ªit¡¯s expensive¡± Reba: The four bodyguards: ¡°¡­¡± Andrea: ¡°¡­¡± Andrea finally snapped to attention, irritation shing across her face as she watched Mark and Reba chat like she didn¡¯t even exist. ¡°Hello? What the hell are you two doing? Am I just furniture to you or what?¡± Thud! Andrea didn¡¯t even finish her sentence before Mark nailed one of the bodyguards with a kick, dropping him t on the floor. The other three finally snapped to attention and charged at him, but Mark just grabbed one by the wrist. swung him around with a grunt, and smashed him straight onto a table. Crash! The whole table flipped over, hitting the ground with a thunderous tter. Reba¡¯s grip on the jacket tightened without her even realizing it. ¡®Wow¡­ Is Mark always this impressive?¡® Reba wondered, quietly amazed. ¡°Hold up!¡± The two guys who hadn¡¯t been beaten yet threw up their hands fast. ¡°We¡¯re out¨Cno more fighting, man!¡± ¡°Come on, I paid you!¡± Andrea shouted, sounding desperate. If Reba walked out now, she¡¯d lose every bit of leverage. ¡°What happened to sticking to the deal?¡± ¡°Lady, you paid us just to snatch a woman,¡± one of the bodyguards argued back, throwing a wary nce at his buddies still moaning on the ground. ¡°Nobody said anything about putting our lives on the line!¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 Implored 237 Andrea couldn¡¯t help but look over at Reba, who seemed totally unbothered. She felt bitter. She just couldn¡¯t ept it. Why does she alwayse out on top? Why is everyone so eager to shield her? Andrea thought resentfully, ¡°I can pay you whatever you want,¡± Andrea said firmly, still ring at Reba. ¡°Just help me tie her up so she can¡¯t move!¡± The two thugs sized up Mark, who looked ready to throw down at a moment¡¯s notice, then nced at Andrea, who was basically seething with jealousy. In the end, they dismissed her proposal, not even bothering to hide their contempt. ¡°Go ask someone else.¡± They weren¡¯t stupid. Those two neers clearly had higher status. Andrea might have deep pockets, but at the end of the day, this was just some drama between women. No way were they going to risk their lives or catch a felony over something this petty. ¡°You guys!¡± Andrea could do nothing but seethe, frustration and anger flooding her¨Cshe waspletely out of options. ¡°Mark, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Reba said coolly, clearly done with Andrea and unwilling to waste another second on her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Andrea burst forward to block her way, eyes zing hotter than ever. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere until you call Jeffrey and make him forgive everything!¡± If Reba left now, Andrea would lose every bit of leverage she had. She knew full well exactly what kind of nightmare was going to hit her next. Reba just shot her an icy nce and kept walking, totally unfazed. Bang! ¡°I said you¡¯re not leaving!¡± Andrea snatched up a ss, smashed it, and pointed the jagged edge right at Reba. ¡°If you take one more step, I swear I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Crash!-the ss slipped from Andrea¡¯s trembling hand and hit the floor with a loud tter. The threat died on her lips as the shattered ss scattered at her feet. Mark was even quicker, grabbing Andrea¡¯s wrist and twisting it behind her back in one smooth move. Andrea let out a sharp cry of pain. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 Chapter 287 Discover more novels at F¦ÉndNovel 200 ¡°Everyone¡¯s gotta pay up when ites to their own mistakes,¡± Reba said tfy. ¡°Ever since you decided to steal someone else¡¯s life, you had to know this day would catch up with you.¡± ¡°What did I ever do that was so wrong?¡± Andrea snapped, clutching her wrist, barely holding back tears. ¡°All 1 ever wanted was to get ahead¨Cjust to survive, is that really a crime?¡± ¡°You grew up surrounded by money, never had to worry about anything, your parents doted on you, and every wish you ever had just came true. Life was basically handed to you on a silver tter. But me? I never had any of that. Not a damn thing.¡± ¡°Ever since I was born, I was nothing but a letdown¨Cjust a girl, useless for grabbing power or helping them get ahead. Anything I did that rubbed them the wrong way? They¡¯d either hit me or scream bloody murder. ¡°I wanted out¨CI wanted to run from that family, from that nightmare. I wanted a life better than yours, better than someone who thinks the world owes her everything just because she was born lucky! What makes me so wrong? Where did I mess up?¡± Andrea was practically shouting by now, her emotion boiling over. Just imagining losing Jeffrey¡¯s shield and being dragged back into that old nightmare made her break out in cold sweat¨Cshe just couldn¡¯t take it. After college, she hunted everywhere, desperate to find whatever rich heir had nearly drowned as a kid, just hoping to hitch a ride into thatfortable life she¡¯d always fantasized about. But now? All because of Reba, Andrea had lost it all. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with wanting out,¡± Reba replied coolly, not a hint of pity in her eyes. ¡°But scamming and deceiving just to satisfy your own selfish desires? What you cheat your way into neversts. Sooner orter, it all falls apart.¡± Andrea scoffed, herughter cold and bitter. ¡®Of course. That¡¯s always your excuse!¡® she thought. Reba¡¯s brows knitted slightly. Andrea didn¡¯t bother hiding her resentment anymore. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to run your mouth when you¡¯ve never had to live through what I have. If you were stuck in my shoes, I doubt you¡¯d do much better¨Chell, you might even go further than me and break every rule just to get ahead!¡± Reba raised a brow. ¡°Maybe. Suit yourself,¡± she tossed over her shoulder, walking away without another word, clearly done with the whole argument. After all, nobody can truly feel what it¡¯s like to live someone else¡¯s life. They hadpletely different backgrounds, different families, different childhoods¨Cpretty much nothing about their worlds had ever been the same. Maybe Andrea had a point; maybe if Reba really grew up in that mess, she wouldn¡¯t have done any better. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 But one thing was certain: Reba would¡¯ve fought her way out, wed for a better life, instead of cutting corners and ying dirty just to escape. Andrea stood frozen as Reba walked away, her emotions spiraling out of control until she just snapped. screaming, ¡°Aaaah!¡°¨Cher frustration exploding. She grabbed every piece of ssware on the table and hurled it to the ground, the crash of shattering ss echoing through the room. She looked absolutely deranged, her face twisted with rage and desperation. Reba heard the chaos behind her but didn¡¯t even spare a nce. She calmly handed her coat to Mark and slipped into the car as if none of it concerned her. ¡°So, how did it go?¡± Jessica asked as soon as Reba slid into the car. ¡°Just like we thought,¡± Reba replied, her tone t. ¡°She hit rock bottom¨Cwas about to do something crazy.¡± Jessica grinned. ¡°And you didn¡¯t call me for backup?¡± Reba shot a look at Mark behind the wheel. ¡°Mark handled it before I could.¡± Jessica raised an eyebrow. ¡°How many?¡± Reba replied, ¡°Four.¡± Jessica just stared, dumbfounded. Jessica couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Your bodyguard is seriously something else¡ªnot only is he easy on the eyes, but the guy can fight! What agency did you find him from? I need to order a whole squad for myself!¡± ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s all about the person, not where they work,¡± Mark replied matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, ncing in the rearview as he drove. ¡°Don¡¯t let those shypanies fool you.¡± Reba just went speechless. Jessica could only stare in silence. Once that whole mess was over, Reba couldn¡¯t shake off how unstable Andrea had just seemed. She called Amelia and warned her to keep an eye out today, just in case Andrea got any crazy ideas and tried to show up at her ce seeking revenge. ¡°Ms. Jensen,¡± Mark said, unwavering as always, ¡°the other guy may not turn heads like me, and he can¡¯t fight or think half as well as I do, but you can trust him¨Che¡¯ll keep Samuel and your mom out of trouble.¡± Reba shot him a look. Mark added, ¡°He¡¯s the silent but lethal type¨Cactions speak louder than words with him. ¡°So why¡¯d you tell me to fire him before?¡± Reba asked, remembering how Mark had gone all out to sell himself after the interview. :. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know you needed a personal bodyguard, Mark replied earnestly. ¡°When ites to just watching the house. I¡¯m worth ten of him anyway.¡± Reba just let it go, choosing not to say anything back. Mark was great at pretty much everything, though his confidence could be a little much. Still, it never came off as fake¡ªit was almost charming in a goofy way. At five in the afternoon, Reba and Jessica headed out to the banquet hotel. Together, Reba and Jessica went to the hotel for the banquet. The hotel was perched on a hilltop, surrounded by wide greenwns. For the big event, the whole yard was decoratedvishly, looking especially grand. As Reba and Jessica were about to pull up, a fleet of top¨Ctier Rolls¨CRoyces suddenly appeared in front of them, while a pack of limited¨Cedition Maybachs swooped in behind¨Cleaving them right in the thick of it. ¡°Well, talk about awkward,¡± Jessica gossiped, ncing over at Reba. ¡°If we¡¯d actually pissed anyone off here, I¡¯d seriously think these two groups set this up just to mess with us.¡± All those luxury cars had their Bentley totally boxed in from both sides. Honestly¡­ it was so freaking weird. ¡°Trust me, they¡¯re doing it on purpose,¡± Mark chimed in, deadpan. Reba nced over, curiosity piqued. ¡°Oh? What makes you say that?¡± Mark never missed these things. ¡°At thest turn, I could vaguely make out a row of cars ahead¡ªhazard lights shing. As soon as we got close, they all suddenly started up and drove off.¡± ¡°Or maybe they just figured your driving¡¯s a little risky, and didn¡¯t want you putting a scratch on their prized cars,¡± Jessica joked, trying to soundpletely serious. Mark shot back, dead serious, ¡°You can doubt my character if you want, but never my driving skills.¡± Jessica justughed and dropped the subject. Before long, they pulled up to the hotel. The doors of the Rolls¨CRoyces in front popped open, and bodyguards stepped out in unison, forming two straight lines on either side of the path leading up to the hotel entrance. Reba assumed they were rolling out the red carpet for some VIP, and was about to ask Mark to park, when a young man got out of the second Rolls¨CRoyce and strode right over. The next second, there was a knock on her car door. Jack Quinn was standing at her window in a sharply cut suit, looking every bit the gentleman. ¡°Cousin Reba, please.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Reba blinked,pletely thrown off. ¡°What the-?!¡± Jessica gawked in utter disbelief. Jessica leaned closer to the half¨Copen window, her tone tentative but full of shock. ¡°Hold up¨Cis all of this really for Reba?¡± Implored 238 64 ¡°Yeah.¡± Jack said, shing his little canines in a grin. ¡°Grandpa said, since it¡¯s your first time at a party here in Honn, everyone needs to know you¡¯re the Quinn family¡¯s precious girl.¡± Reba thought,¡­ Jack nced back. ¡°The bodyguards behind us are from Uncle David.¡± Jessica and Reba turned around and realized that, without them noticing, the Guzman family¡¯s bodyguards and the Quinn family¡¯s bodyguards had lined up on both sides, surrounding them. ¡°Cousin Reba, after you,¡± Jack said, reaching for the car door still smiling. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s waiting for you up ahead.¡± But then, just a secondter, Jack¡¯s smile froze awkwardly. He paused, looking a bit caught off guard. ¡®Why won¡¯t this door budge?¡® he thought to himself. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go stealing my job,¡± Mark said, hopping out of the car right on cue and opening the door for Reba. ¡°I¡¯m Miss Reba¡¯s personal bodyguard¨Copening doors for her is literally my job.¡± Jack let go of the doorhandle and just quirked an eyebrow. Mark held his hand above the doorframe, looking every bit the gentleman. ¡°Miss Reba, after you.¡± Reba thought, ¡®¡­¡® Back when she was with Jeffrey, this sort of treatment wasn¡¯t exactly rare. But with Jack and Mark both putting on a show, she actually felt a bit out of ce. While Reba and Jessica were getting out of the car, Ryan and Sebastian were waiting for them up ahead. ¡°Reba¡¯s with me tonight,¡± Sebastian said quietly to Ryan, though his eyes stayed on Reba. ¡°I trust you¡¯ll act ordingly.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ryan replied, his tone cool and direct. Sebastian shot him a stern look. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t happy with Ryan. ¡°Anyone with eyes can tell she¡¯s mine,¡± Ryan said, standing his ground. Sebastian didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Has she ever called you ¡®Dad¡®?¡± Ryan was speechless. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 After a moment, Ryan shot back, ¡°Not like she¡¯s called you Grandpa, either.¡± €64 ¡°At least when I say I¡¯m her grandpa, she doesn¡¯t correct me, and Amelia doesn¡¯t say a word,¡± Sebastian replied, making his point crystal clear. Ryan¡¯s brow creased, a hint of frustration flickering across his face. He couldn¡¯t help recalling just how distant Amelia and Reba always seemed toward him, never really letting him close. ¡°Grandpa, Cousin Reba¡¯s here,¡± Jack announced as he brought them over. ¡°And this is her best friend, Jessica Scott.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Quinn. Hello, Mr. Guzman,¡± Jessica greeted them politely. ¡°No need to be so formal. I just talked business with your mom a couple of days ago,¡± Ryan said, his tone surprisingly gentle. ¡°She¡¯s already inside. Let¡¯s head in together¨CI¡¯ve got a few details to discuss with her.¡± Jessica looked confused. ¡®Howe I never heard about my mom working with this big shot?¡® she thought to herself. Ryan saw her hesitate and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, please, after you,¡± Jessica replied. ¡°After you,¡± Ryan said, making it clear she was meant to lead the way. For the first time ever, Jessica felt like she was being put on the spot at a party. Luckily, with Reba right next to her, she could barely hang onto herposure. The second they headed off, Ryan and Sebastian immediately followed close behind. Sebastian raised an eyebrow, clearly puzzled by what Ryan had just said. ¡°When did you start working with Jessica¡¯s mom?¡± ¡°Yesterday,¡± Ryan replied under his breath, just loud enough for Sebastian. Sebastian blinked,pletely taken aback. Ryan looked dead serious. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard that saying?¡± Sebastian gave him a puzzled look. ¡°What saying?¡± Ryan spoke slowly, as if imparting some great wisdom, ¡°If you want your daughter to forgive you, you¡¯ve got to start with her best friend.¡± Sebastian just stared at him in silence. Jessica was standing ramrod straight, every muscle in her body tense. Reba caught the nervousness in Jessica and paused, turning to the two men. ¡°Mr. Guzman, Grandpa Sebastian, we just left something in the car, so we¡¯ll go grab it. You guys go ahead inside.¡± 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 Chapter 238 ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find[?]ovel ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Sebastian blurted out without thinking. ¡°Alright,¡± Ryan replied, taking the opposite stance. ¡°We¡¯ll go in and wait for you¡± Reba gave a slight nod. ¡°Okay.¡± Sebastian was left standing there, a look of confusion stered across his face¨Cwhat the heck was going on? He was just about to snap at Ryan when Ryan jumped in first. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice she doesn¡¯t even want to walk in with us?¡± Sebastian retorted stubbornly, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to be with you.¡± ¡°Alright then, you can wait here all you want,¡± Ryan said, not even bothering to argue¨Cafter all, it wasn¡¯t his rep on the line. ¡°Let¡¯s see if she reallyes in with youter.¡± Sebastian wanted to say, ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll wait if that¡¯s what it takes¡® But thinking about the way Reba had just looked at him, Sebastian was suddenly unsure of what to do. In the end, he decided to stop insisting and headed inside alone, leaving Jack to stay with the girls. After all, these kids really are just more at ease with each other. *** Meanwhile, over with Reba and Jessica. Once the two men had gone inside, Jessica finally spoke up. ¡°Your real dad and grandpa seem to care about you a lot, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about caring,¡± Reba replied, her eyes darkening a little. ¡°It¡¯s guilt.¡± They¡¯re only this nice to me because they feel guilty for what happened before. They realized Amelia would never ept their apologies or peace offerings, so they switched their focus to Reba, hoping she¡¯d help mend things with Amelia. ¡°Whether it¡¯s guilt or they genuinely care, you can¡¯t dodge them wanting to treat you well,¡± Jessica said¨Cnever one to overthink things, always going with the flow. ¡°Everyone¡¯s already making a fuss, so you might as well just embrace it.¡± Reba paused, momentarily taken aback by Jessica¡¯s words. Jessica continued, ¡°Just remember, the Quinn family won¡¯t give up on you and Amelia just because you turn them down.¡± With just a few words, things suddenly clicked for Reba. Reba took a moment to let it all sink in, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head in,¡± Jessica said, linking arms with her, giving Reba strength. 14:30 Mon, Oct 6 Chapter 238. ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba replied softly. Arm in arm, they walked together toward the banquet hall. Jack had been hanging out not too far away, and when he saw them, he strolled right up with his usual easy grin. ¡°Hey Cousin Reba, did you like that birthday present I got youst time?¡± Reba looked over at him, not quite sure what he was getting at. Why¡¯s he suddenly bringing up old stuff?¡® she wondered, a bit confused, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you have your eye on, just say the word¨CI¡¯ll have Grandpa make it happen,¡± Jack added. ¡°I was supposed to show up at your party myself, but some stuff came up right at thest minute and totally tied me up.¡± But honestly, it wasn¡¯t like he really couldn¡¯t make it. Truth was, he was just too chicken to show up in case he bumped into Jeffrey and the whole nephew secret got exposed. He was t¨Cout afraid Jeffrey would rat him out about the Amelia situation. Yeah, he¡¯d already patched things up with Jeffrey, but knowing how much Reba cared about Amelia, if she ever found out, she¡¯d totally hold a grudge against him. For the sake of his own survival, better to keep his head down for now. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good. Thanks,¡± Reba kept it short, barely sparing Jack a nce. Jack totally caught her chilly vibe, but honestly, it didn¡¯t faze him at all. He kept chatting nonstop for several minutes¨Cso much that even Jessica, queen of small talk herself, was starting to zone out. ¡°Oh, and by the way¨CStephen¡¯sing tonight too,¡± Jack added, finally getting to the real point. Reba stopped for a split second, actually surprised. Finally, something Jack said caught her attention. ¡°Seems like he¡¯sing just for you,¡± Jack continued, though honestly, all he¡¯d heard was secondhand chatter from Sebastian and Oliver. ¡°Pretty sure he¡¯ll want a word with you after the banquet.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s he want to talk about?¡± Reba asked, a little weary. ¡°Probably the family shares,¡± Jack shrugged. ¡°Honestly, that¡¯s about the only thing you two can really discuss.¡± Reba felt a weight settle in her chest. ¡®Figures it alwayses back to that,¡® she thought, her mood growing heavier by the second. Implored 239 : vouchers Reba didn¡¯t ask for details. She went in with Jessica, determined to handle whatever Jack wanted from her. ¡°Reba,¡± Jessica called out, ncing at the people around them. ¡°Are all these people here because they¡¯re curious about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe,¡± Reba replied, unfazed. She¡¯d been through this before, right after she married Jeffrey. Back then, everyone was curious why someone as high¨Cprofile as Jeffrey would marry a fallen heiress like her, and why he was always holding her hand, never letting her out of his sight. She¡¯d wondered about it herself too. Jeffrey¡¯s answer had been: ¡°Because I only love you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drop you guys off here,¡± Jack said, already turning to leave. ¡°Just call me if you need anything. I¡¯m heading out.¡± Reba gave him a polite nod. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Jack tossed in, ¡°Grandpa and Uncle David are upstairs. If you¡¯re bored down here, you can always head up- second room on the right, second floor.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba answered. Jack didn¡¯t stick around. He went off to handle his own business. Sebastian had told him not to hover around Reba the whole time, worried she¡¯d find them annoying. As soon as Jack left, some of the other young guests in the banquet hall shifted their attention straight to Reba. They clustered in small groups with drinks in hand, openly watching her with nothing but curiosity and scrutiny in their eyes. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find¡¤novel ¡°Who¡¯s gonna give it a shot?¡± asked Charlotte, her long brown hair cascading over her shoulders. ¡°She¡¯s basically the little princess of the Guzman and Quinn families. Who¡¯d dare try to approach her?¡± one of them said. ¡°Exactly!¡± another added. ¡°Did you see the entourage when she arrived? Even Sebastian and Mr. Guzman only get attention like that.¡± ¡°Yeah, but Michael from the Quinns doesn¡¯t really seem to approve of her,¡± someone pointed out. ¡°Still, she¡¯s basically the golden girl of both families. You all know how much clout Mr. Guzman and Sebastian 14:31 Mon, Oct 6 420 have. If you want to test your luck, go ahead¨CI¡¯m not getting mixed up in all that,¡± another person said with a shrug. ¡°Calling her the golden girl might be jumping the gun,¡± Charlotte chimed in again. ¡°So far, only Sebastian from the Quinns has really epted her, and on the Guzman side, it¡¯s just Mr. Guzman showing any support.¡± Everyone seemed to agree. Charlotte shot Reba a look like she was some naive little rabbit who¡¯d stumbled into the wrong party. ¡°We never met her mom, but all the adults at home have gossiped about her. Word is, Mr. Guzman¡¯s never liked Amelia¨Cso of course he¡¯s not thrilled about her daughter, either.¡± Thatment made a few heads turn, sparking fresh interest. ¡°Let me give it a whirl,¡± Edward Leighton piped up with a cocky grin. ¡°Might as well see if this new Ms. Jensen is as easy to charm as she looks.¡± Everyone: ¡°?¡± Nobody had any idea what was going on. They all watched Edward walk over like he owned the ce, looking at each other,pletely stumped. ¡°You¡­¡± Someone started to say, looking at Charlotte, but she waved them off, not really bothered. ¡°Just let him go,¡± Charlotte said, holding the others back and shooting Edward a casual nce. ¡°Isn¡¯t Reba already married?¡± someone piped up. ¡°Her husband¡¯s supposed to be that big boss from Jsburg, right?¡± Charlotte gave an indifferent nod. ¡°Yep.¡± The guy frowned, ¡°Then why would you let him try?¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been reckless anyway. It¡¯s about time he hit a wall and learned a lesson,¡± Charlotte said, arms folded as she leaned casually against a pir, her whole vibe totally rxed. ¡°Let him see for himself¡ªthere¡¯s always someone bigger out there.¡± Everyone just went quiet. Reba was about to go look for her mom with Jessica when Edward, dressed to the nines in a jet¨Cck suit, suddenly stepped right into their path. Snagging a ss of wine from a passing waiter, Edward shed Reba a charming smile. ¡°Ms. Jensen, pleasure to meet you. Care to join me for a drink?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m allergic to alcohol. I can¡¯t drink,¡± Reba shot back, totally unfazed. ¡°So, is it just me you¡¯re allergic to, or does this happen around everyone?¡± Edward asked, keeping his tone easy and yful. Reba just looked at him, stunned into silence¨Cdid he really not catch the hint? 14:31 Mon, Oct 6 ¡®Seriously, can¡¯t he take a hint?¡® Reba thought to herself, feeling a bit speechless. ??????? ¡°Guess it really is just me,¡± Edward grinned, picking up on her expression and setting the drink aside. ¡°Well, I¡¯m ttered to be the only one Ms. Jensen has such a strong reaction to,¡± Reba just blinked at him, wondering. ¡®Did he seriously just say that?¡® Jessica shot Reba a confused look, clearly just as thrown off. For a moment, both girls were totally at a loss¡ªit was like they couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around how bizarre that guy was acting. ¡°Looks like fate brought us together. Since you can¡¯t drink, how about some juice instead?¡± Edward said cheerfully, handing her a fresh ss. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a small celebration¨Cjust for meeting¡± Reba thought it over for a moment, stered on a polite smile, and epted the ss, even though she wasn¡¯t thrilled about it. Edward was the only heir to the Leighton family¨Ca pretty important name, even outside the big four. ¡®No need to make trouble with someone like that if I can help it, Reba thought. ¡®Who knows, after I get my shares, we might even end up working together.¡® ¡°Mind if I ask your age, Ms. Jensen?¡± Edward raised his ss in a friendly toast. ¡°And, are you married?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± Reba replied, keeping it brief. Edward still didn¡¯t catch on. ¡°So, which lucky guynded the jackpot and got to marry someone as young, beautiful, and interesting as you?¡± ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Reba answered, toozy to deal with his odd choice of words. Edward just about spat out his drink, then started coughing like he¡¯d swallowed it wrong. He was still coughing, totally thrown, nearly losing his cool right there. He gaped at her in disbelief, mind wiped clean. ¡°Wait¨Cwho did you say?¡± ¡°Jeffrey from the Hanson Group,¡± Reba said, cool as ever. After tonight, things between them would be done for good. By the time this night ended, they¡¯d have parted wayspletely. If the timing was right, Jeffrey probably knew everything by now. If he didn¡¯t call or text her, she¡¯d just head to the hospital tomorrow and track him down herself. ¡°Sorry!¡± Edward stammered,pletely blindsided. He¡¯d been king of the dating scene for years¡ªnever crashed and burned this hard. ¡°I seriously had no clue you were Jeffrey¡¯s wife. My mistake.¡± Reba set her ss down. ¡°Can I go now?¡± ¡°Of course! Be my guest¡± Edward said, hastily waving her off. Shit! Edward muttered to himself. Those useless idiots couldn¡¯t even give me a heads¨Cup!¡® he thought bitterly. Reba didn¡¯t linger a moment longer. She left together with Jessica, brushing off the whole fiasco as if none of it bothered her at all. But tonight, she was destined to be at the center of every conversation. Whether it was the grand entrance orchestrated by Sebastian and Ryan, or the fact that she was known as Amelia¡¯s daughter, there was no doubt -everyone¡¯s attention was firmly locked on her. Just as expected, as soon as Reba found Jessica¡¯s mom, small groups started drifting over. This time, though, it wasn¡¯t young people like Edward¨Cit was folks in their forties, fifties, even sixties. They gave Reba looks dripping with mockery and sarcasm. One of them sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯re Amelia Quinn¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba replied, her voice steady and unfazed. ¡°No?¡± They looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Everyone in Honn knows Sebastian and Ryan gave you gifts¨Cdo you really think denying it matters?¡± Reba barely flinched at their mocking stares. ¡°My mom¡¯s a Jensen, not a Quinn.¡± Her mom had made it clear¨Ceven back in Honn, she was Amelia. There was no way she¡¯d ever be Amelia. ¡°Jensen or Quinn, who cares? What really matters is that your mom¡¯s got some seriously twisted moves¡ªshe actually went and had Mr. Guzman¡¯s kid in secret,¡± someone sniped. ¡°So now she¡¯s rolling out you to go after the Quinn and Guzman families¡® fortune or what?¡± said another, all mockery. ¡°Seriously, that woman has zero shame,¡± someone scoffed. ¡°She even went as far as swapping out her family name just to keep the kid hidden. At this point, dignity means nothing to her,¡± another person jeered. ¡°Apologize,¡± Reba said, her voice cold and steady. They shot each other a look, bursting into snickers like they¡¯d just heard the world¡¯s dumbest joke. ¡°Did you just ask us to apologize?¡± someone scoffed, disbelief written all over their faces. 14:31 Mon, Oct 6 Implored 240 Chapter 240 AGD ¡°She¡¯s just a kid¡ªspeaks her mind, doesn¡¯t know when to hold back. Don¡¯t take it personally, Cynthia, Jessica¡¯s mom and the head of a big publicpany, spoke with practiced diplomacy. ¡°But to be honest, what you said wasn¡¯t exactly proper either.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± someone shot back. ¡°We¡¯re just stating the facts here,¡± another person retorted, not backing down. ¡°Everyone saw how Amelia used Ryan¡¯s help to grab the Quinn family shares, all while stirring up trouble in his personal life.¡± someone added, their tone sharp. ¡°How about we call Mr. Guzman here and see what he has to say?¡± Cynthia said in the calmest tone, though everyone could sense the threat hiding beneath her words. Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted a little at that. Not many people really knew what was up between Amelia and Ryan. Most folks just picked things up from gossip or random rumors. Honestly, nobody could say for sure if Ryan had feelings for Amelia. ¡®If he did, why would he ghost her out of nowhere?¡® people wondered quietly. ¡®But if he didn¡¯t care, what¡¯s with him treating Reba so welltely?¡® ¡°Whatever you say, I know for a fact that Amelia was still involved with Mr. Guzman when he got engaged to someone from the Jordan Family,¡± someone pressed on. ¡°Trust me, I saw the whole thing with my own eyes,¡± another person jumped in, sounding sure of themselves. ¡°And she got pregnant out of wedlock¨Ctotally shameless,¡± someone sneered. ¡°Bet she thought having a kid would help her lock down Mr. Guzman and move up in the world, but he didn¡¯t fall for it,¡± another person scoffed. ¡°Exactly!¡± someone else chimed in. ¡°Wow, looks like you all got older but didn¡¯t get any smarter,¡± Jessica shot back, her tone sharper than usual. She almost never snapped, but she wasn¡¯t backing down now. ¡°Funny how you don¡¯t say a word when Ryan¡¯s sleeping around and can¡¯t control himself, but you¡¯re quick to point fingers at Amelia?¡± Cynthia nced at her but didn¡¯t stop her. When it came to sticking up for her friends, Cynthia always let her daughter say what was on her mind. She never interfered. ¡°Cynthia, is this what passes for parenting in your house?¡± Elijah Zane, his beefy face twisted with obvious disdain, stepped forward from the crowd. Cynthia shot him a look and answered, her voice as t as ever, ¡°Yep.¡± Chapter 240 ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be the where here, and this is hose the talks to us? Elijah sorted, then gave Paberra a cold re. ¡°And her? Figure che¡¯s Amelia¡¯s kid no manners, hus like her moth.¡± Reba¡¯s fingers costled into a fist, but before she could say a word, Cynthia cut in For once, Cynthia¡¯s face was set with determination. After what you guys just said, honestly, if they tossed drink in your face. Id say they were totally justified¡± ¡°Hey,e on!¡± The crowd immediately started to protest. ¡°Reba, Jessica,¡± Cynthia called, her tone soft and gentle. Both girls turned toward her. Cynthia shot a quick nce at the nearby drinks and told them, ¡°There¡¯s some booze over there¨Cuse it however you want. If things get messy, I¡¯ll back you up.¡± ¡°Cynthia Scott, don¡¯t get carried away!¡± someone barked, obviously ticked off. ¡°In case you forgot, this is Honn, not Jsburg!¡± another sneered, trying to put her in her ce. ¡°Think I can¡¯t wreck your reputation with one word?¡± someone else threatened, voice dripping with menace. Loud sshes echoed through the room. Jessica and Reba, in perfect sync, flung their drinks straight at the troublemakers. Elijah Zane¡¯s hand shook as he pointed at Reba,pletely stunned¨Che hadn¡¯t thought she¡¯d really go through with it. Reba¡¯s voice was cold as ice. ¡°Mom told me before we came that anyone trash¨Ctalking her at these parties isn¡¯t even worth my time. Most of you are just her old rivals who couldn¡¯t beat her, so you get your kicks by gossiping and dragging others down.¡± ¡°You!¡± Elijah and the rest were practically bursting with rage. ¡°But you know what?¡± Reba grabbed another drink, looking at them with contempt. ¡°If I just ignored people like you, you¡¯d never realize how clueless you actually are.¡± ¡°Say that one more time!¡± The crowd exploded,pletely triggered by her words. Reba¡¯s whole vibe was icy, her voice cutting through the tension. ¡°I¡¯ll say it ten times if I have to¨Csame answer every time.¡± ¡°You only act so bold because Liam and Mr. Guzman spoil you,¡± they sneered, shifting tactics. ¡°But let me tell you, the Guzman family will never recognize someone like you as one of their own. Old Mr. Lawrence would never let Amelia¡¯s daughter step through their door!¡± Reba just stared at him, her expressionpletely indifferent. Honestly, none of that bothered her at all. 14:31 Mon, Oct 6 ¡°Who are you calling a bastard?¡± A calm, icy voice rang out, and Ryan strode over, his face dark with anger. If nobody had tipped him off, Ryan would¡¯ve had no idea his precious daughter was being treated this way. ¡°Mr. Guzman?¡± someone stammered. ¡°Mr. Guzman¡­¡± another voice trailed off, suddenly nervous. The crowd that had been so cocky just a second ago instantly shrank back, all their bravado gone. Ryan shot them a cold look before heading straight for Reba, his eyes full of unhidden concern. ¡°What did they say to you? Dad¡¯s got your back.¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Reba shot back, her voice as frosty and skeptical as Amelia¡¯s was back then. For a moment, Ryan seemed genuinely uneasy, a rare look for him. A chill settled over the room as Ryan¡¯s icy gazended on Elijah and the others¨Cone by one. Winning back his wife and daughter was already an uphill battle, and now these people just had to make things even harder for him. Reba red at him. ¡°Mr. Guzman, you¡¯re always ying it safe. I can¡¯t bring myself to call you ¡®Dad, and I definitely won¡¯t admit you¡¯re my father.¡± Her voice was colder than ever¨Cif she had grievances with him before, after hearing all that, they only multiplied. Ryan turned to Cynthia. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cynthia nced at Reba, then spelled it out clearly. ¡°They¡¯re running their mouths saying Amelia ruined your engagement, secretly got pregnant to try and climb the ranks, and used you to snatch the Quinn family assets¡­¡± With each usation, Ryan¡¯s expression grew more stormy. He hadn¡¯t expected people would stoop so low, dragging Amelia¡¯s name through the mud like this when she wasn¡¯t even around. ¡°We were just passing on the gossip, seriously¡ªwe didn¡¯t make anything up!¡± someone blurted, desperate to sound innocent. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± they echoed quickly, scrambling to cover themselves. ¡°Please, sir, don¡¯t hold it against us,¡± someone added hastily, trying to smooth things over. Elijah Zane and his crew were old pros at this¨Cseeing Ryan rush to defend Reba, they immediately pivoted, tweaking their tune and switching to damage control mode. Ryan¡¯s gaze chilled the room. ¡°Maybe in a few days, I¡¯ll casually mention your tax issues to the right crowd. If someone decides to dig up dirt, I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± ¡°Mr. Guzman, we really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± someone blurted out, panic in their voice. 14:31 Mon, Oct 6 64 235 vouchers ¡°We¡¯ll do anything to make it up to your daughter¨Cplease, Mr. Guzman, just let this go!¡± one of them stammered, practically groveling. Honestly, almost none of them could survive a real audit¨Cif news spread and the authorities came knocking, they¡¯d be totally screwed. Ryan couldn¡¯t be bothered to even spare them a nce. ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± Some tried making ast¨Cditch plea. ¡°Please, Mr. Guzman-¡± But one sharp look from Ryan was all it took. Whatever they were about to say died in their throats and they scrambled off in embarrassment, scared stiff and totally humiliated. ¡°Next time you run into something like this, just give me a call¨CI¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Ryan said, his tone much softer now when he spoke to Reba. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on people like that.¡± Reba didn¡¯t bother looking at Cynthia. ¡°Aunt Kate, Jessica, let¡¯s go.¡± Ryan called out after her, ¡°Reba.¡± ¡°Maybe you should talk to him,¡± Jessica whispered in Reba¡¯s ear, knowing full well why she was upset. ¡°Look at him¨Cif you don¡¯t say something, he¡¯ll never figure out what¡¯s wrong.¡± Reba had zero interest in talking to him. But thinking about all the stuff they¡¯d said about her mom still burned her up inside. ¡®Why does he get to y the hero, while Mom has to carry all the bad press?¡® Reba seethed. ¡°Mr. Guzman, when you two talk, make sure you remember every single word Reba says,¡± Jessica said boldly before stepping aside to give them some space. ¡°Really think it over.¡± Ryan nodded, steady as ever. ¡°I will.¡± Jessica patted Reba on the shoulder, then went off with her mom for a while. With just the two of them left, Ryan nced around and said, ¡°There¡¯s a conference room upstairs. Why don¡¯t we head up and talk?¡± Reba followed¨Cthere were things she needed to say to him, and it was time to get them out in the open. The conference room. A waiter brought over a ss of juice and some snacks, quietly setting them down in front of Reba before slipping away. Once they were alone, Ryan looked at his daughter, his expression tangled with emotion. He hesitated, then said, ¡°You can talk to me, about anythingints, questions, whatever you need.¡± ¡°Do you love Mom?¡± Reba looked up at him, her voice steady and calm. Implored 241 Ryan paused. He hadn¡¯t expected her to ask about something even he was afraid to think about. Seeing him lost in thought, Reba asked again, ¡°Do you love her?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied firmly, his expression moreposed and serious than ever. ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed all these years.¡± If it weren¡¯t for love, he wouldn¡¯t have withstood his family¡¯s pressure and stayed single his whole life. Reba locked eyes with him. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think you actually love her.¡± Ryan¡¯s brow furrowed a little. ¡®He couldn¡¯t figure out why she¡¯d say something like that,¡® he thought. ¡°If you truly loved her, you wouldn¡¯t have let Mom be weighed down by all those rumors,¡± Reba said, her voice calm but direct. ¡°Amelia and Richard always treated me kindly growing up¨Cso I see things for what they are. You wouldn¡¯t just stand there and let others talk about her like that without doing anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make them pay for it,¡± Ryan promised. ¡°And then what?¡± Reba asked. Ryan looked confused for a moment. Reba didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°Next time you¡¯re not there, they¡¯ll still gossip. You know what? They might even double down just because you stood up to them.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control what people say, but I¡¯ll do everything within my power to keep it to a minimum,¡± Ryan said, knowing he couldn¡¯t guarantee the rumors would vanish. ¡°And I¡¯ll make sure neither you nor Amelia has to hear any of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say you don¡¯t really love her,¡± Reba cut in, dropping all the formal tone. Her words were cold, blunt¨Cshe wasn¡¯t interested in being polite anymore. Ryan¡¯s gaze grew intense, shadows flickering in his eyes. Reba gave the most straightforward example: ¡°You know why, despite how different Jeffrey and I are in terms of family background, nobody has ever dared to gossip about us out there, not even once?¡± ¡°Because he stood up in front of everyone and said he loves me.¡± ¡°He dered I¡¯m the only one that matters to him. Anyone who gives me trouble is basically picking a fight with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated between me and your mom,¡± Ryan said, making sure Reba didn¡¯t get the wrong idea. ¡°Some things just can¡¯t be talked about in public.¡± 5:0 ¡°It might¡¯ve beenplicated back then, but that¡¯s no excuse for now,¡± Reba cut in, her voice clear and firm. ¡°When everyone was gossiping, did you ever stand up and tell them you love Mom? When they used her of ruining things with your fianc¨¦e, did you ever speak up?¡± Ryan paused. ¡°No¡­ he admitted to himself. ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± Reba said, biting out each word, making it crystal clear. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through,¡± Ryan admitted, not even trying to defend himself¨Che just owned up to it. ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t think things through. It¡¯s that you love yourself way more than you ever loved her,¡± Reba said, giving it to him straight¨Cshe only cared about Amelia. ¡°If you actually cared, even just a little, you wouldn¡¯t have let her go through having a child when you knew things would never work out.¡± Back in those days, getting pregnant before marriage meant facing way more gossip and judgment than it does now. Amelia paid for it, but you never had to face any consequences. You just walked away, got to leave scot¨Cfree. People never med the guy¨Cit was always the woman who got the k. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything you mentioned,¡± Ryan said, remembering what Jessica had told him. He didn¡¯t bother to defend himself. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you and your mom get the answers you deserve.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say another word. She just thought, ¡®Not even close to the devoted dad he thinks he is. If he honestly loved her, how could he just stand by and watch all those rumors swirl for years and do absolutely nothing? A heavy silence hung in the air between them. After a long moment. Ryan looked at her cold, distant face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When all this is over, can you call me Uncle David? Mr. Guzman just sounds too distant.¡± you made ¡°I can,¡± Reba said, her attitude still frosty. She stared him down and finally asked the question she¡¯d been holding onto for years, ¡°But first, I want to know¨Cwhat did Grandpa Sebastian mean when he said Mom abort the baby?¡± She¡¯d never brought it up with Amelia¨Cshe didn¡¯t want to reopen old wounds. But since they¡¯de this far, Reba figured she had no choice but to confront this so¨Ccalled devoted dad. 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 1 ( 65 vouchers. Ryan froze,pletely caught off guard. Memories from the past started to surface, one by one. Back then, trying to shield Amelia from his family¡¯s wrath, he¡¯d obeyed their orders¨Cforced her into an abortion, and spat out some cold, heartless words. He¡¯d thought, ¡®If the baby was gone, she could always get pregnant again. If Amelia left him, he could always chase after her. But if she lost her life, then there¡¯d be nothing left at all. ¡°Is it that hard to answer?¡± Reba asked, her voice icy. Just from the look on his face, she already knew it was something she wouldn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°No,¡± Ryan said, struggling to exin. ¡°It wasplicated back then¡­¡± Reba tuned him out. ¡®Seriously, what situation is ever soplicated that you have to force your partner to get rid of a child?¡® she thought. If he really loved Amelia, he wouldn¡¯t have forced her¨Che would¡¯ve talked it out with her. Love isn¡¯t just words; real love means you face everything together, side by side. ¡°I was wrong about this. I¡¯m sorry to you and your mom,¡± Ryan said, not bothering to make excuses. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to make it up to you both.¡± After that, neither of them said another word. Reba walked out of the conference room and went looking for Jessica. Honestly, Reba never expected much from Ryan. She just couldn¡¯t get over how someone as amazing as Amelia kept getting dragged through the mud¨Cstories about her having a baby just to get ahead, wrecking other people¡¯s rtionships¡­ none of that was ever true. Those rumors were total nonsense, but the guys who couldn¡¯t win Amelia over? They just couldn¡¯t get enough of spreading them. ¡°Didn¡¯t go well, huh?¡± Jessica had been waiting for her all this time. As soon as Reba stepped out, she walked right up and asked. ¡°It¡¯s not really about being happy or not,¡± Reba said as the two of them walked upstairs. ¡°I just feel like this circle is incredibly hostile toward women.¡± Just because my mom was a woman, everyone pressured her to give up her shares. When it came to her getting pregnant before marriage, she was the only one med¨Cnobody ever said a single thing about the guy. Ryan was the one two¨Ctiming, but somehow everyone twisted it as if it was Mom who destroyed his rtionships. ¡°It¡¯s not just this circle¨Cit¡¯s the whole world that¡¯s like this!¡± Jessica said, totally seeing through it. ¡°Remember 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 that pink car I bought for over 100 thousand?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± 44 ?? Jessicained. ¡°Every time I took that car out, people would deliberately cut me off¨Cmultiple times a day.¡± Hearing that, Reba realized she¡¯d actually been through the same thing herself. It only ever happened when she drove something shy and bright. But with a car that looked neutral and professional? No issues at all. ¡°Let¡¯s forget all this negativity and go get something to cat,¡± Jessica said, looping her arm through Reba¡¯s. ¡°Since you¡¯re the star of tonight¡¯s drama, you gotta stay in the spotlight and keep people talking¨Cso anybody from the Quinn family nning trouble will think twice before trying to face all that public scrutiny.¡± Reba set all the stuff about Ryan aside for now. ¡°Sounds good.¡± Ryan watched Reba head downstairs. When he saw her perk up after meeting Jessica, his own heart felt a little lighter¨Cfinally, some of the pressure faded away. ¡°Mr. Guzman,¡± his secretary called out as she walked up. ¡°Give Jessica more support,¡± Ryan told him, figuring handling his daughter¡¯s friends was the only move he had right now. ¡°And if her family ever hits a rough patch, make sure to help them however you can.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the secretary answered. He got right on it. Before long, Old Mr. Lawrence, a spry, wrinkled¨Cold man with surprising energy, showed up next to Ryan. Following Ryan¡¯s gaze to Reba downstairs, Old Mr. Lawrence asked with a stern, almost domineering tone, ¡°Has that kid epted you yet?¡± Ryan shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± Old Mr. Lawrence shot him a contemptuous look. ¡°Completely useless.¡± Ryan kept his face impassive, countering coolly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this all on you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pin this on me,¡± Old Mr. Lawrence scoffed, a master at passing the buck. ¡°Was I holding your hand and putting those words in your mouth when you went to talk to Amelia? Was I the one forcing you to do all those things?¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦Énd£Îovel Implored 242 ¡°You didn¡¯t. You just threatened me with her life,¡± Ryan said, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll threaten you with her life right now. If you don¡¯t bring Reba back to the Guzman family today and im her as your own, I¡¯ll end her myself,¡± Old Mr. Lawrence said mercilessly. ¡°Would you really do that?¡± Ryan looked at him. He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°These were two totally different things, Ryan thought. ¡°They¡¯re not even on the same level. If he hadn¡¯t broken up with Amelia and told her to get rid of the baby, Old Mr. Lawrence actually would have hurt her. ¡°Ryan,¡± Old Mr. Lawrence said, unusually calm as he stood beside him¨Cafter all these years of barely being able to stand the sight of each other. ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t love Amelia nearly as much as you liked to think.¡± Ryan shot him a sideways nce. Old Mr. Lawrence finally let out what he¡¯d kept buried for years. ¡°Given all the paths in front of you, you always chose the one that benefited you most.¡± Ryan stayed silent. After all this time, Old Mr. Lawrence had pretty much let go of what happened back then. He¡¯d even forgotten just how much he¡¯d pressured Ryan and forced him topromise. ¡°Back then, you and Amelia were the most impressive among the younger generation,¡± Old Mr. Lawrence said, eyeing him. ¡°But instead of standing with her, you looked out for yourself.¡± Ryan scoffed, refusing to even bother with an exnation. ¡°Easy for you to judge,¡± he thought. ¡°If you¡¯d really had the backbone to break away from the Guzman family and go with her to the Quinns, life would¡¯ve been way smoother for both of you,¡± Old Mr. Lawrencemented. ¡°That¡¯s all easy talk, now that it¡¯s ancient history,¡± Ryan replied dryly, not a flicker of emotion on his face. ¡°Did you forget already how much the Quinns despised the Guzmans?¡± Back then, even if he¡¯d ditched the Guzman family for the Quinns, Sebastian wouldn¡¯t have taken him in, no way. Actually, it was just the opposite. Everyone in the Quinn family except Amelia would¡¯ve thought he was faking it¨Cpretending to leave the Guzmans just to use Amelia as a ticket into the Quinns. 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 4 67 65 vouchers That was the smartest choice he could make back then. No way was he letting Amelia get dragged into the same mess, being threatened by her own family over and over. ¡°There¡¯s something you probably don¡¯t know,¡± Old Mr. Lawrence finally said after thinking it over for a long time. Ryan didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Amelia made a deal with her family for your sake,¡± Old Mr. Lawrence told him, letting out a secret he¡¯d held onto for years. ¡°She helped them turn the tables, and besides getting her rightful shares, she got Sebastian to actually acknowledge you. He agreed.¡± This text is hosted at find[?]ovel Ryan stiffened. Old Mr. Lawrence looked at him. ¡°But in the end, you caved and epted the woman I arranged for you as your fianc¨¦e.¡± Ryan felt like someone had punched him right in the chest. That day, Amelia had been so excited, telling him she was about to get her dad to ept him. But instead, he¡¯d dropped the bomb: ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m getting engaged.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone along with the engagement I set up, Sebastian would¡¯ve already epted you,¡± Old Mr. Lawrence said, not the least bit regretful about his choices. ¡°You could¡¯ve gone your own way, and Amelia wouldn¡¯t have had to leave Honn.¡± Ryan shot him a look, his eyes dark and bottomless, then walked right out of the party without another word. He needed to find Amelia. He needed to tell her he¡¯d messed everything up. Old Mr. Lawrence didn¡¯t bother stopping him. With the family finally stable, he just let Ryan go and do whatever he pleased. Upstairs on the third floor, Barry Lynch was updating Jeffrey on what was happening downstairs, running through all the details. When he finished, he reassured Jeffrey, ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s fine for now, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Give me the names of those people,¡± Jeffrey said, cool and collected in his expensive suit. He turned to Gregory. ¡°In a couple of days, go pay them a visit. Make sure they really understand what happens when you start spreading lies and rumors around here.¡± Gregory replied, ¡°Understood.¡± Jeffrey let out a quiet hum and rose to his feet. Stanley, who hadn¡¯t said a word until now, suddenly called out to him, ¡°Hey, where you headed?¡± ¡°Just stepping out for a bit,¡± Jeffrey replied, a cool glint in his eyes. ¡°Figured I¡¯d say hi to a few folks¡ªlet ¡®em 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 know, Reba and Amelia aren¡¯t people you can just push around.¡± He¡¯d held off before, since this was Honn. 467 56 vouchete Sebastian¡¯s out chasing his daughter, and Ryan¡¯s looking to win his wife back. Jeffrey figured they¡¯d make all the right moves. Not that he cared much about their opinion, he just thought he¡¯d throw them a bone. Who knew they¡¯d drop the ball so hard? All that glitzy show without anything real to back it up¨Cit¡¯s just empty sparkles with nothing behind. ¡°Hold up.¡± Stanley said. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow, clearly confused. Stanley hesitated, struggling to find the right words. He¡¯d meant to tell Jeffrey everything about Andrea and Reba back at the hospital, but watching Jeffrey change his bandages and clothes, Stanley just didn¡¯t have the heart to hit him with more stress. He worried the shock might make Jeffrey¡¯s wound open up again¨Cor worse, mess with his head. So Stanley figured he¡¯d wait until Jeffrey was in a better mood after seeing Reba, then break the news to him little by little. But now, seeing how things were, Stanley knew- It still wasn¡¯t the right time for this conversation. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Jeffrey asked directly, noticing Stanley seemed off today. Stanley nodded, a little hesitant. ¡°Yeah, kind of.¡± Jeffrey gave him an encouraging look. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Stanley paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Just to confirm¨Care you sure Andrea was the one who saved your life? Was it mainly because of that long scar on her thigh?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffrey replied. Stanley fell silent, his mind in turmoil. ¡®Maybe Ian really messed up. Maybe it¡¯s not what everyone thinks,¡® Stanley thought, clinging to thatst sliver of hope beforeing here. Jeffrey narrowed his eyes, tension growing. ¡°How do you even know that?¡± Very few people were in on this secret¨Cjust Stephen, his folks, and Andrea herself. Stanley hesitated, voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Someone told me.¡± Jeffrey stepped closer, his tone sharper. ¡°Who?¡± Stanley bit his lip, finally confessing, ¡°The doctor Andrea¡¯s been seeing.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s brows drew together. A bad feeling crept over him. 67 55 vouchers ¡°Do you know why Andrea went to see that doctor?¡± Stanley¡¯s voice dropped, the tension in the room thickening. ¡°She asked him to actually create a scar on her thigh.¡± Gregory: ¡°??¡± Gregory: ¡°Wait, so Andrea¡¯s a fake?¡± Stanley: ¡°Yeah.¡± Gregory pressed, ¡°So she isn¡¯t the one who saved Mr. Hanson¡¯s life?¡± Stanley kept his eyes on Jeffrey the whole time¨Cexcept for the instant he mentioned helping Andrea make that scar, when something flickered deep in his gaze. After that, he just went totally silent. ¡°Mr. Hanson¡­¡± Gregory called out, his voice uneasy and full of concern. ¡°Are you absolutely sure about this?¡± Jeffrey asked, tension brimming beneath the surface. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. No doubt about it,¡± Stanley said, his chest tight¨Cknowing he still had an even bigger bombshell to drop. ¡°Ian Yeats knows too.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s expression flickered. The next second, he tossed out a clipped, ¡°Got it.¡± Without another word, he turned and strode straight out. The shock of the news hit him hard, and he found himself walking faster than ever, every step powered by adrenaline. ¡°Wait¨CI¡¯m not finished!¡± Stanley shouted after him, his voiceced with desperation. But Jeffrey didn¡¯t even look back¨Che was already gone, vanished from sight before Stanley could get out another word. Stanley urged Gregory, almost shouting, ¡°Hurry up and bring Mr. Hanson back! There¡¯s something way more important I haven¡¯t told him yet.¡± ¡°Trust me¨Cnothing¡¯s bigger than what just happened,¡± Gregory replied. He knew exactly how much Andrea had messed with the Boss. Now that the truth¡¯s out, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t wait to run after Reba and finally set things straight. ¡°But what about the real person who saved his life?¡± Stanley pushed, his voice dead serious. Gregory was stunned, spacing out for a second. Implored 243 ¡®The real life¨Csaver?¡® Gregory¡¯s mind went nk, totally floored. 220 Z EX 55 Volich AD 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 Chapter 243 Reba had no idea that Jeffrey was looking for her. Law 55 vouchers After hanging out in the banquet hall with Jessica for a while, she slipped outside to thewn, picking a fairly secluded spot. She had just settled down when a stylish young man and woman, both in their twenties and looking like siblings, strolled over. ¡°Are you Reba Jensen?¡± the man asked. Reba, though a bit confused, answered, ¡°Yeah.¡± The man dragged over a nearby chair and sat down across from her, a teasing note in his voice. ¡°So, word is you¡¯re Liam¡¯s granddaughter and Mr. Guzman¡¯s biological daughter. Is that actually true?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Jessica cut in sharply, instantly picking up on their unfriendly vibe. ¡°Ever heard of introducing yourself before poking around in someone¡¯s private business?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to Reba. Who asked for your opinion?¡± the man said rudely. ¡°I called you a dog¨Cnow who¡¯s barking?¡± Jessica shot back without hesitation. The guy was furious. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Calm down, bro,¡± the woman whispered, gently tugging his arm. ¡°Remember why we¡¯re here.¡± That cooled him off a bit. He looked at Reba with a mocking smile. ¡°Seriously? Someone from the Quinn and Guzman families hanging out with friends like these?¡± ¡°Looks like my friend was right,¡± Reba snapped back, refusing to let anyone badmouth Jessica. ¡°Only dogs are so nosy.¡± Those words set things off. The atmosphere instantly got tense. The woman snapped at Reba. ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude? My brother was just trying to talk to you, and this is how you act? And here I thought you were the princess of the Quinn and Guzman families, but you¡¯re really no better than some country bumpkin!¡± Reba couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. She nced at Jessica, her expression cool. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Chapters first released on Find¡ïNovel ¡°Wait,¡± Jessica said, her eyes fixed on the siblings. Reba shot her a questioning look. 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 67 27 36 vouchers The siblings got all awkward when she stared at them. The man snapped, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I knew you guys looked kind of familiar. Turns out, you¡¯re the Pierce family¡¯s newly¨Cdiscovered hidden kids, Jessica said as she finally remembered. Brian¡¯s face flushed, anger sparking in his eyes. ¡°Keep your filthy mouth shut! Who are you calling bastard kids?¡± A shadow flickered across Reba¡¯s eyes. If they were just the Pierce family¡¯s illegitimate children, Jessica wouldn¡¯t have put it so bluntly. That kind of thing was prettymon these days¨Cand it wasn¡¯t like the kids were at fault.. For Jessica to throw shade like that, these two must have pulled something nasty in the past. ¡°Those two¡¯s deal is pretty much like Andrea¡¯s,¡± Jessica said, giving Reba the rundown. ¡°Except Andrea¡¯s chasing after you, and they¡¯re both gunning for the Pierce family¡¯s heiress.¡± Reba nodded. Reba got it instantly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen through your little schemes from the start,¡± Jessica said, eyes narrowing with disdain. ¡°Forget it. Reba¡¯s not the kind of person you can y games with.¡± ¡°No idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Brian tried to sound nonchnt, but he was obviously rattled. ¡°Suit yourself. Pretend I¡¯m just running my mouth,¡± Jessica snorted, deciding not to bother wasting any more words on them. With that, she steered Reba away, neither of them interested in wasting another second on the siblings. Watching them really walk off, Jasmine got flustered and tugged Brian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Reba¡¯s leaving! Shouldn¡¯t we stop her or something?¡± Brian¡¯s lips tightened and, seeing Reba getting farther away, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He suddenly called out, raising his voice, ¡°Wait!¡± Jessica and Reba didn¡¯t even nce back¨Cthey just kept walking, totally ignoring them. Reba always followed Jessica¡¯s lead when it came to dealing with strangers. ¡°I said wait!¡± Brian and Jasmine hurried over, cutting them off. Brian stared straight at Reba. ¡°I really have something to talk about. Can we just go somewhere else for a sec?¡± Reba was blunt: ¡°Just say it here.¡± Brian nced warily at Jessica, clearly wanting her out of the picture. ¡°Can¡¯t we speak alone?¡± 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 Jessica cut in. ¡°No way!¡± Reba said tly, ¡°I¡¯m sticking with her.¡± 55 Voucher Brian and Jasmine exchanged nces, and Brian finally said, ¡°We¡¯re basically at the same level here, so how about we join forces?¡± Reba raised her eyebrows, genuinely puzzled. ¡®What is he even talking about?¡® she wondered. Jessica looked even more confused, shooting Brian a curious re. ¡®Is he serious right now?¡® she thought. ¡°Everyone¡¯s saying Liam and Mr. Guzman gave you some pretty expensive gifts for your birthday,¡± Brian said slowly and deliberately. ¡°But nobody really knows whether they actually care about you or if they¡¯re just putting on a show for everyone else.¡± Reba asked, ¡°So what¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°The Quinn and Guzman families are both prestigious, elite families. A kid suddenly showing up hurts their reputation,¡± Brian continued, sounding all self¨Cimportant. ¡°To protect their image, it¡¯s not unusual for them to dress up words like ¡®illegitimate daughter¡® or ¡®the daughter of someone who was kicked out¡® and spin it as some ¡®lost treasure¡® they just miraculously recovered.¡± Reba stayed silent. She could already guess what he was getting at. ¡°The heirs of The Big Four Families all have their own cliques¨Cthey¡¯ve been sticking together for ages,¡± Jasmine jumped in. ¡°People like us should really band together.¡± ¡°Not interested,¡± Reba shot back, her tone icy and final. ¡°You seriously think the Quinn and Guzman families would ever ept someone like you?¡± Brian scoffed, clearly surprised by how little she cared. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about one thing,¡± Reba said coolly after hearing them out. ¡°We¡¯re actually nothing alike.¡± Jasmine frowned. ¡°How are we different?¡± Reba¡¯s face was calm as she replied, ¡°You¡¯re desperate for the Pierce family¡¯s approval. I couldn¡¯t care less.¡± Honestly, I don¡¯t really care about the Quinn or Guzman families. ¡®For me, the Quinn family is just a stepping stone to get back what belonged to my mom. Nothing more, nothing less,¡® Reba thought to herself. ¡°Give me a break!¡± Brian blurted out. ¡°You seriously expect me to believe someone from a nobody background wouldn¡¯t jump at the chance to climb up to the Quinn and Guzman families?¡± ¡°We¡¯re genuinely trying to join forces with you, and you¡¯re just acting all high and mighty,¡± Jasmine said straight up. ¡°What¡¯s the point of that?¡± 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°If you think there¡¯s no point, then don¡¯t bother, Reba shot back.coldly. Even if she¡¯d changed a bed the was still just as straightforward with people she didn¡¯t care for. ¡°Do you even know the reality of the situation you¡¯re in? Brian said, gesturing toward three dintingmhed men chatting in the distance. ¡°See the guy sitting at the head of the table over there?¡± Reba followed his gaze. Max¡¯s face came into view. He was the CEO of Quinn Group, Michael¡¯s eldest son¨Cicy, aloof, and utterly indifferent. Her mom had warned Reba about him, and the whole Quinn family¡¯s tough crowd, It was like someone had clued him in¨CMax nced over and locked eyes with her. Even with all that distance between them, Reba could practically feel how cold and untouchable he was. ¡°He¡¯s the real boss of Quinn Group. Even the head of the Quinn family has to bend to him sometimes,¡± Brian kept pressing. ¡°You honestly think he wants you around? That he¡¯d ever ept someone like you?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Reba¡¯s voice was cold as she cut him off,pletely uninterested in wasting another word on him. Reba hadn¡¯t forgotten what Jack had told her when she came in. ¡®Max wants to talk to me about the shares, Reba reminded herself. ¡°Nothing ever gets through to you!¡± Brian burst out,pletely thrown by how stubborn Reba was. ¡°Whatever, just leave her be,¡± Jasmine huffed, finally losing her patience. ¡°Let her crash and burn¡ªonce she hits a dead end, she¡¯ll figure out we were actually trying to help. ¡°Suit yourself, but think about it,¡± Brian pressed on, unwilling to give up. ¡°If youe around, look for us. Only three days though¨Cdon¡¯te crawling back after.¡± With those words, they stalked off, not bothering to waste another second on her. Reba didn¡¯t give their words a second thought. Jessica called them out without hesitation. ¡°Please, they¡¯re just trying to use all the attention you¡¯re getting to stir up trouble, but act like they¡¯re just looking out for you. They¡¯ve really got some nerve.¡± ¡°Have you seen those two around before?¡± Reba asked. 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 Implored 244 ¡°I haven¡¯t met them, but their story is kind of well¨Cknown in our circle, Jessica said, picking up on the fact that Reba wasn¡¯t big on gossip and deciding to give her the scoop. ¡°They tried to mess with the rtionship between Charlotte and her brother, but it totally blew up in their faces. Reba nodded, signaling that she got the gist. She¡¯d heard snippets about the Pierce family from her mom before. There are only two kids in the younger generation of the Pierce family: the older brother and the younger sister. Everyone in their circle knows that Ms. Jensen and her brother don¡¯t really get along. Brian and Jasmine were probably hoping to get on William¡¯s good side by bringing Charlotte down a notch. After all,pared to Charlotte, who hardly ever bothers showing up at work, William¨Cthe CEO of Pierce Group¨Cis the real asset here. But what they didn¡¯t seeing was that, while Charlotte and William seem at odds on the surface, when outsiderse poking around, those siblings always team up together. ¡°Just keep an eye on those two from now on,¡± Jessica said, giving her a heads¨Cup. ¡°I¡¯m not always around, so stay wary, and steer clear of them whenever you can.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move somewhere more private so we won¡¯t be bothered,¡± Jessica said, knowing Reba liked a quieter vibe. Reba was just about to say yes when a stylish woman in a crisp white suit, high heels, and sleek long hair walked up to them. She called out, ¡°Reba?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± She recognized her immediately. ording to the Quinn family files, Max Quinn, CEO of the Quinn Group, had a personal assistant named Winston¨Ca woman whose reputation for efficiency was well¨Cknown. ¡°Mr. Quinn would like to see you,¡± Winston said, all business and keeping a professional distance. ¡°He has something important to discuss.¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She¡¯d barely taken two steps with Jessica when Winston spoke up again. ¡°Mr. Quinn wants you toe alone.¡± Jessica¡¯s brows knitted with concern. Reba shot her a reassuring look. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 67 365 vouchers Reba and Winston made their way over to Max Quinn¡¯s table, where there was an impressive spread of top¨Cshelf wine and snacksid out for the three of them¨Cclearly the hotel had set it up special. Winston, acting the consummate assistant, brought her over and announced, ¡°Mr. Quinn, she¡¯s here.¡± Max told Winston, ¡°You can go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Winston replied. Once Winston left, Reba found herself standing there alone. Three pairs of eyes focused on Reba¨Csome curious, some appraising, and some openly intrigued. Max reached out his long, pale fingers, gripped the chair back, and pulled it out for her. His deep voice, cool and slightly detached, said, ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Reba replied politely. ¡°Let me introduce you: this is Reba, my aunt¡¯s daughter and my cousin,¡± Max said, his tone still as frosty as ever. The two people across from her nodded in turn and greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± Max turned to the two guys and introduced, ¡°William Pierce, Eric Shea.¡± Reba yed along and greeted them, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°See how polite she is,¡± William quipped, his tone totally shing with his refined trust¨Cfund kid vibe. ¡°Unlike you¨Calways sitting there with that ¡®the world owes me billions¡® expression.¡± Eric nodded, ¡°Preach.¡± Maxpletely ignored their banter, keeping it cool and distant as he asked Reba, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Reba gave the table a quick scan. It was all booze. She hesitated, unsure how to politely pass on the alcohol, but Max immediately picked up on it. He called over the waiter: ¡°Bring us some juice and champagne.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the waiter replied. Seeing how thoughtful and well¨Cbred Max had been since she¡¯d sat down, Reba found herself feeling a rare flicker of doubt. ¡®Did Max really take part in Mom¡¯s ident, along with his father and brother?¡® Reba couldn¡¯t help but question in her heart. ¡°Cousin? Cousin!¡± William grinned, saying it like he¡¯d known her forever. 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 Reba deliberately avoided his gaze. ¡°Mr. Pierce.¡± This text is hosted at F?nd-Novel 5/55 vouchers ¡°What ¡®Mr. Pierce¡®? If you don¡¯t mind, just call me William¨Cor William bro, whatever works. If you¡¯re notfortable with that, straight up William is fine too,¡± William teased, acting nothing like he did around his own sister. ¡°You know, I¡¯m actually best buds with your brother.¡± Eric, rocking a sharp gray suit and nerdy sses, chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him, he¡¯s just a shy peacock, always needing to be the center of attention.¡± William scoffed, ¡°Who are you calling a peacock, you undercover show¨Coff?¡± Eric just shot him a look, keeping silent. To William, that re was pure provocation¨Che looked ready to throw down right then and there. ¡°Are you settling in okay here in Honn?¡± Max asked, ncing over and striking up a conversation. ¡°I¡¯m doing alright,¡± Reba answered, returning his courtesy with her own. ¡°You should bring your mom back for a visit sometime,¡± Max said, his tone still gentle but distant. ¡°No matter what happened back then, the Quinn family will always be your home.¡± Reba chose not to answer. ¡°The Quinn family could never be my home,¡® Reba thought, but with Max being so courteous, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to snap back. She just dealt with it by keeping quiet and shing a polite smile, letting the topic drift away. Soon enough, the waiter arrived with juice and champagne, cing them right in front of her within easy reach. As Reba reached for a ss to smooth things over, William suddenly piped up, ¡°Little sis.¡± Reba immediately corrected him, ¡°Reba will do.¡± ¡°Word in Jsburg is, you¡¯re engaged to Jeffrey?¡± William asked, his tone nosy but casual. Though he was based in Honn, as CEO of Pierce Group, he clearly kept up with the public gossip from Jsburg. Reba¡¯s hand froze around her ss. Max shot William a frosty nce. ¡°Isn¡¯t all this booze enough to keep you quiet?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just curious,¡± William said, coughing to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Everyone¡¯s been spreading rumors about you and Jeffrey getting divorced, so I wanted to see if the gossip is real or not.¡± Max instinctively nced at Reba, surprise flickering in his eyes. ¡®Divorced?¡® Max wondered to himself. William raised his ss and tapped it gently against Reba¡¯s juice. ¡°Sorry for being nosy, Reba. I¡¯ll punish myself and drink to that.¡± 11:44 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Reba replied, purposely ignoring his question. Even with all the mess between her and Jeffrey, Reba refused to let their story turn into everyone he¡¯s gossip. Whatever happened between them was their own business¨Cand nobody else¡¯s ¡°You and Jeffrey?¡± Max finally asked after hesitating for a long moment, breaking the silence. Reba switched gears instantly, making it clear she wasn¡¯t up for small talk about that. ¡°Didn¡¯t Winston say you needed to talk to me about something important?* Her simple answer made it obvious she didn¡¯t want to go there. ¡°Yeah,¡± Max replied. Reba kept her guard up, asking, ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Max nced at William and Eric, clearly wanting some privacy. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter? Reba just answered with a nod and didn¡¯t say anything else. Her phone buzzed with notifications¨CJessica was blowing up her messages again. Jessica: [What¡¯s Max saying to you??] Jessica: [Is he threatening you?! ] Jessica: [You haven¡¯t moved much since you sat down. Did they just leave you hanging there?] After reading thatst message, Reba instinctively looked toward the hotel, scanning for Jessica¡¯s face in the crowd¨Cbut didn¡¯t spot her anywhere. What she did notice was Max¡¯s eyes lingering on her phone. She tapped the lock button on her screen without a second thought. Honestly, she had no clue why she suddenly felt so guilty inside. ¡°I¡¯ve got something to discuss with Reba,¡± Max said, still distracted by the texts he¡¯d glimpsed on her phone. He shot William and Eric a look, then added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two take ap and give us some space?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± William and Eric said in unison, getting to their feet. As soon as they left, the chill in the air got palpable¨Cthe easygoing mood instantly reced by an awkward, icy silence. Reba just wanted to get out of there as soon as possible, so she cut straight to the chase. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± Max¡¯s dark eyes pinned her in ce; after a long, heavy pause, his voice came out cold and pressing. ¡°I want you to give up your shares in the Quinn Group.¡± 1:45 Tue, Oct 7 Implored 245 Chapter 24.5 ¡°No way.¡± Reba shot back without a second thought. 867 1024 55 VOUCHE ¡®So that¡¯s it. He was ying nice at first, now he¡¯s bringing out the heavy guns, Reba thought to herself. Max¡¯s gaze stayed cold, his voice as frosty as winter. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You¡¯re not qualified to inherit these shares -just walk away, it¡¯s best for everyone.¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m capable or not¨Cthat¡¯s for me to decide, not you,¡± Reba replied, her tone calm and unyielding. ¡°Aspensation, if you walk away from those shares, I¡¯ll drop 30 million into your ount every year,¡± Max said, his wordsnding like an ultimatum. ¡°You¡¯ll steer clear of all that family mess, and my life gets a whole lot easier.¡± ¡°I¡¯m after the shares, not the money,¡± Reba shot back, her voice steady¨Cshe really meant it. If Reba was after money, she¡¯d have never pushed for a divorce from Jeffrey. ¡®For Reba, some things were worth far more than money!¡¯ ¡®Some things mattered way more than just cash. Max¡¯s eyes narrowed in confusion. ¡°So what do you want, then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to reim everything that should¡¯ve been my mom¡¯s¨Call that she was made to give up,¡± Reba replied, her gaze unwavering as she spoke each word with fierce determination. ¡°The Quinn family isn¡¯t nearly as simple as you imagine,¡± Max warned coolly. ¡°Put me aside¨Cyou¡¯re not even on Jack Quinn¡¯s level.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t care less about his words. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°If you really want to get those shares back for your mom, don¡¯t divorce Jeffrey,¡± Max said, letting his family ties show for once. ¡°With him by your side, a lot of people won¡¯t dare mess with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really none of your business,¡± Reba shot back, getting to her feet. If she was the kind of person to stay married just for the shares, she would¡¯ve just agreed back when Jeffrey asked her to ept Andrea in their life. In this life, you have to stand for something. There are some things you simply have to hold on to¨Cno matter what. At least for now, she still couldn¡¯t let go of what happened back then. ¡°Reba,¡± Max called out, stopping her. 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 Reba kept it distant, her voice frosty. ¡°Is there something else, Mr. Quinn? ¡°If you can, try not to get too close to Jack Quinn. He¡¯s a lot moreplicated than you think. Max said, his voice t and businesslike, just going through the motions. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡± Reba answered coldly, then turned and walked away. She hadn¡¯t even taken two steps when she saw Jeffreying straight toward her. Their eyes met. Reba stopped in her tracks, almost without thinking. Jeffrey, who¡¯d been rushing ahead, stopped in his tracks as soon as their eyes met, slowing down until he stood just a few paces away from her. Seeing him again after days apart, Reba felt the calm she¡¯d held onto all night slip away, her emotions flickering in her eyes, impossible to hide. She had no idea if Stanley had told him the truth. She had no clue how he¡¯d react to her asking for a divorce. Max, standing nearby, could feel the tension between them. Realizing they needed to talk, he got up without a word, grabbed his phone, and went to join Eric and the others. Before long, it was just the two of them left on the small patch of grass, standing together under the night sky, the wind brushing past them. To Reba, it felt like mere seconds passed. But at the same time, it seemed like a lifetime had dragged by. Jeffrey made the first move. He started toward Reba, every step slow and deliberate, unable to take his eyes off her¨Cas if she were the only person in the world. After a few steady steps, he was standing right there in front of her. His eyes lingered on her barely¨Cthere dress. Instinctively, he shrugged off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders, his voice soft and low. ¡°Why are you out here in so little?¡± His tone was so easy and familiar¨Cit was almost like nothing had changed between them, like they were still that same loving pair. Reba just looked at him, not saying a word. She could feel it¨Ctheir story was about to end soon. 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°I found out about Andrea,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice low, taking the first step to address it. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Reba replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jeffrey said softly. Reba stayed silent. 67 55 vouchers Jeffrey looked at her, pressing his lips together. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she pays for what she did. And I¡¯ll do everything I can to make up for what I¡¯ve put you through.¡± At his words, Reba realized Stanley had only told him half of the truth. He still didn¡¯t know that she was the one who¡¯d truly saved his life. ¡°Reba,¡± Jeffrey called out softly. Reba replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Reba¡¯s voice held no anger, no fire; not even a hint of emotion. She was so calm it made Jeffrey¡¯s heart twist with unease, leaving him feeling uncertain. Honestly, he¡¯d rather Reba yell at him, even smack him, than see her this quiet¨Clike all the life had drained out of her. ¡°So, when are you actuallying back to Jsburg with me? Waiting until you get your mom¡¯s shares, or until Samuel finishes this semester?¡± Jeffrey finally asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± Reba answered, her voice cool and almost detached. His eyes darkened, the emotion in them impossible to hide. He knew she still wanted a divorce. But- No way. He¡¯d never let that happen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡± Jeffrey said softly, giving her the space she needed. ¡°Whenever you feel ready to go back, we¡¯ll go together.¡± Reba looked up, meeting his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about divorce. I¡¯m not letting you go,¡± Jeffrey said, cutting her off before she could say a word. He had never given up on her before. Now that he knew Andrea wasn¡¯t the one who saved his life, there was no way he¡¯d ever let Reba slip away. 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 No matter what the future held, he was determined to keep her by his side. 1673 50 voucher He was going to treat her right, spoil her, love her¨Cmake up for every single thing he¡¯d ever done wrong. Reba kept her eyes locked on his. Her heart was utterly calm; not a wave stirred inside her. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder¨Cwould Jeffrey, always so sure of himself, still be thisposed, still making all these ns, once he realized she was the one he¡¯d made those promises to? ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to help you get those Quinn Group shares. Just try not to stress about it,¡± Jeffrey said, feeling more anxious as Reba stayed quiet. ¡°Take these next few days to rest at home, alright? You really need a break after everything you¡¯ve been throughtely.¡± Reba didn¡¯t respond¨Cshe just kept her silence. Her silence only made Jeffrey more uneasy and made his chest tighten with guilt. He pulled her gently into his warm embrace, wrapping his arms around her and softly resting his hand at the nape of her neck. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered enough through all this.¡± At his touch, Reba felt a faint, bittersweet ache stir in her otherwise calm heart. She knew it was time toe clean. She remembered how good he¡¯d been to her before. Being held in his warm,forting arms now, she felt a storm of emotions swirling inside¡ªhis strong heartbeat echoing in her ears, her mind reying every little moment from the past five years. But because of all the hurt he¡¯d caused hertely, she wasn¡¯t longing for that embrace anymore¨Cnot like she used to. After a few seconds, she pulled herself from his arms, putting space between them. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Reba called out, her voice carrying that unique softness only she had¡ªquiet, yet impossible to ignore. Jeffrey responded instantly, his tone gentle and attentive. ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s up?¡± Reba met his gaze, her eyes impossibly calm, not a ripple of emotion behind them. ¡°We should get divorced.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s heart clenched. Even though he¡¯d heard those words a bunch of times before, every single time theynded, it felt like a weight just crushing his chest. He forced himself to stay calm, masking it all as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before¨CI¡¯m not agreeing to a divorce¡­¡± ¡°Stanley probably only told you Andrea wasn¡¯t the one who saved your life,¡± Reba cut in, her gentle voice 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 sharp as a de. ¡°But he never mentioned whose ce she took.¡± Jeffrey froze. The next second. Reba¡¯s voice was steady, every word hitting him like a hammer blow. ¡°She took my ce I¡¯m the one who saved you.¡± Almost instantly, Jeffrey shook his head, t¨Cout denying it. ¡®No way. There¡¯s just no chance it was Reba, he told himself, his thoughts spinning. He could picture it¨Cthe person who saved him had a scar on their thigh, from that day. Reba¡¯s skin was soft and pale, perfect, without even a scratch. Fresh chapters posted on F?nd-Novel ¡®How could it possibly be her?¡® The very idea was just crazy. 0 Implored 246 ¡°I get what you¡¯re trying to figure out. There¡¯s no scar on my leg because I had surgery to get it removed back in college,¡± Reba said,pletely unfazed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯re wee to check my medical records.¡± Jeffrey instantly shook his head, his expression souring. ¡°That¡¯s not funny at all.¡± Reba continued, ¡°Andrea couldn¡¯t even say what she wore that day, right? ¡°When I told Jessica that story, I left out all those irrelevant details. But I still remember¨CI was in a pink princess dress, with my hair styled like a princess. ¡°I got the scar on my leg when I cut myself pulling you out of the water.¡± Reba retold what happened that day, step by step. She was certain Jeffrey remembered. He¡¯d always made such a big deal about being saved when he was a kid- there¡¯s no way he¡¯d forget a single detail from that day. ¡°Don¡¯t you always keep your promises?¡± Reba forced down a heavy feeling in her chest, her tone calm and unyielding. ¡°I want a divorce. From today onward, stay out of my lifepletely. Don¡¯t watch me, whether openly or secretly. Unless it¡¯s about the divorce, don¡¯t ever step into my world again.¡± Her words struck Jeffrey like a barrage of arrows, tearing straight through his heart. He felt utterly shattered in that moment. He wanted to deny it. He wanted to believe Reba was just making all this up as an excuse to get a divorce. But his rational mind told him Reba wasn¡¯t lying, and everything she said made perfect sense. But¡­ ¡®How could it be Reba?¡® Jeffrey was utterly stunned, his thoughts in utter chaos. ¡®How could it really be her?¡® He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it, not now. Jeffrey tried to speak, but the barrage of revtions left him choked up, unable to utter a single word. After a long moment, the crushing weight on his chest eased just a little. He stared at Reba¨Csomeone who should¡¯ve felt so familiar, but now seemed impossibly distant and cold -and forced out, ¡°If it was you¡­ then why¡­¡± ¡®If only I¡¯d known she was the one all along¡­¡® Jeffrey thought bitterly, his mind reeling with regret. ¡°I genuinely had no clue that little boy was you,¡± Reba said calmly, each word clear and deliberate. ¡°If 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 420 Andrea hadn¡¯t made such a scene, I never would¡¯ve realized we¡¯d crossed paths as kids.¡± Reba had always acted bravely, helping people whenever she could, ever since she was young- But what left the deepest impression on her about Jeffrey¡¯s drowning was how shockingly indifferent all the adults were. It baffled her that no one seemed to care at all. Aside from that. that was it¨Cnothing more, nothing less. It was like someone had pulled the plug on Jeffrey¨Che wentpletely limp, all his strength gone in an instant. He knew, deep down, that this marriage was beyond saving. There was no way he could hold onto it anymore. When Stanley and Gregory hurried outside, what they saw was Reba and Jeffrey standing together, the atmosphere between them so tense you could cut it with a knife. As Reba approached, her face calm andpletely unreadable, Stanley felt his stomach drop. He shot Gregory a look and murmured, ¡°You don¡¯t think Reba already broke the news to Jeffrey, do you?¡± ¡°Looking at Mr. Hanson, I¡¯d bet she did,¡± Gregory said quietly, catching the shaken look on Jeffrey¡¯s face. For Mr. Hanson, keeping his promises was just how he operated. And for Ms. Jensen, wanting out after all the hurt he¡¯d caused her was more than justified. Reba made her way over to them. Stanley stepped in front of her, blocking her path. ¡°What did you say to Jeffrey?¡± ¡°I told him everything you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to say,¡± Reba replied, her voice empty of emotion. As she spoke, she handed Jeffrey¡¯s coat to Gregory. Stanley looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped himself, a sinking feeling gnawing at him. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I told him to keep his promise and divorce me,¡± Reba said, not holding anything back. ¡°You know better than anyone how much he cares about you, but you leveraged his word just like Andrea did ¨Cforcing him to do something he¡¯s dead set against,¡± Stanley snapped, his worry for Jeffrey making him almost me Reba. ¡°Is that even fair to his feelings for you?¡± Gregory stepped in quickly. ¡°You¡¯re out of line, Mr. Garcia.¡± Stanley was about to fire back, but all the mess from the past few weeks came rushing to mind, and he choked down the rest of his words. 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 167 5¨Cvouchers For more chapters visit ?ovelFind ¡°Sorry, I just can¡¯t help but worry that this divorce might break Jeffrey for good. I got a little carried away, he admitted, his emotions all over the ce. Jeffrey had finally gotten to live like an ordinary guy for a few years. A few years ago, Reba was the one who helped him find his way back. But now? If they really got divorced, Stanley didn¡¯t even dare to think about what kind of wreck Jeffrey¡¯d be. Just as Stanley was lost in thought, Jeffrey came over. He was still in the same outfit as before, but now he just lookedpletely wrecked¨Clike all the fight had been sucked right out of him. Stanley was the first to notice. He opened his mouth to say something but ended up just mumbling, ¡°Jeffrey¡­¡± Jeffrey walked right past him, eyes fixed on Reba¡¯s face, which looked as distant as ever. His voice came out rough and shaky, ¡°What you said just now¡­¡± ¡°I meant every word,¡± Reba replied, not hesitating for even a second. Jeffrey¡¯s hand clenched a little tighter. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to take it back?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba replied, her voice unwavering. ¡°Alright,¡± Jeffrey said quietly. He knew there was no changing her mind. ¡°Just tell me when, and I¡¯ll go with you to Jsburg and get it done.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just do it tomorrow,¡± Reba said, determined to get it over with in one go. ¡°Isn¡¯t that kinda rushed?¡± Stanley said, shooting a nce at Jeffrey¡¯s chest. ¡°He¡¯s still got that knife wound that hasn¡¯t healed. Making him fly all the way back to Jsburg right now¡­ he¡¯ll really suffer.¡± Gregory quietly sighed. He could already tell why Ms. Jensen didn¡¯t want to wait. Afterst time, she was worried that if they dragged it out, things might get messy again. ¡°I¡¯ll get the medical team and a private jet lined up for tomorrow,¡± Gregory chimed in. ¡°But flight clearance isn¡¯t instant¨Cthe earliest they¡¯ll clear us is this afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba replied. She dared to suggest tomorrow precisely because she knew Jeffrey always had a medical team ready to look after him. It might be a bit of a pain, but she had no intention of putting this off any longer. This time around, she refused to let anything derail this cooling¨Coff period. ¡°Are you the boss here, or is Jeffrey?¡± Stanley cut in, all his focus on Jeffrey¡¯s health. ¡°If you push him to fly around like this, what if his wound gets infected and things go south?¡± 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 Jeffrey said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know exactly what I¡¯m doing.¡± Stanley scoffed, ¡°Please. Anyone who stabbed himself isn¡¯t really in a position to make the calls.¡± Jeffrey just gave him a look. Just one look. B $67 Sh vouchers Stanley instantly got the message. ¡°Fine, fine, whatever. I won¡¯t butt in. Do whatever you want. If you drop dead on that ne, don¡¯t expect me to waste a single tear on you!¡± With that, he stomped off. He was practically steaming with anger. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the original divorce agreement, so you don¡¯t have to prep anything,¡± Reba said, catching how pale Jeffrey¡¯s lips were. ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll draft a new one,¡± Jeffrey replied, his chest wound and aching heart nearly knocking him off bnce. But he forced himself to keep it together¨Cno way was he letting Reba see how much he was hurting. ¡°We¡¯ll split the assets like anybody else would.¡± He used to tell her he had nothing, all so he could avoid actually divorcing her. But now that she was set on leaving, it was only fair to do things by the book. Reba just nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Jeffrey just gave a quiet, ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba didn¡¯t stick around. She cast onest look at his chest, didn¡¯t say a word, and turned to leave. Reba had just stepped into the hotel banquet hall when Gregory finally turned to Jeffrey, looking worried. ¡°Mr. Hanson, did your wound split open again?¡± Honestly, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t even tell if his injury had reopened or not. All he felt was this raw pain in his chest¨Cso real, it almost took his breath away. ¡°Call Tommy back,¡± Jeffrey rasped, sticking to Reba¡¯s orders. ¡°And take everyone off Reba¨Cdon¡¯t have anyone tailing her, not in the open and not in the shadows.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Gregory replied. ¡®Gregory honestly didn¡¯t know why Mr. Hanson was making these calls, but if the boss said to do it, there had to be a good reason, Gregory thought. 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 Implored 247 Jeffrey kept watching the way Reba had gone. 67 $5 vouchers Gregory noticed Jeffrey getting paler by the minute and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You¡¯re heading back to Jsburg tomorrow. Maybe you should swing by the hospital and get that wound taken care of first.¡± Jeffrey just nodded. Gregory walked alongside him, careful not to offer any help. With all those people around, he didn¡¯t want anyone using it against them. Reba kept her eyes on Jeffrey as he left. Even though he yed it cool, she knew deep down that his injury must¡¯ve gotten worse. But this was something they¡¯d have to face sooner orter. She figured it was better to justy everything out on the table at once. ¡°Reba?¡± Jessica Scott walked over, calling her name a few times, trying to get her attention. Reba didn¡¯t reallye back to herself until Jeffrey had left the banquet hall. Jessica Scott noticed something was up and nced in the direction Reba was staring, but saw nothing there. ¡°What did Max Quinn say to you? You look terrible.¡± Reba asked, ¡°Do I really look that bad?¡± Jessica Scott answered, ¡°Oh yeah, you look really rough.¡± Reba lowered her gaze, suppressing her feelings. The knife she¡¯d aimed at Jeffrey ended up hurting herself in the process. It wasn¡¯t a big wound, but damn, it stung. ¡°Seriously, what did he say to you?¡± Jessica had never seen Reba this shaken up; even when she and Jeffrey were fighting or getting divorced, she never looked like this. ¡°Just spill it, I¡¯ll help you get back at him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him,¡± Reba replied. None of the stuff Max Quinn said ever got to her. She didn¡¯t give a damn no matter who told her to quit. ¡°Then who is it?¡± Jessica pressed. Reba¡¯s chest felt tight, her mood far from the relief she¡¯d expected¨Cif anything, she just felt weighed down inside. N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 Before Reba could answer, Jessica¡¯s eyes widened as if something clicked. She asked carefully, ¡°Jeffrey?¡± Reba gave a quiet nod. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jessica asked, ¡°So, did you two clear the air?¡± Reba nodded, ¡°I told him I wanted a divorce, and he agreed.¡± We¡¯re both worried about that cooling¨Coff period. Jessica pressed, ¡°When¡¯s it happening?¡± Reba pictured how pale his lips were. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± 67 Jessica almost mentioned that Jeffrey was still stuck in the hospital, but she held her tongue¨Cdrag this out any longer, and there were way more chances for things to go sideways. Better to settle it sooner rather thanter. If Jeffrey, the guy who always stuck to his promises, suddenly stopped caring, that¡¯d be a whole new level of messed up. ¡°Jessica, I just want to go home,¡± Reba said, sick of all the noise and crowds. All she wanted was to take a hot shower and crash for the night. Jessica grabbed her arm. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll keep youpany. Let¡¯s go.¡± Reba and Jessica went over to say goodbye to Chloe, then headed out together. Meanwhile, outside. Jeffrey slumped back against the seat, just resting for a moment. Stanley, sitting next to him and looking pale, kept tossing nces his way before finally staring at that white shirt Jeffrey kept exposing under his jacket. ¡°You love making things hard on yourself, why not just finish yourself off while you¡¯re at it?¡± Jeffrey kept his eyes closed, ignoring him. Even now, Jeffrey still couldn¡¯te to terms with the fact that Reba was the one who had actually saved his life. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get divorced, then just don¡¯t,¡± Stanley said, which was rare for him to be on Jeffrey¡¯s side. ¡°Not every promise has to be kept.¡± ¡°Mr. Garcia, how about letting Mr. Hanson rest up a bit?¡± Gregory chimed in at just the right moment. Stanley, the most dramatic one of them all, scoffed, ¡°Tell me I¡¯m wrong.¡± Gregory hesitated before finally speaking up, ¡°Mr. Garcia, you know better than anyone what kind of person Mr. Hanson is. If he didn¡¯t care about keeping his word, he wouldn¡¯t have still kept Andrea by his side back when Ms. Jensen wanted a divorce.¡± At that, Stanley suddenly perked up. 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 4 Stanley suddenly perked up. He nced over at Jeffrey, who still had his eyes closed. ¡°So, how are you nning to deal with Andrea? Jeffrey¡¯s voice was rough. ¡°I¡¯m suing her.¡± Stanley raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? just like that?¡± Jeffrey had ruthless means, alwaysing up with new ways to handle things. Last time someone talked diny about Reba behind his back, he had Tommy and Barry deal with that guy in the dead of night. And now, with Andrea causing all kinds of chaos pretending to be his savior, and he¡¯s just gonna let that go? ¡°It¡¯s really not that simple,¡± Gregory replied as he drove. ¡°Mr. Hanson already dropped 30 million on Andrea. If he sues her for fraud, she¡¯ll probably end up spending the rest of her life behind bars. Stanley mulled it over for a second. Yeah, when he thought about it, that was true. That ce at Harmony Estate alone was worth almost 30 million, not to mention all the other things Andrea got out of Jeffrey. And all of it had been given to her on the basis that she was his lifesaver. ¡°So you¡¯re seriously going through with divorcing Reba?¡± Stanley circled back, not letting the topic drop. Jeffrey kept his mouth shut. He didn¡¯t even want to waste a single word on this. ¡°You better think hard before you sign those papers,¡± Stanley warned, not wanting to see him regret it. ¡°Once you and Reba split for real, Ian Yeats will be all over her¨Cyou want her shouting ¡®hubby¡® at Ian? You cool with Samuel calling him ¡®Dad¡® instead of you?¡± The moment Stanley dropped that bomb, the whole car froze¨Cnobody dared breathe. Gregory could feel cold sweat trickling down his spine as he drove. Jeffrey stayed stone¨Cfaced, his tone t: ¡°Pull over.¡± Gregory obediently pulled the car over to the side of the road. Stanley was like, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡®What¡¯s the point of stopping all of a sudden?¡® he griped to himself. ¡°Get out,¡± Jeffrey said, voice t, expression impossible to read. ¡°What for? Seriously, why get out?¡± Stanley had no clue how heavy things just got. 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 A 5:0 Gregory stepped out to open the door for him, still putting on that gentleman act, ¡°Mr. Garcia, please? Stanley was like, ¡°Seriously?¡± Stanley nearly exploded. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m doing you a favor here¨Ctrying to make you face reality, so you don¡¯t end up bawling your eyes out with nowhere to go!¡± Jeffrey just stared ahead in dead silence, didn¡¯t even want to spare Stanley a nce, ¡°Jeffrey, you¡¯ve got some guts!¡± Stanley huffed, finally admitting both Jeffrey and Reba were way too stubborn for anyone to talk sense into. ¡°If I ever butt into your mess again, I¡¯ll swear off my own advice for good!¡± Stanley hopped out, mming the door behind him. The deafening bang echoed through the night. ¡°Your ride will be here in five minutes,¡± Gregory assured him, ever the professional. ¡°Just hang tight for a bit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Stanley shot back, still pissed off. ¡°I¡¯m walking.¡± Gregory gave a respectful nod. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll drive Mr. Hanson back to the hospital now.¡± He got in, started the car, and pulled away without wasting a second. Stanley was just standing there, totally dumbfounded¨Che could practically see question marks floating above his head. ¡®Wow, they really just ditched me, huh?¡® Stanley griped to himself, still in disbelief. He almost yelled for them toe back, but then remembered the dramatic speech he¡¯d just made. So, with a bitter grin, all he could do was stand there and wait for the car Gregory said he¡¯d arrange¨Cserves him right, he guessed. As soon as he got in the car, Stanley immediately shot Riley a text: [Jeffrey¡¯s going back to Jsburg tomorrow to sign the divorce papers with Reba. I¡¯m worried he¡¯s gonna totally lose his mind. Maybe you should go talk him down?] Riley: [Honestly, it¡¯d be even better if he actually snapped.] Stanley: [Wait, what?] Riley: [Then we can just ship him straight to the mental hospital and nobody can say a thing.] Stanley just blinked at his phone, totally lost for words. ¡®ssic Riley,¡® he thought, rolling his eyes. He pushed his personal feelings down, but couldn¡¯t quite let it go: [I¡¯m dead serious¨CReba¡¯s the only reason he ever acted even halfway normal. If they split up, there¡¯s no telling what kind of disaster he¡¯ll be.] 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 :. Riley didn¡¯t even bother texting¡ªshe just called instead. She got straight to the point: ¡°This is something he has to deal with. If he doesn¡¯t go through it, he¡¯ll never toughen up.¡± ¡°Grow up?¡± Stanley repeated, sounding even more lost. Come on. Jeffrey¡¯s not exactly a kid anymore,¡® he thought, rolling his eyes. ¡°The guy¡¯s sharp as hell and way too old for any ¡°character development.¡± What kind of growing up is she even talking about?¡® Stanley muttered to himself. Implored 248 52 vouchers Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Riley said, cutting him off. ¡°I¡¯ve got stuff to deal with here.¡± Stanley frowned. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to bother with him?¡± Riley replied, ¡°He¡¯s a grown man, why should I care?¡± Stanley was silent. Riley added, ¡°If you want to babysit him, be my guest. I¡¯ve got better things to do.¡± Jeffrey never really got over what happened before, but maybe this time he¡¯ll finally figure it out. If he still can¡¯t move on and keeps stubbornly believing you must fulfill every promise no matter what, well, that¡¯s just asking for trouble. Serves him right. ¡°You¡¯re actually serious?¡± Stanley asked. Riley just shot back, ¡°Yeah,¡± and hung up before he could say anything else. Stanley stared at his phone, wondering how he ended up dealing with someone so stone¨Ccold. He considered calling her back to reason with her, but honestly, nothing he said would ever get through. With a heavy sigh, he put the phone down, feeling totally defeated. Stanley thought, ¡®No one cares, so why should I?¡® ¡®I¡¯m done with this,¡® he told himself, fed up. Jeffrey had just been so indifferent¨Cwhy should Stanley keep putting himself out there only to get the cold shoulder every time? Thinking this, Stanley turned to the driver Gregory sent and said, ¡°Forget the hospital. Take me to the airport.¡± Reba got home a little after eight. Before she went inside, she took a deep breath and squared herself up¨Cshe didn¡¯t want Samuel worrying if he saw her upset. As soon as she walked in, she saw Amelia sitting on the couch, chatting on the phone. When she noticed Reba and Jessicaing in, she wrapped up the call and put her phone down. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± she asked. ¡°Nothing much, just got bored and came home,¡± Reba replied, not wanting to get into it. She quickly changed the subject. ¡°Andrea didn¡¯te here causing trouble, did she?¡± Amelia replied, ¡°Yeah, she did.¡± 11:45 Tue, Oct 7 Reba¡¯s heart tightened. And you and Samuel F ¡°We¡¯re fine tan stopped her before she could even get inside, Amelia said quickly, not wanting Reba to worry. He¡¯s upstairs ying with Samuel Why don¡¯t you go say hi?* Okay, Reba said, and headed upstairs with Jessica. Before they even reached the yroom, they could hearn Yeats asking, ¡°Alright, herees the big question¨Cwho¡¯s the killer?¡± Samuel Hanson answered in his usual crisp voice, ¡°A¡± ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s that easy?¡±n muttered, starting to question everything. ¡°From what you just exined, A¡¯s the only one who fits, Samuel shot back,pletely at ease with the whole thing. Jessica walked in and immediately tried to lighten the mood, picking up on Reba¡¯s unsettled vibe. ¡°What are you two talking about? Sounds like you¡¯re having a st in here.¡± ¡°You guys are back already?¡± Ian asked, not really surprised since he knew they¡¯d been at a party. He stood up, waving the book in his hand, his voice full of excitement. ¡°Becky, Samuel¡¯s seriously something else.¡± Reba sat down next to Samuel. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ian handed her the book. ¡°Check this out. Who do you think the killer is?¡± Jessica replied, ¡°A.¡± Reba said, ¡°A.¡± They blurted it out in perfect sync. ¡°A? Come on, what do you mean A? That¡¯s not even the answer Samuel gave.¡± Ian scoffed, sounding exasperated. ¡°The suspects are Leo, Zack, Zoe, and Yvonne¨Cwhere¡¯d you pull an A from, anyway?¡± This update is avable on find?novel Reba and Jessica exchanged an awkward nce, both a little embarrassed. Ian hadn¡¯t spent much time with Samuel before, so this felt like uncovering a hidden gem to him. Excited, he urged them, ¡°Take a closer look, you two. Really check it out.¡± Reba and Jessica leaned in, giving the page their full attention. It took about ten minutes, but Reba finally figured it out. ¡°Yvonne, right?¡± Jessica nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my guess too.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Ian looked at Samuel, practically buzzing with excitement. ¡°But guess how long it took Samuel to solve it after I finished reading the story?¡± Reba guessed, ¡°A minute?¡± 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 Jessica added, ¡®Five minutes¡± ¡°Ten seconds!¡±n said, practically shouting in disbelief. ¡°I hadn¡¯t even figured it out, and he¡¯d already railed Maybe it was luck the first time, but after a dozen questions, he solved them all just as fast. ¡®Man, this kid¡­ Ian thought. He was born to solve mysteries. ¡°And the craziest part¨Che didn¡¯t even read it himself. I just read everything out loud,n said, still impressed. ¡°After a dozen questions, he never once needed me to go over anything again.¡± ¡°I mean, look at his parents,¡± Jessica said, nudging Reba with a grin. ¡°Reba was sought after by all the top universities, and Jeffrey was epted into a top international university straight from high school.¡± Ian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Reba reached out and yfully ruffled Samuel¡¯s hair, throwing him a couple ofpliments. Samuel got a bit shy but immediately turned it around and started praising Reba in return. They kept tradingpliments back and forth. They hung out in the study for quite a while. It wasn¡¯t until after nine, once Samuel was sound asleep, that they finally headed up to the rooftop to talk. The three of them sat in a row, and Ian noticed Reba was even quieter than usual. He asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone upset Becky?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not upset, she just needs some time to adjust,¡± Jessica said, knowing Reba well enough to speak for her. Ian asked, ¡°Adjust to what?¡± Jessica said, ¡°It¡¯s about feelings.¡± Reba and Jeffrey weren¡¯t thrown together in some arranged marriage¨Cthey genuinely fell for each other, like, head¨Cover¨Cheels real love. Their love was real, their anger was real, their disappointment was real, and so was the regret¨Cevery emotion came straight from the heart. ¡°Huh?¡± Ian asked, looking puzzled. ¡®I seriously don¡¯t get it,¡® Ian thought, even more confused now. Ian couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Weren¡¯t they already at the divorce stage? Why does she still have to adapt to it?¡® 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°Reba and Jeffrey are heading to Jsburg tomorrow to finalize their divorce, Jessica exined for her friend, since Reba didn¡¯t feel like talking when she was this torn up. ¡°Once it¡¯s done, that¡¯s it¡ªthey won¡¯t be in touch anymore.¡± Jessica said, ¡°They¡¯re going to the courthouse.¡± Jessica just stared,pletely dumbfounded. Even Reba had to stop and process that. She yanked out her phone and stared at the screen: August 31st, Saturday. It was so obvious, yet Reba and Jeffrey totally missed it. Gregory and Jessica didn¡¯t catch it either. Even Stanley, too wrapped up in his own anger to care, hadn¡¯t noticed. They¡¯d all been hit so hard by everything, time just slipped right past them. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Jessica said when it hit her, then looked over at Reba. ¡°Are you still heading to Jsburg tomorrow?¡± Before Reba could reply, her phone started buzzing¨Cit was Jeffrey calling. She picked up without thinking. Jeffrey¡¯s voice was deep and a little hoarse. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday¨Ccourthouse¡¯s closed. If you still insist on settling it tomorrow, I can have Gregory take care of it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied. She wasn¡¯t the type to pull strings or ask for favors. But this time, she didn¡¯t want to drag things out any longer. There was a long silence on the other end. After a while, Jeffrey¡¯s voice was low and heavy. ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Reba said, keeping her voice as neutral as possible. After hanging up, she answered Jessica¡¯s question. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still going.¡± The next afternoon, Reba was picked up by somebody Jeffrey sent and taken straight to the airport. Three hourster, they showed up at the courthouse, handed in their paperwork¡ªjust likest time, they¡¯d have to wait out a month for the cooling¨Coff period. Reba stared down at the slip confirming their one¨Cmonth waiting period, and for a second, everything felt surreal, like it belonged to a whole other life. 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 : Since thest time she¡¯d handed in one of these, her whole world had flipped upside down. I just hope everything goes smoothly this time,¡® she thought. 67 250 Vousers Jeffrey could read her like a book¨Che knew exactly what was running through her mind. He pushed his own emotions down, kept his tone cool and level¨Cheaded, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything I promised you, I¡¯ll make sure it gets done. If it¡¯s a divorce you want, you¡¯ll get it¨Cfor real.¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 Implored 249 ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba said with an indifferent air. ¡°I hope you actually mean it. We¡¯ll see each other in a month.¡± She didn¡¯t pause for a second, striding purposefully toward Ian and Jessica who were waiting just ahead. Jeffrey watched as sheughed and joked with them, climbing into their car without the slightest nce back. He just stood there, rooted to the spot, long after their car had rolled out of sight, a dull ache settling in his chest. ¡°Boss,¡± Gregory began, hesitating. Jeffrey kept his face nk. ¡°Just say it.¡± Gregory pressed his lips together, then finally blurted, ¡°If you really can¡¯t get over Ms. Jensen, why not just talk it out with her? Mr. Garcia did go a bit far that day, but honestly, he wasn¡¯tpletely off the mark.¡± Jeffrey answered, ¡°No need.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll keep every promise I¡¯ve ever made! Jeffrey thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯m going to prove to Marcus and the others that a promise from me means pushing to the very end¨Cno matter what it takes,¡® he resolved silently. ¡°Are you really ready to let Ms. Jensen go for good?¡± Gregory said quietly. ¡°By your agreement, once the divorce is settled, you¡¯re never supposed to let her see you again¡ªever.¡± Jeffrey remained silent, then simply walked away. The next month flew by. Jeffrey focused intently on his recovery, pouring every ounce of energy into the endlesspany affairs, big or small, never giving himself a chance to dwell on Reba or the looming divorce. Reba was just as busy as Jeffrey, throwing herself intopany business day and night. She hustled hard, learning all the ropes of management, and doing her homework on the Quinns and all the other big¨Cname families in Honn. Apart from spending a little time with Samuel every day, every minute was given over to cramming info and keeping up with everything¡ªeven meals were spent glued to her phone, catching up on details. One day, Ian came by to see her. He watched as she finished her meal in just five minutes and headed upstairs, a flicker of worry crossing his face. ¡°Amelia, has Becky been like thistely?¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something to her?¡± Ian asked, noticing she¡¯d gotten noticeably thinner in just half a 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 month. A 55 vouchers ¡°This is how she copes,¡± Amelia said, respecting Reba¡¯s choices, even if it meant burying herself in work to numb the pain. ¡°She says if she slows down, she¡¯ll just end up overthinking everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her,¡± Ian said, still worried about Reba. Honestly, he couldn¡¯t even muster up an appetite. As Ian stepped into the study, Reba had just finished digging into the details¨Cprofiles, histories, and business links¨Cof nearly everyone worth knowing in Honn. She was already gearing up to dive deeper intopany operations and investment strategies. If the Quinns tried anything, she was determined not to be caught off guard. There was a knock at the door. ¡°Becky,¡± Ian called out. Reba looked up, a little surprised to see him. ¡°You already ate?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ian said,ing in and standing nearby, ying it cool. ¡°What are you working on? You barely ate anything before rushing up here.¡± ¡°You showed up at just the right time,¡± Reba said, swiveling her chair to face him. ¡°I actually have a question for you.¡± Ian gave her a look. ¡®She wants advice from me?¡® He thought, a bit taken aback. ¡®Why¡¯s she acting all formal now?¡® he wondered with a faint smile. ¡°Go on, just ask already! Whatever it is, I¡¯m your guy¨CI¡¯ll spill everything,¡± Ian said, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°How did you manage to keep smiling and talk business with people you didn¡¯t even like back in college?¡± Reba asked¨Ca problem that¡¯d bugged her for ages. Back then, Ian was nowhere near as mature as he is these days. If he didn¡¯t vibe with someone, he¡¯d either roast them on the spot or just get snarky. But after heunched his own business, he totally learned to dial it back. Now he can chat up people he used toin about, even managing a polite smile. Reba and Jessica gave it a shot, but Reba bailed in less than a second, and Jessica only managed a minute before cracking. Ian replied, ¡°Because I wanted to get what I really wanted.¡± Reba turned the words over in her mind. ¡®What I really want¡­ she thought. 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re going to put on a smile and actually chat with people you can¡¯t stand fan said, raising an eyebrow. I¡¯ve really thought it over, Reba admitted. With my stubborn personality, even if I get my hands shares, the road ahead won¡¯t magically get easier. I need to figure out how to blend in with this world, the tole herself, still determined to keep learning and improving. Ian didn¡¯t look away. His eyes stayed on Reba, studying her face for any sign she was messing around. But she wasn¡¯t kidding,n could tell¨Cshe really meant every word. Yep, she waspletely serious. ¡®Guess she¡¯s ready to dive right in, no matter what,n thought, feeling a bit surprised and impressed. ¡°So, do you have any tricks for that?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Honestly, I think you¡¯re doing just fine as you are,¡± Ian replied earnestly. ¡°You don¡¯t follow the herd, and you always stick to what you believe is right.¡± Reba used to think it was enough just to be herself¨Cno fronts, no games. But the more she learned these days, the more she realized the real world wasn¡¯t as simple as liking or not liking someone. Most people wore fake smiles, talked sweet while sharpening the knives behind your back, and double- dealing was just how things ran. Someone like her, always showing her true feelings, would only getbeled as na?ve. Besides, being too stubborn only meant she¡¯d crash that much harder. ¡°If you ever need help, just tell me. Just be yourself,¡± Ian said, really not wanting to see her force herself to do anything she hated. ¡°But I have to grow up,¡± Reba answered seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t spend my whole life living under someone else¡¯s protection like a baby bird that¡¯s too scared to fly.¡± She wanted to be someone who could stand on her own two feet. For herself. For Samuel and Amelia. For her friends. ¡°So, seriously, how do you even deal with eating and drinking with people you don¡¯t like?¡± Reba pushed the question. ¡°Are you seriously asking me that?¡± Ian raised an eyebrow. Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ian paused, tempted to say something but holding back. ¡°Just tell me. I really want to know,¡± Reba insisted. 155 vouchers ¡°Honestly, just cut out the feelings and keep your eyes on the prize,¡± Ian said, casual as ever. ¡°Some folks just love to prattle on and throw shade¨Cdon¡¯t bother with it. Let it go in one ear and straight out the other.¡± Reba filed that away in her mind. Ian couldn¡¯t help but worry, There was never a shortage of neers in this business¨Cjust like Becky¨Ceven with Mr. Guzman and Liam standing behind her, there were still people willing to make things difficult for her on purpose, especially with Michael putting in a word. He was honestly scared she might not be able to handle it. Sometimes, even if she gave it her all, people would still find something toin about. It was way too easy to nitpick someone if you wanted to. Ian started to say something, then stopped¨Cfinally, he said, ¡°Becky.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Reba mumbled, her attention drifting back to the notes¨CAmelia had picked out only the most important points for her. ¡°If anythinges up, I want you to tell me right away,¡± Ian said. ¡°I know you hate asking for help, but think of me as your backup¨Cyou can count on me anytime, okay?¡± Reba agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± Ian added, ¡°Seriously¨Cdon¡¯t try to handle it all by yourself.¡± Reba replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After that conversation, Ian felt a little bit more at ease¨Ceven if he couldn¡¯t help worrying about her. He knew all too well: once Reba was set on something, nobody could change her mind. So he just kept quiet and let her do her thing. After this, Reba was back to her old self¨Cshe poured every ounce of energy into her work without hesitation. She was like a starving wolf, tearing into every scrap of knowledge, hungry to learn more and more. Both Liam and Mr. Guzman reached out to her, but Reba turned them down without a second thought. She nned to visit the Quinn and Guzman families only after the divorce was officially settled. As for Jeffrey, ever since the scar on his chest had finally started to scab over and he was feeling better, he threw himself right back into work, relentless as ever. Day after day, he¡¯d show up at the office by six in the morning and wouldn¡¯t drag himself home until after one 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 or two at night. 55 veachers Gregory was really starting to worry, watching Jeffrey grind away day and night. ¡°Boss, you really need to keep a healthier schedule. You can¡¯t keep pushing yourself like this.¡± Jeffrey was doing all the work himself. Gregory had basically been twiddling his thumbs all month. Jeffrey didn¡¯t say a word, just kept plowing through the paperwork. ¡°If you keep burning the midnight oil like this, your hair¡¯s gonna thin out and your skin will go downhill- trust me, you¡¯ll age fast,¡± Gregory said, pulling out his trump card. ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t want Ms. Jensen to see you looking rough when she shows up in a few days, do you?¡± Original content can be found at find?novel Implored 250 Jeffrey paused. ??? ?? Seeing he¡¯d struck a nerve, Gregory kept going. ¡°Ms. Jensen¡¯s friends will definitely say she made the right move. They¡¯ll be like, ¡®He already looks awful now that they¡¯re divorced.¡°¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve got that much free time, I¡¯ll call your parents and have them set you up on some blind dates,¡± Jeffrey said tly. Gregory quickly replied, ¡°Not bored, no need.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything else. He just lowered his gaze and went back to work. It was past midnight again. Gregory called Stanley. ¡°Mr. Garcia, you got a minute?¡± Stanley said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Mr. Hanson¡¯s been working nonstoptely. He¡¯s barely getting three or four hours of sleep a night,¡± Gregory said, his worry clear. ¡°Could you maybe talk some sense into him?¡± There was a brief pause on the line. After about ten seconds, Stanley¡¯s voice came through again. ¡°Is he eating properly?¡± Gregory answered truthfully, ¡°His meals are regr.¡± He cats on time, puts in extra hours at work, and goes to the gym upstairs for an hour every afternoon. His routine is almost the same as when Ms. Jensen was around, but now he¡¯s even more focused on work and hardly ever talks¨Cit¡¯s like he¡¯s a machine running on a set program. ¡°Then just leave him be,¡± Stanley said without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t done this before.¡± ¡°He used to be able to handle anything back when he was younger,¡± Gregory said, catching Stanley¡¯s drift right away. ¡°But now that he¡¯s pushing thirty, I¡¯m seriously worried his body can¡¯t keep up like before.¡± ¡°Even if he was fifty, he¡¯d still be stronger and better at dealing with stress than you,¡± Stanley replied in his usual deadpan way. ¡°If he wants to pull extra hours, let him. If you want to clock out on time, just say so¨Che¡¯s not gonna make a big deal out of it.¡± Gregory couldn¡¯t help feelingplicated about all this. He pretty much had nothing left to do these days. He literally just watched Mr. Hanson work overtime and made sure he got his three meals. Honestly, he kind of wished Mr. Hanson would give him something to actually do. ¡°You¡¯re really not gonnae check on him?¡± Gregory pressed. 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 For more chapters visit find(?)ovel 256 voucher ¡°No. Still haven¡¯t forgiven him forst time,¡± Stanley grumbled, sounding a bit petty. ¡°Besides, you really think he¡¯d listen to me if I showed up?¡± Gregory nced over at the Executive Office. He had a point. Even so, Gregory couldn¡¯t help feeling unsettled. After hanging up, Stanley still called Riley. There was barely a slim chance Jeffrey would listen to him, but maybe Riley could actually get through to the guy. Sure, he was mad, but no way could he just watch Jeffrey run himself into the ground. Same as always, Riley just shrugged it off. Stanley had no clue what she was thinking. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re not even a little worried he might burn out or something?¡± ¡°Reba went through the same mess two months ago,¡± Riley replied, lounging in her chair like nothing could faze her. ¡°She had tomute, juggle work, check on her mentor at the hospital, and look after the kid all by herself.¡± Stanley paused. Riley said carelessly, ¡°Nobody seemed worried about her at the time, did they?¡± ¡°Not really my ce to care about her, being Jeffrey¡¯s buddy,¡± Stanley said, just tossing out an excuse. ¡°As long as Jeffrey¡¯s still alive, don¡¯t bother me,¡± Riley said breezily, sounding totally unconcerned. ¡°If he croaks, let me know when the funeral is¨CI¡¯lle send him off.¡± Stanley: ¡°¡­¡± Stanley finally saw it for himself. She truly didn¡¯t care whether Jeffrey lived or died. ¡®Frankly, Riley couldn¡¯t care less about whether Jeffrey lived or died¨Cwhat really mattered to her was what Reba was going through.¡¯ Riley mused. Back when Reba was under Jeffrey¡¯s wing, she¡¯d never had to deal with the mess and chaos of the world. Now she was out there alone, having to fend off all the cutthroats in Honn. As her mentor¡¯s sole disciple, Riley figured it was on her to look out for her junior. That very night, Riley packed up and headed for Honn. She didn¡¯t bother telling Stanley, and she definitely wasn¡¯t checking in on Jeffrey. She showed up at Betonco¡¯s ce the next morning Reba was a bit surprised to see her, and after a quick belle, she cut straight to the pain. ¡°Whare up? is something important going on? Riley sat down across from her. Ever thought about learning hackin Reba paused. Wait, hacking Reba thought, caught off guard. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot on your te right now. Picking up a new skill could reallye in handy, Riley said. ¡°Sorry, but I really don¡¯t have the time right now, Reba said honestly. ¡°I¡¯ve got to focus on running thepany, sorting out equity, and handling investments¡± ¡°No rush, Riley replied, herid¨Cback vibe making Reba feel at ease. ¡°I¡¯m just asking to see if you¡¯d be interested.¡± If Reba ever wanted to get into it, Riley would put together a tailor¨Cmade tutorial¨Csomething just right for her. It¡¯d be practical, easy to pick up, and actually useful in everyday situations. Reba opened her mouth, then stalled, not really sure what to say. Noticing Reba was worried, Riley let a faint smile curl at her lips. ¡°Rx, this doesn¡¯t involve Jeffrey. I haven¡¯t had any contact with him sincest time.¡± Reba felt a little more at ease. ¡°So, you interested?¡± Riley asked. ¡°I do,¡± Reba replied honestly¨Cshe genuinely wanted to learn. ¡°Whenever you¡¯ve wrapped up what your mentor needs from you, just reach out,¡± Riley said, casting a quick nce at Reba¡¯sptop. ¡°I¡¯lle over and teach you myself.¡± Reba didn¡¯t turn down the offer. ¡°Alright.¡± Riley almost reached out to muss Reba¡¯s fluffy hair, but remembered at thest second they weren¡¯t close enough for that yet¨Cmighte off too familiar. Acting like nothing happened, she stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading out. If anythinges up, just call me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying for lunch?¡± Reba asked, since she knew Riley and her mom got along well. ¡°Got some errands to run, so I¡¯ll skip,¡± Riley said, herid¨Cback outfit making her look effortlessly sharp. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Honn for a while, so if you need any help, just say the word.¡± With that, she didn¡¯t stick around and left. Amelia and Reba walked her out together. Once Riley¡¯s car disappeared from view, they turned to head back inside. They¡¯d barely taken a couple of steps when someone called out from behind. ¡°Ms. Jensen, please wait a moment.¡± Reba and Amelia both turned around and saw Gregory getting out of his car, holding a stack of documents. Five minutester, Reba and Gregory were sitting together in the study on the second floor. ¡°You said you had something important to talk to me about. What is it?¡± Reba asked, setting a cup of tea in front of him, her tone steady. ¡°This is the property settlement from your divorce agreement with Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory said, handing her one of the documents. ¡°He asked me to have you confirm it.¡± He was supposed to handle this in a couple of days, butst night, Mr. Hanson overheard his call with Mr. Garcia. He thought Gregory was being too chatty and kicked him out. Reba took the document and skimmed it. She was honestly floored by the list in front of her. After dealing with her mom¡¯s savings and the gifts she¡¯d gotten from Mrs. Qin and Mr. Guzman, she figured she was pretty much past being fazed by money. But the pile of assets Jeffrey was offering in the divorce still genuinely surprised her. ¡°No need for this much,¡± Reba refused. ¡°Besides just the divorce settlement, there¡¯s also some stuff Mr. Hanson feels he owes you,¡± Gregory said, clearly hoping Reba would ept. ¡°He feels pretty bad about all the hassle you had to deal with because of himtely.¡± Reba just stared at the list, not saying a word. Gregory continued, ¡°Mr. Hanson feels like it¡¯s the least he can do¨Cafter all, you saved his life. A simple apology doesn¡¯t cut it; he wants to give you something real.¡± Even so, Reba couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. What Jeffrey was offering was seriously way too much. He was even turning over every bit of liquid cash to her. On top of all that, there was prime real estate in Jsburg¨Cluxury vis, all the top vacation spots, and even a private ind. The only thing off the table were the Hanson Group shares; everything else he could possibly give her was hers for the taking. 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 Implored 251 Chapter 251 ???????) ???? ¡°If everything looks fine, just sign here,¡± Gregory said, handing her a few more transfer documents, ¡°I¡¯ll handle all the paperwork for you.¡± Reba took the documents and skimmed through them. Once she confirmed there were no problems, she signed her name without a second thought. She really didn¡¯t feel like getting into another argument with Jeffrey over this stuff. If he insisted on giving things to her, so be it¨Cshe was just going to put it all in Samuel¡¯s name in the end anyway. ¡°Ms. Jensen,¡± Gregory said after she finished signing. Reba looked up at him. ¡°Yes?¡± Gregory cleared his throat and pressed his lips together. ¡°Mr. Hanson has a small request. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll agree.¡± Reba kept her expression neutral. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°He wanted me to ask if you¡¯d let him stay at Reba¡¯s Manor¨Cor even rent it,¡± Gregory said, his look a bit conflicted. ¡°His other ces are pretty far from the Hanson Group. Commuting would be a pain.¡± ¡°He can stay for now,¡± Reba replied, her tone sharper than ever, colder than anyone could have expected. ¡°But once we¡¯re divorced, that¡¯s it¨Che¡¯s out.¡± Gregory froze in surprise. For a second, he just stared at her, unable to process what he¡¯d heard. ¡®Is this really Ms. Jensen? Since when has she be so heartless?¡® Gregory couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°He can keep those properties, as long as they¡¯re transferred to my name,¡± Reba said, pointing at the list. ¡°Or, if he wants, just put Reba¡¯s Manor back under his ownership.¡± ¡°Do you really not have even a trace of feeling left for Mr. Hanson?¡± Gregory ventured, unusually bold. Reba¡¯s lips tightened, her expression unreadable. ¡®How could I not?¡® she thought. She wasn¡¯t some robot that could erase every memory right on cue. There were just too many problems between them. Even if nothing had happenedtely, sooner orter, all those old issues would¡¯ve blown up anyway. ¡°Sorry,¡± Gregory said, suddenly aware his question was out of line. ¡°I¡¯ll let Mr. Hanson know.¡± Reba just nodded, making no move to exin herself. 67 Jeffrey had plenty of options¡ªhe could¡¯ve kept the properties or just bought new ones. But instead of making that call himself, he had Gregorye ask her for a favor. Maybe he was testing the waters for her boundaries after the divorce, or maybe he still wanted to hold onto some kind of connection. Whatever his reason, she just didn¡¯t want to deal with it right now. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out now,¡± Gregory said, getting to his feet with the signed documents in hand, his professional mask firmly back in ce. ¡°On the day you pick up your divorce papers, someone wille to take you to Jsburg. Just stay home and wait.¡± Reba replied curtly, her tone distant. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll book my own flight.¡± Gregory looked like he wanted to say something more, but after a moment just nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± No sooner had Gregory left than Amelia walked straight into the study. Noticing Reba sitting there, neither happy nor sad¨Cjust silent¨CAmelia sat down beside her, worry in her voice. ¡°What did Gregory say? You don¡¯t look yourself.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Reba said, her energy so low she barely looked up. Amelia smiled gently. ¡°Yes?¡± Reba forced out a smile. ¡°All I¡¯ve got left is money¡ªI¡¯m broke in every other way.¡± ¡°Are you really still nning to go toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with the Quinn family?¡± Amelia asked¨Cher voice was soft, but there was real concern behind it. She never tried to control Reba, no matter what. ¡°Max told me, if you give up those shares, you¡¯ll be getting 30 million a year just in dividends.¡± Reba raised her brows a little. ¡®So now he¡¯s trying to convince Mom too?¡® she thought. ¡°With the money I¡¯ve got, the office building Sebastian gifted you, that boutique brand from Ryan, and the settlement you picked up from Jeffrey,¡± Amelia said, spelling it all out, ¡°even if you just let the shares go, you and Samuel would have it made for life¨Cyou¡¯d never have to worry about anything, ever again.¡± Reba could already guess what her mom was about to say. ¡°If I could choose, I¡¯d really rather you not go head¨Cto¨Chead with the Quinn family,¡± Amelia said inly. ¡°Those people seriously wouldn¡¯t bat an eye if someone dropped dead.¡± Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?ndnovel Honestly, there wasn¡¯t much Amelia could do about any of this. If the Quinn family ever got their hands on proof that she¡¯d helped Reba, then no matter how hard Reba tried, she¡¯d never get those shares. The contract made it clear¨Cif Reba got tangled up with the Quinn family, Amelia couldn¡¯t do a thing to help her, or the whole agreement would be null and void. 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°I know,¡± Reba said, her voice steady. ¡°But I still want to fight for it.¡± ??? 65 vouchers From the moment she learned her mom had been forced out of those shares, Reba realized Michael was really as ruthless as they came. Especially with him and his two sons teaming up to hurt her mom¨Cshe couldn¡¯t just let that slide. With all that had happened, Reba knew that as long as she was still breathing, every single day could bring some new ¡°ident.¡± Being a target was her new normal now. So instead of just waiting for trouble toe, she decided to go all in. She was going toy everything out in the open and take whatever they threw at her. ¡®And anyway,¡® Reba thought, ¡®those shares always belonged to Mom. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m just letting them go.¡¯ ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t try to change it,¡± Amelia said, seeing the look in Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°But seriously¡ªfrom now on, whenever you step outside, keep Mark glued to your side. Don¡¯t take a single step without him.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Reba said, agreeing without hesitation. After that talk, Reba threw herself into her studies even harder. Seeing the light in the study still burning past 1 AM, Amelia realized she hadn¡¯t felt so conflicted in a long time. ¡®Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have stopped her from getting into business and finance back then, Amelia wondered. But she dismissed the thought almost immediately. Every decision she¡¯d made was the best she could. If she¡¯d let Reba take that path, there was no telling how many times she might¡¯ve fallen into trouble¨Cwhether out in the open or in secret. Michael Quinn was never one to y fair. Just a single Deed of Property Transfer was enough for him to try and take her out. If Michael Quinn ever caught wind that Reba was studying those subjects¡ªeither behind his back or right out in the open¨Che¡¯d use every dirty trick in the book to shut her down. And sure enough, after Reba locked herself away following that banquet, Michael Quinn had been sulking ever since, totally at a loss for what to do. Sure enough, Michael called Max into his study. He called Max into his study. Looking at his son¨Cwho was so much more aplished than he ever was¨CMichael Quinn¡¯s face turned stern. ¡°So, Max, what¡¯s your n for dealing with Reba?¡± ¡°ording to the Quinn family¡¯s rules, before anyone can inherit shares, they¡¯ve got to prove themselves,¡± ¤¿ 11:46 Tue, Oct 7 (67 355 vouchers Max said, icy as ever. ¡°Let¡¯s toss her apany that¡¯s on itsst legs and see if she can turn things around.¡± Michael Quinn narrowed his eyes skeptically. ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± ¡°For someone raised in the Quinn family, it¡¯s a piece of cake,¡± Max shrugged. ¡°But for Reba, who¡¯s never even tried her hand at this sort of thing, it¡¯s nearly impossible. She¡¯s been sheltered her whole life by her family and Jeffrey¨Cshe¡¯s never had to handle anything herself.¡± ¡°Who knows if Amelia¡¯s been secretly teaching her behind our backs?¡± Michael muttered, his face clouded with suspicion. Max didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already tried testing her¨Cquietly, more than once?¡± Michael¡¯s brows creased, as he mulled it over. Truth was, for over twenty years, he¡¯d run plenty of secret tests on Reba. Yeah, she always scored top marks and was talented in calligraphy, chess, painting, and music¨Cbut when it came to anything business¨Crted, she waspletely out of her depth. If she¡¯d ever shown even the slightest spark for business, he wouldn¡¯t have let her walk away so easily¨Cor maybe not at all. Looking back, all he could feel was regret for the choices he¡¯d made. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t blocked me back then, we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess,¡± Michael med Max, his tone icy. Max¡¯s eyes stayed cold and indifferent. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped you, Uncle would be running the family right now.¡± Michael Quinn¡¯s brows drew together. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Grandpa only listened to you and Uncle and forced Amelia out,¡± Max replied, his voice t and merciless. ¡°But for him, Amelia was always the one he admired most. No matter what you or Uncle did, neither of you could ever take her ce.¡± Upon hearing that, Michael Quinn¡¯s expression turned stormy. He red, his features twisting even darker. ¡®You know, if Amelia hadn¡¯t always outshined me, maybe Dad would actually have given a damn about me,¡® he thought, resentment simmering. The way Dad kept going on about her was like having a ghost haunting me. She¡¯d been pushed out ages ago, but he never let it go¨Calways saying that if I had even half of Amelia¡¯s brains and guts, our family would¡¯ve been ruling The Big Four Families, not stuck in mediocrity like we are now. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Implored 252 The more Michael thought about it, the angrier he got. A Vouchers For Michael, Amelia was like a needle that had been lodged deep in his heart for decades, tormenting him day and night. He hated her with every fiber of his being, but he just couldn¡¯t force her out of his life. ¡°All these years, Grandpa never mentioned her or tried to find out about her, but Oliver would sometimes chat with him about how Reba was doing,¡± Max said, seeing right through everything. ¡°If you ever mess with Reba¡¯s kid, Grandpa definitely won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡± The use in the agreement letting Reba¡¯s child buy back those shares at the original price was Grandpa¡¯s way of making up for what he owed Reba. Grandpa never said anything outright, just to save face. But for Michael, as Grandpa¡¯s son, not realizing this is kinda weird. ¡°Max,¡± Michael said, his eyes sharp as a hawk¡¯s as he fixed his gaze on him. Max met his eyes head¨Con. He stood his ground, not a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°Just be straight with me. Are you trying to help Amelia and Reba?¡± Michael¡¯s eyes were like daggers, ready to strike if Max so much as admitted it. Max didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he shot back, ¡°What do you think?¡± Michael¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Better not be!¡± Max stayed silent. No one could tell what he was thinking. ¡°If I ever find out you¡¯ve got even a shred of mercy for Amelia and Reba, you can forget about ever marrying the person you love,¡± Michael warned. Max¡¯s eyes were unreadable, showing no emotion at all. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You know exactly who,¡± Michael replied. A trace of confusion shed in Max¡¯s eyes. That reaction made Michael start to doubt himself. ¡®Wait, did I guess wrong? Maybe Max doesn¡¯t actually like her? But if that¡¯s true, then why has he carried a school photo in his wallet for more than ten years?¡® ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m heading out,¡± Max said, rising to his feet and giving his suit a quick, crisp adjustment. For a moment, the chill he carried seemed to seep into every corner of the room¨Csomehow, that icy vibe was just part of who he was. ¡°I¡¯ve got an early meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Michael replied. Max gave a brief grunt in acknowledgement, then strode out of the study without another word. Just as Max reached the door, Michael suddenly called out, ¡°Max¡± Max turned around. ¡°Is there something else, Dad?¡± 20 Vouchers ¡°As long as you keep thepany running smoothly and make sure Reba and her people don¡¯t get their hands on those shares, I won¡¯t meddle in your marriage,¡± Michael said, testing the waters. ¡°You can even marry someone with no family background if you want.¡± Max gave him a nd look, said nothing, and strode out without a change in expression. A minuteter, Max slid into his car. As the door shut with a solid thud, his expression frosted over, eyes turning pitch¨Cck and unreadable. For a moment, the ice in him seemed to chill the whole interior. Then he whipped out his phone and fired off a message to Winston: [Dig up info on someone.] Once he hit send, he scrolled through his photos and shot over an old school pic¨Cdefinitely had some years on it, a girl in uniform. Max: [I want her location. One week, max.] Winston: [Sure thing.] Half an hourter, Max pulled up to his ce, the weight of the day still heavy on his shoulders. He stepped inside, the familiar silence of his home doing nothing to thaw the chill in his heart. After mulling it over for a long while, Max finally shot a message to Amelia. Get full chapters from F?nd-Novel Amelia saw the message the next morning. Max: [Aunt Amelia, if Reba wants to buy back the shares you once held at the original price, Quinn family rules say anybody inheriting shares has to pass a capability test first¡ªyou know how it goes.] ¡°Mom,¡± Reba called out as she came downstairs for breakfast, seeing Amelia totally absorbed in her phone. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Amelia Jensen handed her the phone. Reba read the message, word for word. After she finished, her expression didn¡¯t change much. She just asked, ¡°What¡¯s the skills test?¡± ¡°Usually, they hand you some dyingpany and want to see if you can pull it back from the brink,¡± Amelia exined, knowing this wasn¡¯t just them trying to make things hard for you. ¡°Do I get a deadline?¡± Reba asked. 5 vouchers Amelia Jensen was always straight with her daughter. ¡°Other people do, yeah. But for you? Nope. Since you¡¯re only buying back the shares that were originally yours, you get them whenever you manage to revive the But for anyone else in the Quinn family, there¡¯s always a timer ticking. The quicker you turn the business around, the more shares you score. But if you take too long, you get nothing. ¡°Got it,¡± Reba said, making a mental note before digging into her breakfast. Seeing her daughterpletely unfazed, Amelia thought to herself, ¡®She¡¯s really destined for something great.¡® Staying calm when facing big challenges¨Cnow that¡¯s a rare trait. ¡°Once I move those funds under your name, that¡¯s when things get official,¡± Amelia Jensen said. ¡°They¡¯ll toss you a dyingpany and see if you can turn it around.¡± She hadn¡¯t mentioned it before since she honestly thought, after all these years, that old rule would¡¯ve just faded into the background. But turns out, it¡¯s still around. Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Amelia Jensen said, ¡°Just tell me when you¡¯re ready.¡± Reba answered decisively, ¡°Once I get the divorce papers next week, I¡¯ll be ready.¡± ¡°That soon?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice wavered with concern. Reba had only gotten into all this a little over a month ago. Even with all the time she¡¯d poured into it, there was still a ton she hadn¡¯t figured out yet. ¡°The longer I drag things out, the more I¡¯m going to overthink and hesitate,¡± Reba said, fully aware of her own tendencies. ¡°Honestly, nobody ever waits until they¡¯re truly ready¨Csometimes, you just have to dive in once things are settled.¡± Part of it¡¯s just acting on impulse. Part of it is having a deadline breathing down your neck. Waiting until you¡¯re absolutely,pletely prepared before doing anything? That almost never happens. ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia said, respecting every decision her daughter made. Over the next few days, Reba dedicated herself to her studies even more. During that time, Jack reached out to her. $80 125 vouchers At first, she didn¡¯t even bother to respond. But Jack kept flooding her inbox with emails, and finally messaged, ¡°Cousin Reba, here¡¯s the details of thepany Stephen used to test my abilities back in the day. Take a look¡ªit might help!¡± Reba nced over the info. The wholepany setup was actually pretty tight¨Cthey just seriouslycked resources. Snagging the right partnerships could easily turn things around. For her, that didn¡¯t seem like much of a challenge. Jack dropped another voice message. ¡°I flunked my test back then because they sabotaged all my negotiations. So keep your guard up¨Cthey¡¯re never gonna let you score those shares without throwing a bunch of obstacles your way.¡± Reba shot back a quick reply: [Got it.] Jack saw her reply and shot back right away: ¡°Why are you so cold? Come on, I¡¯m your dear little cousin!¡± Reba nced at the message and didn¡¯t bother to reply. She went right back to focusing on her own work. She knew Michael and the Quinn family wouldn¡¯t just let her walk away with those shares¨Cthey¡¯d throw every obstacle in her path. But she didn¡¯t care; whatever came her way, she¡¯d make it happen, no matter what. She was determined to show Michael that even if you use every trick in the book to keep something that was never yours, one day, it¡¯ll still end up back with its rightful owner. Time flew by. Before she knew it, thest day of the cooling¨Coff period had arrived. Reba nced at her nner and crossed out September 29th with her pen. Once today was over, she could finally head back to Jsburg and get her divorce papers¨Cthe divorce certificate she should¡¯ve gotten months ago. Just as Reba was ticking off dates in her nner, her phone lit up¨Cit was Jessica. Knowing how her friend had been cramming knowledge like a wolf on the prowl, Jessica barely dared to text these days, let alone call. She finally picked a moment when Reba might actually answer. ¡°Surviving this month okay?¡± Jessica asked. Reba replied truthfully, ¡°Yeah, pretty alright.¡± ¡°Jeffrey hasn¡¯t been stirring up any drama, has he?¡± Jessica pressed, half¨Cjoking, half¨Ccurious. Reba didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Nope.¡± Jessica: ¡°Not even a little?¡± Reba: ¡°Nope.¡± Tai 5 vouchers Jessica blinked in surprise. ¡°Honestly, I really didn¡¯t expect Jeffrey to stick to his word. I thought for sure he¡¯d end up embarrassing himself this month.¡± Noble Tales 52 Chapter 52 Tell him. Tell him. Tell him. There was this small voice in Rania¡¯s head that told her to tell Eiten the truth, to tell him what actually happened to her, to tell him what kind of abuse that she was going through. And just like usual, her throat closed in on her, she couldn¡¯t form a word without stuttering. She hated herself even more whenever she was being like this. It felt like she was not normal. ¡°So?¡± Eiten was waiting, he watched Rania closely, and noticed how she was struggling to speak. You could see with the way her eyes dted, and her breathing became heavier. Eiten was good with people, after all, he had to deal with hundred of thousand of warriors, where he had to know them well. He had to go to a war with them, therefore, it was only right for him to know the person, he would rely on his life with. The people, who would fight alongside him. ¡°Calm down.¡± Eiten moved closer, he was sitting next to Rania now, he patted her back soothingly to calm her down. He had seen this symptom a few times on his warriors, where they had gotten trauma from the battlefield. Needless to say, a battlefield was where your worse nightmare came to live. And sometime, their brains relive the memory, even though you didn¡¯t intend to. The same thing happened with Rania right now. She was choked in her own words, as she tried to get them out. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time.¡± Eiten¡¯s voice was veryforting. It was not gentle, but firm. For Rania, that was what she needed. She felt like the world swayed, and Eiten¡¯s firmness was what she needed to keep her head straight. ¡°Breath. Breath.¡± Rania listened to him. She wished Maximus know what to do with her whenever she was having a difficulty to speak, instead of yelling and getting angry with her. She followed Eiten¡¯s instruction, and breathe deeply. It took long time for her to finally form a word, probably half an hour had passed when Rania finally spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­ I didn¡¯t do something like that.¡± Her voice was still slightly trembling, but at the very least, she could force the words out of her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not true¡­¡± ¡°Do you mind to tell me what happened?¡± Eiten tried to find any sign that she was lying, or if she faked her trauma reaction earlier, but he couldn¡¯t find any. It was either that, or Rania was very good at acting. However, he was inclined to the former. She didn¡¯t seem like someone, who would manipte her way out of a hard situation. Eiten¡¯s hand was still on her back, to soothe her whenever she was having trouble to speak again. ¡°That¡­¡± Rania chided herself to let the words out. She was visibly trembling, and tears started to stream down her face. She curled her fingers, and tried not to let the emotions washed over her before she could articte what she wanted to say. But, heaven! It was so hard! It felt like pulling your teeth! Rania bit her lip, and started to rock her body back and forth. She leaned against Eiten¡¯s soothing touch, as she tried to tell him what actually happened. ¡°He¡­ he raped me¡­¡± Rania said. ¡°He did it to me¡­ he torture me¡­¡± Rania believed she was rambling at this point, she was not sure whether Eiten understood what she said or not, because she kept repeating the same words. It felt like all the words in her mind disappeared one by one, and in her attempt to catch them, she just said whatever word she could find. ¡°He hit me¡­ He choked me¡­ I want to die¡­¡± Rania closed her eyes, because she didn¡¯t want to remember any of those things, but it was the wrong thing to do. When she closed her eyes, and she was surrounded by the darkness, she felt like the world caved in, and she was back to her bedroom in the ck Stone pack, strapped to her bed, after her attempt to kill herself, while Caden drew pleasure from her, calling her all the name in the book. She flinched when she felt Eiten¡¯s touch was too much. She opened her eyes, and then moved away from his touch. Thankfully, the royal gamma understood that, he stopped touching her, and kept the distance between them, so his presence wouldn¡¯t overwhelm her. ¡°Take your time, I understand what you are saying.¡± ¡°My father¡­ med me for my mother dead¡­ I want to leave the pack. I nned to run away.¡± Rania¡¯s exnation was jumping from one event to the other, thus it took Eiten an extra attention to put those events together. ¡°They captured me. I became omega. They lied. They hated me. I am a bad luck.¡± Rania bit her lip, she shook her head. She couldn¡¯t tell Eiten what those people said about her, because it was too much. She felt like she heard their voices again. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Eiten was being very understanding. He didn¡¯t touch her again, but he listened to her rambling. It took around an hour for Rania to be able to make aplete sentence that sounded coherent enough. ¡°You need to tell this to Maximus,¡± Eiten suggested. ¡°He misunderstood you.¡± But then, Eiten remembered it was his own report that made Maximus to misunderstand Rania, but in his defense, all the people said the same thing. It seemed, he had to investigate more about it. He had to find the people, who was not influenced by alpha Caden, but then it would be hard, since the pack member answered to their alpha, and if Caden instructed to lie, it would be an act of disobeying the alpha¡¯smand, and most of the time, it would cause physical pain when you did so. Th?s chapter is updated by ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Rania shook her head, she looked horrified. ¡°He¡­ he will yell¡­ he will get angry¡­¡± Eiten sighed. Rania looked scared of the king, which understandably so. He knew how Maximus was and he didn¡¯t have the capacity to sit with Rania through her breakdown, and waited for her to speak. He would have lost his temper by now. However, before they could speak further. Eiten suddenly lifted his head, and then looked at the door. Rania didn¡¯t have the same ability like the royal gamma, thus she didn¡¯t know that Maximus came over. She was startled when the king entered the room, especially when she saw the look on his face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His sharp gaze was on his royal gamma, who was smiling at him. ¡°Get out.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t remember Eiten was asking his permission to visit his mate, therefore when he caught his scent, he hastened his step. ¡°Sorry, I thought your mate needs someone to talk to,¡± Eiten said lightly, he stood up and then patted Maximus on the shoulder, he talked in a very low voice, so it was only him who could hear. ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on her, I will let you know something.¡± However, when Eiten left, Maximus¡¯s eyes fell on Rania. ¡°What did you do with him?¡± E Noble Tales 53 ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Rania stuttered. She had to calm herself down, because she would look guilty, but it was so hard to do so when Maximus was ring down at her. He was livid, and that went without saying. But, she knew the more she talked, with the way she was stuttering, the more it sounded unreliable. However, she needed to exin to him. ¡°We talked¡­ we just talked¡­ he was being friendly with me.¡± ¡°Friendly?¡± Maximus scoffed, he stalked toward her, and then sat down on the spot where Eiten was sitting earlier. ¡°He is being friendly, or were you trying to seduce him?¡± That¡¯s it. That was it. No matter what she said, he would never believe her, just like other people. They would say she was at fault. This was all her fault. She was the one, who attracted other people to bully her because she couldn¡¯t talk straight. She was the one, who made people misunderstand her, because she didn¡¯t say anything when they used her of something. She was the one, who was at fault when those people didn¡¯t understand her. Everything was her fault, and now Maximus was the same like them. She thought, they were going somewhere, she almost felt bad because she poisoned him before, but right now, she wanted nothing to do, but to kill him. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. Why do you think so low of me?¡± Her voice was very quiet, she flinched with the usatory tone in Maximus¡¯s voice. ?????? ???? ?ovelFind ¡°Low?¡± Maximus looked very cruel when he leaned over, and then sniffed her. ¡°I can smell Eiten on your body. Did he touch you?¡± Yes, the royal gamma indeed touched her, but not in the way that Maximus was thinking. ¡°Did he touch you?¡± Maximus repeated the question because Rania didn¡¯t answer him right away. He already knew the answer, he only wanted to hear it. Let¡¯s see whether she was going to lie to his face or not. Rania bit her lip. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not like how you think¡­¡± ¡°How I think? What do you think how I think?¡± Maximus grabbed her shoulder, and tried to rein back his anger. He knew that Eiten wouldn¡¯t betray him like this, but he couldn¡¯t say the same with her. She was known to seduce her mate, who had rejected her, Maximus wouldn¡¯t put pass Rania that she was trying her way with Eiten. The thought of that alone made his stomach sick. 55 vouchers It took everything in him not to crush her shoulder. He hated this feeling, but he hated the bond between them more. ¡°I¡­ we only talked¡­¡± ¡°What did you talk?¡± Rania couldn¡¯t answer that. How could she answer that when she was having a hard time to open up with Eiten, even though he was very sympathetic and patient with her. And now, Maximus came with all of his anger and raged, demanding the same thing. This time, Rania couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. She was having a hard time to breathe. This reaction only made Maximus even angrier. His grip on her shoulder tightened. He was very rough with her. ¡°Are you nning to get Eiten to bed with you?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes.fort on him.¡± ¡°Do you think you can find He had crossed the line. Rania didn¡¯t know what get into her because the next thing that she remembered was she had pped him so hard, she felt like she broke her hand, and then pushed away, jumping out of the sofa, to curse at him. ¡°Fuck you! I wish you dead!¡± Maximus looked very shock with the p and what Rania said. Even though, it was very obvious that her p didn¡¯t do any damage on him. However, after the initial shock, his face morphed into cruelty, which made Rania shivered in fear. He smirked, but his eyes that held hers filled with rage. ¡°Do you think you are the only person, who wished me dead?¡± He tilted his head, and then stood up. He was towering above her, and Rania took a step back out of instinct. ¡°Your words will not hurt me. I have heard that ever since I can remember.¡± Rania blinked her eyes, she wanted to get away from him. Her mind yelled at her to run. Run as far away as possible. He was a danger. Yet, her feet rooted to the ground, she couldn¡¯t find the strength to move them. ¡°Rania, you are so wrong if you thought I put my guard down around you, and you could do as you please.¡± It hurt Maximus as well, because he thought, he had done the right thing, and finally they could work around the mate bond between them. But, he waspletely wrong. ¡°Are you thinking to fuck Eiten now?¡± 55 vouchers ¡°The world will be a better ce without you!¡± Rania then stormed out to the bathroom. She locked the door, and she could hear his footsteps. us locked ¡°Open the door, or I will tear it down, and when I did, it will not good for you.¡± Maximus let her hide, knowing there was no ce safe enough for her to hide from him. Meanwhile, Rania was breathing heavily, she rummaged the lower drawer and found what she was looking for. The poison. The small bottle of poison in her hand felt so cold. She opened the lid, and took more than what she got before. The liquid inside had gone in half. She could taste the burning minty taste in her mouth. It was ironic, because Rania could feel this poison. This was the first thing that she tasted after such a long time. She put it back in the drawer when Maximus finally lost his patience, and did what he said he was going to do. The door was burst opened, it hung on its hinges when Maximus entered the bathroom, and his eyes fixed on Rania, who was staring at him defiantly. She pressed her lips, and looked very stubborn. Maximus took a long stride and then pulled Rania towards him, once she was close enough, he leaned over, and kissed her. Once again, Maximus tasted mint in her mouth. He didn¡¯t have time to wonder what kind of taste was that and why she tasted this way, because right now his emotions got the best of him, and he showed it in anger. His rage was destructive, as he bit Rania¡¯s lip. He stripped her naked, because he hated the smell of Eiten on her. He dragged her under the shower, and turned it on. Rania yelped when the cold water hit her body. Maximus was not kind enough to give her a warm water. ¡°Get up!¡± Maximus held her by her waist, when Rania was about to curl herself on the floor, because the water was very cold, but the king didn¡¯t feel it. He was under the shower as well, yet the fire that burned within him kept him unable to feel the coldness. ¡°No, please, don¡¯t¡­¡± Rania pleaded, but Maximus didn¡¯t want to hear it, he flipped her body over. AD Implored 253 Jessica wasn¡¯t the only one worried. Reba had been anxious too. 5 vouchers During that month they spent apart, every night before Reba went to sleep, she¡¯d worry that bad news was waiting for her the next inorning. But she was always so worn out from the day that before she could dwell on it, sleep would take over and the worries vanished. More than anyone, Reba hoped Jeffrey would keep his promise this time. But deep down, she knew his behavior wasn¡¯t just about breaking promises¨Cit was a psychological issue she couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡°My mom wants me to meet an important business partner tomorrow, so I probably won¡¯t have time to go back to Jsburg with you,¡± Jessica said. ¡°Want me to have that jerk Ian go with you?¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°No, Mark¡¯s good enough.¡± Jessica nodded. ¡°Alright, your bodyguard¡¯s pretty reliable.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reba replied, ncing out the window. She couldn¡¯t see Mark from here, but she could totally picture him¨Calways super careful, doing his job like a pro. ¡°Reba,¡± Jessica called out. ¡°Yeah?¡± Reba answered. ¡°Good luck tomorrow! Hope everything goes great,¡± Jessica said warmly. ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied softly. After their chat, they hung up. Staring at the date she¡¯d just crossed off on her desk, Reba weighed her options for a long time before finally making up her mind and heading over to Samuel¡¯s y area. No matter how hard it was, she knew she needed to tell him that she and Jeffrey were getting divorced tomorrow. She hung out and yed with him there for about half an hour. While Reba was still racking her brain about how to tell him without making it weird, Samuel suddenly looked up from his puzzle and said, ¡°Mommy, is there something you want to talk to me about?¡± Reba blinked in surprise. ¡°How did you figure that out?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve nced over at me like, twenty times in the past half hour,¡± Samuel piped up, his voice innocent and a little mischievous. ¡°That¡¯s not normal for you.¡± ¡®Honestly, Ian called it,¡¯ Reba thought to herself. ¡®My little Samuel really was born to be a detective, she marveled inwardly. ¡°Are you and Dad getting divorced?¡± Samuel asked, his face totally straight, like it was just another casual question. Reba froze for a second. He actually figured it out?¡® Reba thought in shock. 180 ¡°You always tell me everything right away¨Cexcept for this. I can see you keep holding back,¡± Samuel said, looking a little smug after catching her being surprised. ¡°Plus, Dad hasn¡¯t been around for a month. Even if you guys argued, he would have stopped by unless it was something serious.¡± ¡®If it wasn¡¯t divorce, Samuel thought quietly, ¡®nothing else would keep Dad away for this long! ¡®Even when Dad and Mommy argued, he¡¯d always find some excuse to ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all I wanted to know. You guys can get divorced,¡± Samuel replied, just shrugging it off and returning to his building blocks like he didn¡¯t have a care in the world. Reba paused for a moment. Samuel had always been more mature than other kids his age, so Reba started to wonder if he honestly felt. like it was no big deal, or if he was just putting on a brave face so she wouldn¡¯t worry. ¡°Whether you guys are together or not, you¡¯ll still love me just the same,¡± Samuel said, sounding way too grown¨Cup for his age. Reba couldn¡¯t help marveling at how mature he was about it. ¡°I¡¯m not losing anything.¡± ¡®The one who¡¯s really losing out is Dad, Samuel thought to himself. ¡®But he messed up, so he has to face the consequences, he added silently. B Vouchers Reba wrapped her arms around him, holding Samuel close. For the first time in ages, she felt some of that heaviness in her chest melt away. ¡®Maybe things really will be okay, she thought, relief washing over her as she squeezed her son just a little tighter. That night, just as Reba was about to fall asleep, her phone buzzed with a message from Jeffrey: [Text me when you get to the airport tomorrow. I¡¯ll have Gregory pick you up and take you to the courthouse.] Reba: [Okay.] Jeffrey stared at her one¨Cword reply, his eyes turning cold as he imagined Reba¡¯s closed¨Coff look while she typed it¨Clike she couldn¡¯t care less anymore. Gregory hovered at his side. ¡°Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Jeffrey said, not looking up. ¡°Ms. Jensen isnding in Jsburg at 8:20 tomorrow. She¡¯ll get to the courthouse a little after nine,¡± Gregory reported. ¡°Maybe you should try to get some sleep now¨Cso you¡¯ll look more refreshed when you meet her.¡± ¡°Who told you to check up on her?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice was cold¡ªhe¡¯d given Reba his word, and he wasn¡¯t about to stalk her in secret, no matter what. ¡°Nobody. I did it myself,¡± Gregory replied. ¡°Don¡¯t let this happen again,¡± Jeffrey said, his tone final. ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory said. Read full story at findnovel Gregory said all the right things, but in his heart, he still wasn¡¯t ready to quit. Jeffrey had made a promise to stay out of Reba¡¯s life and not look into her affairs, but no matter what he said, Gregory was going to keep an eye on her anyway¡ªand Jeffrey couldn¡¯t really stop him. Jeffrey set his phone down and dove back into work. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a break?¡± Gregory asked, noticing how tired Jeffrey looked. Instead of answering, Jeffrey cut in with a question of his own, ¡°Is the ce I told you to get ready all set?¡± ¡°All taken care of¨Cit¡¯s just a ten¨Cminute drive from the office,¡± Gregory assured him, ever reliable. ¡°I¡¯ve already moved all your living essentials in.¡± Jeffrey paused, his pen hovering over the paper. Gregory noticed and exined quickly, thinking Jeffrey minded the distance. ¡°If I picked somewhere closer, they¡¯re just generic apartments¨Creally crowded, not much space, too many people around.¡± ¡°Head back early. And tomorrow, remember to pick up Reba,¡± Jeffrey said, not offering anything more, just giving the order. 14:15 Wed, Oct 8 M Chapter 233. ¡°Got it. Gregory replied. 2.5 voucheray Gregory almost wanted to say something else, maybe convince him to rest, but he knew unless Reba was involved, the boss never listened to anybody. So he just dropped it. For hours. Jeffrey buried himself in work, refusing to go home or rest. He just couldn¡¯t bear the thought of letting the night end¡ªbecause as soon as he closed his eyes, he¡¯d have to wake up and finally face the reality. of divorcing Reba. The cost of all that stubbornness? By six in the morning, his body finally crashed, and he was rushed straight to the hospital. At 8:20 in the morning, Reba and Mark showed up at the airport right on schedule to meet Gregory. Gregory greeted her as politely as ever, ¡°Ms. Jensen.¡± Reba answered with a simple ¡°Mm.¡± She and Mark got in the car together. After about five minutes on the road, Reba finally asked, ¡°Are we heading straight to the courthouse, or are we supposed to pick up Jeffrey first?¡± Gregory stiffened a little, his grip on the steering wheel tightening without him even noticing. Mark, sitting up front, caught it immediately. ¡°Ms. Jensen, he looks nervous¨Clike he¡¯s hiding something.¡± A flicker of confusion crossed Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to cover anything up,¡± Gregory said, sounding a bit awkward. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Mr. Hanson got into some trouble, and I honestly don¡¯t know how to break it to you.¡± Ever since Barry called this morning with the bad news about the boss, Gregory had been on edge, worried Reba might take it the wrong way. ¡°I promise, Mr. Hanson wasn¡¯t trying to hold things up or avoid the divorce. He even told mest night to be here on time and pick you up,¡± Gregory exined quickly, not wanting Reba to get the wrong impression about Jeffrey. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ none of us saw thising.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Reba asked, her voice surprisingly calm. Gregory hesitated for a second, then blurted out, ¡°He passed out from exhaustion. He¡¯s still in the hospital, hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡°Take me to the hospital,¡± Reba said, her tone t and unreadable. ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied. He hit the gas, speeding straight for the hospital. While waiting at a red light, Gregory checked the rearview mirror and looked at Reba. There was none of : 80 5 vouchers. the anger or me he¡¯d expected¨Cher expression was just as calm as when she¡¯d gotten off the ne. He was finally starting to understand why Jeffrey couldn¡¯t let Reba go. ¡®She¡¯s genuinely a great person,¡¯ Gregory thought to himself. Noble Tales 54 The water was still running, so did her tears and blood, but this time, Rania didn¡¯t feel cold anymore. She felt empty. She felt used. She felt numb. She stared at the flood of her own blood that rinsed by the water, and she didn¡¯t know what to think anymore. She couldn¡¯t even feel the fear. Maximus had long gone, once he was done with her, he stormed out of the bathroom, leaving her there, broken. Rania didn¡¯t even know how long she was sitting on the cold floor of the bathroom with cold water from the shower drenched her when Kean came inside, and shrieked in fear to see her current condition. ¡°Mydy, are you okay?¡± Kean immediately approached Rania, she knelt down next to her after she turned off the shower. ¡°Come on, get up. You will get sick if you are sitting here.¡± The rest was a blur. It was amazing to see how attentive Kean was when she took care of Rania. She cried when she had to wipe the blood from her body, the bite mark on her breast, and her hip, also on her arms. Some of them would leave scar for sure, along with the wound on her neck, but Rania didn¡¯t seem to care about that fact, she kept her eyes on the ceiling. ¡°Should I get the healer?¡± Kean asked, mostly to herself, because she didn¡¯t know what to do. She wiped Rania, and went to the walk in closet to see her backpack, and a few clothes inside, she got some that lookedfortable for her, and then put it on her. Kean cried when Rania didn¡¯t respond to her. ¡°I will get L here,¡± she said, she was worried with her wounds. She knew with Rania¡¯s condition. She couldn¡¯t heal like the other shifters. ¡°No,¡± ¡°Rania said, her voice was small, and weak. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± 39 Kean then returned, because she didn¡¯t have a heart to leave Rania like that. She cried to her palms. ¡°I am sorry you have to go through this.¡± Rania stopped listening to what Kean said, but she felt slightly better to hear her cry, because she was too exhausted to cry, so Kean could cry on her behalf too. ¡°The poison¡­¡± Rania said, her head was a little bit dizzy, and then she remembered she had not yet eaten anything this afternoon. ¡°Yes?¡± Kean lifted her head to look at Rania when she mentioned about the poison. ¡°What about the poison?¡± Kean looked around her, as if she as afraid if there was someone eavesdropped their conversation. It would be the end of her. ¡°How long it will take effect?¡± Kean frowned. She was thinking about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but I have three bottles with me, and I was instructed to give them to you one by one when you have finished the first bottle.¡± Rania then shifted her attention back to Kean. ¡°How long they need time to make a move on the king?¡± ¡°They said, they need a year when that person told me.¡± Kean looked at Rania with sympathy in her eyes. ¡°I know this is hard. I know that the king is your mate and you will suffer immense pain if he died, but he already hurt you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Kean wanted to say that whether she would feel the pain for the death of her mate, or lived under his abuse, Rania would be in pain either way. So, it would be better if she chose her own pain. Rania understood that, she knew what Kean was trying to say to her. ¡°I will do it.¡± Rania looked at Kean, tears streamed down her face. ¡°I will do it.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you, mydy. Your role is very critical in this n.¡± Kean cried again, she covered her face with her palms. ¡°I feel better to know that my family will be avenged.¡± Rania felt bad, because she didn¡¯t do it for a better cause, she did it to save herself, for her own vengeance. But, either way, they had the same goal. *** ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± Eiten was furious. It was so rare to see the gamma was this angry, since his nature was very easy going. He was veryid back among the three of them. Therefore, to see him angry like this was a huge deal. Maximus narrowed his eyes at his royal gamma. He didn¡¯t like the tone that he used, but for some reason, there was this nagging feel, the guilt that gnawed at him after what he had done to Rania. He left her there alone, not out of cruelty, but the sight of her made him wanted to w his heart out. He knew how wrong it was, but he didn¡¯t want to admit that. Fuck. He couldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°How gross it is for you think that I will get with her?! Do you even know what she said to me?! Why do you think my scent on her?!¡± Eiten lost it. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how could you use me of such vile things!¡± ¡°Eiten¡­¡± Den tried to calm the gamma down. He was also shocked with Eiten¡¯s outburst, because he was not usually like this. He saw him lost his temper when they were in the battlefield, but not once in an argument. Currently, they were in the front yard. Den came over when he received the information from the warrior that the king, and the gamma were having a heated argument. This was something that rarely happened, especially when Eiten was being the one, whoshed out at Maximus. 55 vouchers ¡°I told you that I have something to tell you, didn¡¯t I?! But you had gone ahead and hurt her even more, and now she will never open up with you!¡± Eiten scoffed. ¡°You really need to get your head out of your ass! You know nothing about moral!¡± ¡°Mind your words!¡± ¡°You are the one, who should mind your words!¡± Eiten bit back. ¡°If you thought so low of her for doing that with me, it¡¯s the same as you thought so low about me as well!¡± Eiten narrowed his eyes dangerously. It took a big gut for someone to stare down at the king that way, because you could end up without head, but apparently, Eiten was too angry to care about his head. ¡°She refused to talk to me first, but slowly she opened up about what happened in the pack. I tried to figure this out for you! She was too emotional, she couldn¡¯t speak! I touched her, yes! But, not in the way your corrupted mind thinking!¡± Checktest chapters at FindN()vel Maximus took a few steps closer, he had this urge to strangle Eiten to death, because of the way he spoke to him. ¡°Now after what you have done, she will never open up to you! You always chase everyone away! You thought they will hurt you, but you hurt them instead! You never feel sorry for that! Because in your mind, because you are hurt, it¡¯s fine to hurt someone else! You are sick, Max!¡± And that as it. Maximus shifted into his beast. Noble Tales 55 Chapter 55 ¡°Damn it! Are you trying to kill each other!? Do it when I am not around! I am not cleaning up your mess and get myself killed!¡± Den was panting heavily. He was standing between Maximus and Eiten, as the royal gamma curled himself on the ground, pooled in his own blood. He was not going to die, but it would take him a while to be able to gather his bearing. Meanwhile, Maximus looked fine, he was standing on his feet, with a wound on his shoulder that was still bleeding, but overall, he was fine. The anger in his eyes had ceased down, but he was still ring at Eiten for his audacity to stand up against the king. If he didn¡¯t know him for long, what Eiten was doing could be considered as a rebellion act, which resulted him to be dead. However, Den believed Maximus wouldn¡¯t go that far, no matter how crazy he was. ¡°Leave,¡± Maximus said. His voice was so dark, as he walked toward Eiten. ¡°I will take him.¡± Den immediately jumped in, he blocked Maximus before he could reach the royal gamma. ¡°You. Leave.¡± Den thought Maximus asked for Eiten to leave, therefore he intended to take him away to see L, but as it turned out, Maximus wanted Den, who left them. ¡°What? No.¡± He shook his head, he looked horrified. ¡°What are you going to do with him? Don¡¯t be so reckless¡­ Max!¡± Maximus shoved Decan aside, and he stumbled. He didn¡¯t have the energy to stop the king. It was already a miracle that he was still alive when he intervened the fight between the two of them. Den himself was not left unscathed, there was a gnashing wound on his stomach, which now slowly closed
  1. in.
¡°Max!¡± Den shouted when the king knelt down next to Eiten. He stretched out his hand, and the first thought that came to his mind was; the king wanted to snap Eiten¡¯s neck. Den cursed to himself, because he didn¡¯t think he could stop Maximus in time, especially when he exhausted himself, and he couldn¡¯t shift into his beast in this condition. However, to his relief, Maximus simply checked the wound on Eiten¡¯s neck. It was deep, but not deep enough to kill him, which was telling a lot. Maximus didn¡¯t have any intention to kill him, or else, Eiten wouldn¡¯t have talked sarcastically to him now. ¡°Too bad you missed my vital spot.¡± ¡°I have never missed.¡± Maximus sat down, and stared at the distance, while Eiten was still gathering his strength, and waited for his wound to close in. The pain was hell, but he didn¡¯t let out a single whimper. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Eiten groaned. ¡°You should have asked this question before you attacked me, and used me of such lowly usation.¡± On the other hand, Den sat down again, heid down on the ground, because he was tired. He needed to rest too, now he knew the two of them wouldn¡¯t kill each other. Great. He listened to their conversation. The sky looked very gloomy, it seemed tonight there would be a storm. ¡°Don¡¯t be a jerk, answer me.¡± ¡°No. If you want to know the answer, you need to apologize and gather your act. You can¡¯t treat her like a thrash, and then expect her to open up with you.¡± Maximus growled, but Eiten didn¡¯t care, he closed his eyes, too tired to speak. Meanwhile, Den shifted his attention back to the two of them, but seeing Maximus didn¡¯t do anything after Eiten¡¯s tant refusal, He rx again. ¡°You have to manage your anger, Max, or else, you are going to burn yourself and the people around you, especially those who cared about you to ashes, and after that, no amount of regret will save you.¡± ¡°Without this anger, I will not survive.¡± ¡°You are no longer need to survive, you are stronger than everyone else. You don¡¯t need to live in your nightmare.¡± Eiten opened his eyes and then looked at Maximus deep into his eyes. ¡°But, Rania is still living in hers. If you keep doing this, you will only push her into an early grave.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t say anything, but after a while, Eiten felt sleepy. He had stopped bleeding, but the blood lost made him a little bit dizzy. ¡°She was going through the same abuse you endured, and she is still going through that now.¡± Maximus couldn¡¯t tell whether Eiten said those things intentionally or not, because he looked sleepy, and not long after, he was snoring softly. *** Rania got another bottle of poison, which she kept in the same ce. She was determined to kill Maximus. Her hatred toward him, was as strong as the mate bond between them. She craved for his presence, and she hated herself for feeling this way, at the same time, she resented the thought of his touch, yet the desired for him was almost unbearable. This feeling was confusing, and exhausting. But, no matter what, she needed Maximus toe and visit her, so she would be able to put her n in motion, even so, she hated the thought she would be in the same room as him. And now, after a week had passed since the incident, Rania found herself missing him. Kean woulde often to check on her condition, which she was very thankful for. From he, she learned about what happened outside. The pce started to receive the new warrior, and the trained warriors would be deployed within a few weeks from now. Which meant, the pce was very crowded, and it was another matter that the king, and his royal beta and gamma to handled. It was understandable that Maximus had not yet visited her. ¡°You will get your chance,¡± Kean said before she left after she delivered her lunch. She couldn¡¯t stay long, because it was very busy for the omegas, since the new warriors were another mouth to be fed. And it was a great deal to feed warriors, as they ate so much. They could eat a whole cow. At least, that was what Kean told Rania. Therefore, without anything to do, Rania fell asleep in front of her television. She was sleeping peacefully when she felt someone touched her shoulder. However, this person didn¡¯t shake her awake, instead his hand traveled down along her arms, and then rested on her stomach. This made Rania open her eyes and saw Killian was there, standing next to the sofa, staring at her with that lust in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Rania screamed, she swatted his hand away, and immediately got up from the sofa. She kept her distance from him. ¡°How can you be here?!¡± Rania knew that Killian was in the pce, he joined the new recruit warrior for whatever reason, but the training ground and the king pce was so far away. She didn¡¯t think he woulde here to look for her. But then, here he was. ¡°Don¡¯t you Find the newest release on find?novel want to greet your brother?¡± Killian asked sarcastically. AD Implored 254 About an hourter, they arrived at the private hospital owned by the Hanson Group. 2 voucher The moment Reba walked into the hospital room, she saw Jeffrey lying unconscious on the bed. His usually perfect features now looked worn out from all the overtime andte nights, and he was noticeably thinner than before. At that moment, it was impossible to say she didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Ms. Jensen,¡± Barry greeted her politely. ¡°So, what did the doctor say?¡± Reba asked, trying to keep her voice steady. ¡°They just finished checking him, but we don¡¯t know the results yet,¡± Barry answered. Remembering today¡¯s divorce and all the drama, he scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Ms. Jensen, I know it¡¯s a bit much, but I have a request.¡± Reba looked over at him. ¡°Just say it.¡± Barry shot a nce at Jeffrey, pale and silent on the bed, then said, ¡°Seriously, Mr. Hanson didn¡¯t mean to drag things out about the divorce. Please, don¡¯t be too hard on him?¡± Reba replied with a soft ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Barry¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. ¡°Really?¡± Reba confirmed, ¡°Really.¡± Barry pressed his hands together dramatically. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my goddess! If you say east, I¡¯ll never even think about going west.¡± Reba stayed silent. About five minutester, Dr. Johnson walked in, holding the test results. Everyone¡¯s eyes locked onto him. Gregory stepped forward and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Hanson?¡± ¡°He fainted from exhaustion and not eating properly,¡± Dr. Johnson exined, then turned to Gregory and added, ¡°No matter how busy work gets, you folks need to remind him to eat. His health is the foundation of everything.¡± Gregory¡¯s face was full of question marks. He looked genuinely puzzled. ¡°Mr. Hanson never misses a meal. How could he possibly be skipping meals?¡± 80 Even when they workedte into the night, Gregory would always order him a midnight snack, just in case he got hungry from all the overtime: Dr. Johnson flipped through the test results again, his brow furrowing. ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡± 14:16 Wed, Oct 8 M ¨C Thuglich¨¦s ¡°Here are the records of the meals I ordered for Mr. Hanson,¡± Gregory said, pulling up his chat history with the restaurant manager. ¡°Every meal was bnced, and I watched him eat it all.¡± ¡°That really shouldn¡¯t be happening,¡± Dr. Johnson said, looking clearly puzzled. With Jeffrey eating like that, even if he digests super fast, he shouldn¡¯t be showing test results like these. Clearly, Jeffrey must have been skipping meals for days now. Tommy, who¡¯d been just standing there like a prop, suddenly piped up, ¡°I know!¡± Barry looked baffled, totally caught off guard. Everyone else turned to look at him too. Tommy spoke in that robotic way of his. ¡°Mr. Hanson threw up everything he ate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just say random stuff if you didn¡¯t see it yourself,¡± Barry said, knowing Tommy¡¯s brain worked differently and assuming he was just messing around. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for jokes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around,¡± Tommy said, with a straight face. ¡°I saw it myself.¡± Gregory pushed, ¡°When did you see it?¡± Tommy wentpletely silent. Barry urged, ¡°Seriously, just say it!¡± Tommy furrowed his brow, looking extra serious. ¡°Mr. Hanson told me I¡¯m not allowed to tell you guys.¡± Gregory was at a loss for words. Barry was too. Sometimes being tight¨Clipped is a good thing, but if you take it too far, it just means you can¡¯t even bend a little when you should. Gregory said smoothly, picking up on the situation, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Ms. Jensen instead? Mr. Hanson listens to her. As his bodyguard, you should listen too.¡± Tommy pondered it for a few seconds, then agreed quickly, not missing a beat. Tommy pulled Reba into a quiet corner of the room and spilled everything¨Cevery detail he¡¯d seen and known. À­õr N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel About two weeks ago, Tommy had gone to ask Jeffrey when he¡¯d be sent back to protect Reba. That¡¯s when he caught Jeffrey throwing up in the bathroom right after dinner. Tommy even asked if he should call Gregory and take him to the hospital, but Jeffrey just told him not to say a word to anyone. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s the whole story,¡± Tommy said, wrapping it up. ouchvera Reba gave a subtle nod, then went over to Dr. Johnson and the rest, quietly filling them in on everything Tommy had shared with her. Tommy looked totally baffled. He blurted out, ¡°What¡¯d you go and spill Mr. Hanson¡¯s secret for?¡± Reba hesitated for a moment, then replied, ¡°It¡¯s for his own good.¡± Tommy wanted to say, ¡®Even if it¡¯s for Mr. Hanson, you can¡¯t just go leaking secrets like that! But then he thought, ¡®Reba isn¡¯t like everyone else¨Cso never mind. He swallowed the words and kept his mouth shut. ¡°Seems like Jeffrey¡¯s been throwing up pretty much every time he eatstely,¡± Dr. Johnson concluded. ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no way his test results would look like this.¡± ¡°Any idea what¡¯s causing it?¡± Barry asked, clearly worried. ¡°Is there any way to figure it out?¡± Dr. Johnson answered, ¡°If it¡¯s not some physical issue with his head or stomach, maybe it¡¯s stress, or just psychological. Only Jeffrey himself knows for sure.¡± Gregory shot Reba a quick side¨Ceye without thinking. He was starting to put two and two together. ¡°His stomach¡¯s still fine, so we¡¯re not at the danger zone yet,¡± Dr. Johnson added, genuinely worried about Jeffrey. ¡°Just make sure someone keeps an eye on his meals every day so this doesn¡¯t happen again, and he should start getting better bit by bit.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied. Honestly, as Jeffrey¡¯s assistant, Gregory felt like he¡¯d really dropped the ball on this one. He couldn¡¯t believe he was only finding out about something this serious just now. ¡°If you guys have things to talk about, do it outside. Jeffrey¡¯s been under way too much strain¨Cphysically and mentally¡ªand he really needs to rest right now,¡± Dr. Johnson reminded them, thinking back on what he¡¯d overheard earlier. ¡°Let¡¯s save everything else for when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Barry replied. ¡°Got it,¡± Tommy echoed. Dr. Johnson nodded and then turned to Reba. ¡°You¡¯re free to make arrangements however you want.¡± ¡°Dr. Johnson,¡± Gregory called out. Dr. Johnson turned to look at him. Gregory paused for a second, thinking about why Reba hade all the way to Jsburg today. After weighing it over, he finally asked, ¡°How soon do you think Mr. Hanson will wake up?¡± ¡°Not until the afternoon at the earliest. Dr. Johnson replied. Taking Gregory¡¯s position into ount, he gave a senous warning. And even then, as his doctor, I really wouldn¡¯t rmend letting him jurtip right back into work Gregory nodded with a hint of relief. ¡°Understood.¡± Dr. Johnson nodded, grabbed the test results, and headed out. Tommy and Barry instinctively stepped outside to chat. Soon, it was just Reba and Gregory left alone in the hospital room. Gregory hesitated for a moment, picking his words carefully. ¡°It¡¯s still several hours till afternoon. Why don¡¯t I take you to the hotel so you can get some rest? I¡¯ll reach out as soon as Mr. Hanson wakes up.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Reba replied tly, heading straight for the bed. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting around for hours¡± Gregory was momentarily stunned. He understood loud and clear¨CReba was just waiting for Jeffrey to wake up so she could get the divorce over with. ¡°Just let me know if you need anything,¡± Gregory said, keeping things short. ¡°I¡¯ll be over in Dr. Johnson¡¯s office.¡± Reba just replied softly, ¡°Alright.¡± Gregory headed out, making sure to bring Mark with him¨Che didn¡¯t want Mark talking trash about Jeffrey or the rest of them in front of Reba. As the door closed behind her, Reba dropped onto the single sofa next to Jeffrey¡¯s bed, flipped her phone to silent mode, and let her gaze linger on him, taking in the sight. ¡®Honestly, I don¡¯t even know how to describe what I¡¯m feeling right now,¡® she thought to herself. ¡®Am I worried?¡® she admitted silently, ¡®Yeah, a little.¡® ¡®But will that stop me from getting a divorce?¡® she decided, ¡®No, it won¡¯t. Reba just sat there quietly, watching Jeffrey sleep peacefully, breathing steady. She didn¡¯t say anything to disturb him, and didn¡¯t force herself to think about anything else. Just after eleven, her phone lit up with a message from Jessica: [Did you get the divorce papers yet?] Reba replied: [Not yet. Something came up, and I got dyed.] Jessica shot back: [What happened? Was it you or Jeffrey who held things up?] Reba started to type ¡°Jeffrey,¡± but, thinking Jessica might jump to conclusions, she erased it and messaged instead: [Honestly, it¡¯s neither of us. I¡¯m just a bit tied up right now, I¡¯ll let you know once it¡¯s done.] Jessica replied: [Alright.] Reba slipped her phone away, and the moment her eyes met Jeffrey¡¯s, she realized he was awake and staring right back at her. & Vouchers Only then did she really notice¨Cafter all thosete nights, Jeffrey¡¯s deep ck eyes were shot through with red veins, and honestly, he looked a lot more worn out than he used to. Noble Tales 56 here is no need to give me that look,¡± Killian said, as he sat downfortably on the sofa, where Rania was sleeping a moment ago. ¡°I am not looking for trouble. I only want to let you know that you are a tremendous help for us during this time.¡± He winked at Rania. At first, Rania didn¡¯t get what he was talking about, but then the realization hit her. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure this out, and the fact she just realized it now showed how stupid, and na?ve she was. ¡°ck Stone pack is part of the Movement,¡± Rania said breathlessly. ¡°Only now you figured it out?¡± Killian raised his brows, he looked at Rania with an amusement dancing in his eyes. ¡°Thank you for getting yourself involved in this. Caden is right. You will agree.¡± The mentioned of his name made Rania¡¯s stomach churned, but she had gone through enoughtely, so she was not trembling like she used to be. ¡°Caden said that you will be miserable to live in this ce, and with the way the Mad King treated you, you will know that Caden was very nice.¡± No, for Rania, both of them were monster. She couldn¡¯t evenpare the two of them, since they were cut from the same clothes. So did Killian. All of them were trash. ¡°Get out from my room,¡± Rania said. ¡°Get out or I will scream.¡± ¡°You can scream all you want.¡± Killian shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°The king and the other people are in the training ground right now. And some of the warriors in the pce are part of the Movement.¡± That was why, Killian could sneak into the king pce, and even entered Rania¡¯s bedroom. This was the testament on how prepared those people, who wanted to dethrone the king. They had surrounded Maximus without him knowing about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once they kill the Mad King. You can go back to Caden.¡± Killian looked a little bit annoyed with this fact, but then his eyes fell on Rania, in the way that always made her feel ufortable. ¡°But, he said, he will lend me you for a whole day. I am really curious how is your taste.¡± Rania grabbed a flower vase, and then threw I against him. But, her arm was not strong enough, and the vase. didn¡¯t move as fast as she intended to, thus Killian could dodge it without any problem. Laughter echoed inside the bedroom because Rania missed her aim, while Killian didn¡¯t even make an effort to dodge it. ¡°You really need to try harder than that. I know you can do it.¡± He grinned, but Rania was not done, she grabbed another vase from the table under the television, but Killian was ready. He dodged them all. ¡°When are you going to stop to make this futile attempt? You are going to get yourself into a trouble with all of this mess.¡± Sharp shard of the vases that Rania threw at Killian scattered on the ground. She was going to hurt herself if she moved about. This only made Rania grew even more frustrated. ?????? ¡°Get out! Get out!¡± Rania wished she could drag him out of the bedroom. She wished she could punch him on the face, but that was only her wishful thought. She didn¡¯t want to touch him, the thought that he could enter her bedroom alone was already nauseating. ¡°Get out, or the king will have your head!¡± Rania didn¡¯t know what else she had to say, and it was a surprise for her too that she brought up Maximus to deal with her problem. This must be stemmed from what happened not so long ago with Eiten. Maximus was very angry when Eiten was here, and talking to her alone. His reaction would be the same if it was Killian, right? you, since However, Kinughed even louder. ¡°Sure. Bring him here, and I will tell him that I came to visit you are my dear sister, and Dad say hi to you. Let¡¯s see what will be his reaction when he learned that you seduce me.¡± ¡°Get the fuck out!¡± ¡°Fine, fine. You don¡¯t need to yell at me. You look crazy when you do that, you know.¡± He raised both of his arms, in a surrender gesture, but that stupid smirk still etched on his lips. ¡°If the king saw you like this, I couldn¡¯t imagine what will be in his mind.¡± Rania grabbed thest vase, threatening Killian to throw it again, but he was unfazed. But thankfully, he walked toward the door, but before he could leave, he turned around and faced Rania. ¡°I will see you sooner orter. After saying that Killian left. Rania didn¡¯t care to know what that meant. And now, she was left with the mess she created. She stared at the broken sses. It was everywhere. Her mind told her to clean the mess up, but her body rejected. She was very tired. She didn¡¯t want to move. In the end, she sat there, staring at the floor. Rania lost track of time, until someone entered the room. She thought it was Kean, who checked on her. Great. She was going to ask he to clean this up before anyone could see it. However, when she lifted her head, Maximus was staring down at her. His brows furrowed upon seeing what Rania had created. ¡°What is this?¡± Maximus asked. Rania became very ustomed with the anger in every undertone of his voice. It sounded like he was always angry no matter what happened. ¡°What happened here?¡± Maximus didn¡¯t approach her, instead he stood in his ce, but his eyes ¡°Answer me.¡± held rage. ¡°Why do you allow him toe here?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Maximus furrowed his brows. He had given a strict order not to let anyone visit Rania, especially those elders, who kept pestering him about the ceremony for the luna. For Maximus this was not the right time to talk about ceremony. Rania wouldn¡¯t be ready, and it would only humiliate her. ¡°Killian.¡± Even mentioning his name alone made Rania¡¯s stomach churned. ¡°Killian was here?¡± Maximus didn¡¯t believe that. He didn¡¯t see him among the new recruit of the warriors, but there were thousand of them. There was nothing weird if he couldn¡¯t spot him. ¡°He was here¡­ I don¡¯t want him here.¡± Maximus stared at Rania for a long while, and then he mindlinked the warrior, who guarded her door. The warrior entered the room, and then greeted the king respectfully. ¡°Someone came into this room, who was it?¡± Maximus didn¡¯t receive any report about anyone entering Rania¡¯s bedroom, aside from Kean, who would visit often to apany her. Therefore, when Rania said Killian was here, his warrior should have told him about it. ¡°Someone? Kean?¡± The warrior looked confused. ¡°She was the only one, who entered the room.¡± Rania¡¯s head whipped up, she couldn¡¯t believe the warrior was lying to the king¡¯s face. How he could do that? Th?s chapter is updated by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, no one else entered the room. ¡°And why this room is a mess?¡± The warrior then nced at Rania. Noble Tales 57 Chapter 57 ¡°I heard her screaming from outside, but because I didn¡¯t have a permission to enter the room, I didn¡¯t check.¡± The warrior lowered his head, showing his neck in an utter submission. On the other hand, Rania couldn¡¯t believe with what she was hearing. How could he say something like that without even blinking? He was lying. He was lying through his teeth in front of the king. He didn¡¯t even flinch. How he would do that? Rania looked at the warrior in disbelief. ¡°He lied! He lied! Killian was here!¡± Rania screamed, she was enraged. Her blood was boiling, she was having a hard time to breath, as she tried to exin the situation to Maximus, but her words came incoherent. Of course, it didn¡¯t amuse the king at all. He stared at Rania with a sharp gaze. ¡°He lied! Please! He lied!¡± Rania kept repeating the same words over and over again, but even herself could hear how crazy it sounded, especially when the warrior didn¡¯t say anything, and let her throw her fit. The warrior looked at her with pity, and this only angered Rania even more. She didn¡¯t know what came to her mind, but she grabbed a sharp shard from the broken vase that she broke earlier, and then tried to attack him. She was not going to let him to mock her. She was telling the truth, but why they didn¡¯t believe her? However, it only made her situation even worse, and her words became even more hard to believe. ¡°Stop this insanity!¡± Maximus roared, he caught Rania before she could attack the warrior, who looked surprised, but he didn¡¯t make any attempt to be defensive, since he knew he could handle Rania just fine. A shifter could sense if the other shifter was way more superior than them or if they were weaker than them, obviously, Rania belonged to thetest category. Checktest chapters at Find?Novel ¡°I am going to kill him! I am going to kill him!¡± Rania couldn¡¯t regte her emotions, she only blurted out what was in her mind, she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Her mind was a fuzzy, it felt like she was in a mountain with fog that covered her vision. ¡°Get out,¡± Maximus said to the warrior, who bowed down his body, and then walked out. He walked very slow, as if he was taunting Rania, but probably that was only in her mind, because she didn¡¯t even know what was right or wrong at this moment. ¡°I am going to kill him! He lied! He lied to you! I didn¡¯t lie to you! Killian was here!¡± Rania didn¡¯t care how her palm was bleeding when the king took away the sharp shard from her hand, and threw it away. She couldn¡¯t feel the pain. But then, Rania remembered what Killian had told her. There were so many people from the Movement, who had surrounded this ce. The king didn¡¯t know that he had surrounded by the enemy. To be fair, Rania was his enemy too right now, as she actively poisoned him in whatever chance she got. She wanted to tell him that, but she stopped herself. Why would she tell him? She would never believe her, and what the benefit for her to disclose that? It was not like she was quiet because she agreed with the Movement, but because she hated this mate of hers. She wanted him to be gone. If everything went well and he died, Rania nned to disappear, she was not going to let Caden capture her. She was not going to let any of them to hold her back from the freedom she deserved. She was going to kill herself if it happened. Suddenly, Rania stopped shouting at the king, she stared at him, but her gaze looked empty, as if she was staring right through him, while Maximus held her in an arm length. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Her voice was eerily calm, as if she talked about the weather, but her gaze morphed into pain, as the reality hit her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe with what I said, and thought I am crazy, that I am the one, who lied, right?¡± Maximus didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at her, and for a split second, Rania felt the urge to make him believe her. She wanted someone to believe her for whatever reason. She wanted them to truly hear her. However, when she couldn¡¯t find any shred of hope there, she resigned to her fate. ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t believe me.¡± Rania then turned around, she was going to clean up the mess, but Maximus stopped her, and took her to the sofa. ¡°Sit down.¡± He then went to get something, and it was the first aid kit. He brought the box back, and put it on the table, as he sat down next to her. He took her bleeding hand. Maximus didn¡¯t take her to L. He had seen the wound, and it was not that deep, therefore, he would treat it himself. More so, she had made a trip to L more than he liked. He knew how to stop the bleeding, and bandage the wound. He used to do it to himself before. Meanwhile, Rania didn¡¯t say anything, she let him do whatever he wanted, because there was no point to retaliate, since he was so determined to get it down. She was very tired. She wanted to sleep. She wanted to close her eyes, and never woke up again. She wanted this craziness to stop. If she could, she wanted to disappear. It would be nice to disappear from this world. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Rania didn¡¯t mean to ask the question, but she just blurted out, because the silence was suffocating. She stared at Maximus¡¯s electric blue eyes, and she didn¡¯t know what was in his mind. It was not easy to read him. She wished, she could do a mindlink. She wished, she could shift into her beast. ¡°I have never said that.¡± ¡°But, you never said that you will believe me too.¡± Rania reprimanded herself to stop, because there was no point in this. She was not going to get anything out of it. Maximus finished the bandaged and then stood up. He left the room, but soon enough, an omega entered the room again to clean up the mess, while Rania was sitting in the same position, staring at her bandaged hand. ¡°What? Why do you want to do that?¡± Den looked at the king with confusion. He put down the document in his hand, and gave Eiten a look, that said; what happened to him? The gamma didn¡¯t know either, as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Ask everyone. I want to know where is Killian during the eptance of the new warriors. But, I don¡¯t want him to be alerted.¡± ¡°This is insane. We don¡¯t have time for this.¡± Maximus then shifted his attention back to Eiten. ¡°Go and check Rania. I want you to tell me what actually happened.¡± ¡°What? No. Thest time I tried to talk with her, you were going to kill me,¡± Eiten quickly rejected the idea. AD Implored 255 ?? ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t make it to get the marriage license on time,¡± Jeffrey said, his voice a little hoarse. He remembered how everything went ck and his cars started ringing that morning. He¡¯d wanted to call Reba to exin, but the moment he picked up his phone, his legs gave out and he copsed. He¡¯d only just Reba replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can goter.¡± Jeffrey just gave a quiet hum. The room fell into a heavy, awkward silence between Jeffrey and Reba. Neither of them broke it; for a long moment, they just let the silence linger. Reba stood up with her phone, deliberately putting on an indifferent and distant expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to let Dr. Johnson and Gregory know.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t go,¡± Jeffrey said, unable to hold back, reaching out to grab her wrist. Reba stopped, facing him, pausing in ce. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes lingered on her, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let go of her wrist. ¡°Just for a little while.¡± Reba steadied her emotions, and when she looked at him again, there was nothing in her eyes but endless, icy distance. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t forget what you promised in Honn.¡± Her words stabbed into Jeffrey¡¯s chest like a knife. His grip on Reba¡¯s wrist slowly loosened until his hand fell weakly to his side. Reba didn¡¯t look back at him, just turned around and left the hospital room. She went to let Gregory and Dr. Johnson know he was awake. Everyone came over to check on him. Dr. Johnson started asking how Jeffrey was feeling. Jeffrey answered each question, but his eyes kept drifting past everyone else to Reba, who stood off to the side with an icy, detached look. It really was like she didn¡¯t love him at all anymore; her eyes were totally emotionless. ¡°Nothing serious¨Cjust get some rest,¡± Dr. Johnson told him. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze was quiet, withdrawn. Dr. Johnson kept on with the instructions. ¡°And don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve got to eat three proper meals a day¡­¡± Jeffrey called out, ¡°Gregory.¡± 14:16 Wed, Oct 8 M Gregory stepped up. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Go get my discharge done.¡± Dr. Johnson just stared in disbelief. ¡®So much for everything I just said,¡® Dr. Johnson thought, silently cursing his luck. 80 5 vouchers ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied. He knew there was no way he or Dr. Johnson could change Jeffrey¡¯s mind, and right now, Reba was dead set on the divorce, so she wasn¡¯t going to talk him out of it either. ¡°Mr. Hanson, your body isn¡¯t fit for any morete nights,¡± Dr. Johnson said bravely. ¡°Keep pushing on like this and something bad¡¯s bound to happen.¡± Jeffrey grabbed his clothes and pulled them on, his eyescking any warmth. ¡°I¡¯m not working overtime.¡± Dr. Johnson pressed further, ¡°So what¡¯s the hurry to leave?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s lips barely moved: ¡°Getting divorced.¡± Dr. Johnson froze for a second, then awkwardly shifted his gaze toward Reba. The room wentpletely silent¨Ceveryone knew better than to say a word. Jeffrey finished buttoning his shirt, grabbed his suit jacket, and got out of bed. After a few hours of sleep, he was back to his usual self. He turned to Gregory and said, ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re heading to the courthouse.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already closed by now,¡± Gregory said, ncing over at Reba. He was secretly wishing Reba would convince Jeffrey to have a meal first. Just so Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t ruin his stomach. Jeffrey¡¯s gaze fell on Reba, making it clear¨Cif she insisted on going now, he¡¯d have Gregory try to work something out. But if she was willing to wait until the office opened in the afternoon, they¡¯d go get something to eat first. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the courthouse at two this afternoon,¡± Reba said, cold and detached, not even ncing back as she slipped her phone into her bag. ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡± ¡°Let me give you a ride,¡± Gregory offered. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Mark cut in, looking even more serious than Tommy. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Ms. Jensen gets there myself.¡± Tommy shot him a thumbs¨Cup. Mark politely gave one back. Everyone was just dumbfounded. B 80 75 voncters ¡®Seriously, what¡¯s up with those two?¡® they all thought. After Reba and Mark made their exit, the hospital room stayed awkwardly silent, with the whole crew trading hesitant nces¨Cnobody had a clue what to say next, and the vibe was downright strange. No one wanted to tempt fate by saying something at a time like this. Except Tommy. Tommy marched right up to Jeffrey, like he hadn¡¯t even noticed the tension in the air. ¡°Boss, time to eat.¡± Read full story at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Jeffrey didn¡¯t even register Tommy¡¯s words; all he could think about was the cold, distant look Reba had just given him. ¡°Tommy said you¡¯ve been feeling queasy after eatingtely, like you can¡¯t keep anything down,¡± Gregory said with a cautious tone. ¡°Is that true?¡± Jeffrey nced up, his eyes flickering briefly. Tommy froze, lookingpletely thrown off. Tommy stared back at him in disbelief. ¡°Hey, I never said that!¡± Gregory didn¡¯t miss a beat, teasing him, ¡°Well, if it wasn¡¯t you, how else would we know?¡± Barry went, ¡°Mm.¡± Dr. Johnson echoed, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Hey, you guys told me to tell Ms. Jensen, and she¡¯s the one who said it,¡± Tommy protested, eager to prove he could keep a secret. ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with me!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes showed a flicker of emotion. Gregory jumped in, ¡°Mr. Hanson, you really should eat something for your own good. Your stomach¡¯s a pretty important part of your body, you know.¡± Seeing Jeffrey stay quiet, Gregory pressed his luck. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll just take that as a yes, alright?¡± ¡°Barry, get the car ready,¡± Gregory said, quick on his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll go book a restaurant.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Barry replied, jumping into action. About half an hourter, they turned up at the same restaurant where Reba and Mark were having their meal. Mark called it out without hesitation. ¡°Ms. Jensen, looks like they totally followed you here.¡± Reba stayed frosty. ¡°Just ignore them.¡± Mark shrugged. ¡°You got it.¡± 80 1 vauchers While Jeffrey and his group were still waiting for their food, Reba and Mark had already finished eating and left the ce. Through it all, Jeffrey didn¡¯t exchange a single word with Reba¨Che simply watched her walk away, her silhouette fading from view. Gregory was seriously kicking himself; if he hadn¡¯t spent so long figuring out which restaurant Reba chose, maybe Jeffrey could¡¯ve at least had a few more minutes with her. ¡°Boss, I¡­¡± Gregory started, but Jeffrey didn¡¯t let him finish. ¡°Don¡¯t purposely pick the same restaurant as Reba,¡± Jeffrey said, forcing himself to keep a lid on his feelings. ¡°I promised her¨CI won¡¯t show up in front of her unless it¡¯s about the divorce.¡± ¡°But our circles are way too tight,¡± Gregory said, sounding a little helpless. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much impossible not to run into her, especially at those business dinners.¡± The Hanson Group mainly operates out of Jsburg, but we¡¯ve still got strong ties with people in Honn. Now that Ms. Jensen¡¯s dealing with the Quinn and Guzman families, totally staying out of her way isn¡¯t just hard¨Cit¡¯s almost impossible. Jeffrey said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just stay away.¡± Gregory hesitated for a moment, but eventually agreed. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Jeffrey barely ate anything, just poked at his food and gave up, setting his utensils aside. Gregory was about to say something, but after one look at how lost and silent Jeffrey was, he decided not to push it. Two o¡¯clock sharp, Reba and Jeffrey arrived outside the courthouse, each keeping their distance. With all their paperwork ready, they headed inside together¨Csilent, focused, and with nothing but business between them. Watching Jeffrey and Reba together, looking like they were made for each other, Barry shot Gregory a sideways nce. ¡°So we¡¯re just gonna stand by and watch Mr. Hanson and Ms. Jensen get divorced?¡± Gregory nodded, the answering out quieter than usual. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Barry couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Just talking about the divorce has already messed up the boss. If it really happens, he¡¯ll fall apart for real.¡± Gregory stayed silent, not saying a word. Gregory felt the same worry gnawing at him. It was out of their hands now¨Cnothing they said or did could change what had already been decided. ¡°You¡¯re really just going to stand by and watch Ms. Jensen get divorced? Not gonna say a word?¡± Barry asked, ncing over at Mark, who was just standing there, looking unfazed and cool as ever. Mark deadpanned, ¡°Say what, exactly?¡± Barry lifted a brow. ¡°I dunno, maybe your thoughts?¡± Mark spoke, every word clear and steady, ¡°Better off apart.¡± Gregory:¡­ Barry:¡­ 80 10 vouchers Noble Tales 58 Eiten was not really going to turn down Maximus¡¯s suggestion. He wanted to know more about Rania. He felt like there was something off about the whole thing. Call it an intuition, but he was sure there was more to the story than what he had gathered. ¡°Go,¡± Maximus said sternly. He didn¡¯t want to have a mind game with Eiten right now, and he knew that his royal gamma wouldn¡¯t really turn down his order. ¡°Fine!¡± Eiten stood up from his seat. ¡°But, let me be clear with you. I don¡¯t harbor any lewd feeling. I don¡¯t want to hear the same usation, and was beaten up from the same reason.¡± Newest update provided by find?novel They were in the study room, where the sunlight filtered through the window. It was a beautiful morning. ¡°Go.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t want to hear that, and Eiten walked away from the room. With that, he shifted his attention to Den. ¡°I want to hear the news in the morning at thetest.¡± Den groaned, but he couldn¡¯t wave away the direct order from the king. He then stood up, and then left the room as well, while Maximus was thinking about the whole thing. Everything was so absurd. He wanted to believe her, but the way how everything was unfolded told him otherwise. He pinched the bridge of his nose, and tried to think about this whole think clearly, but it was hard to do so when you don¡¯t even believe the other person. He wanted to, but it was not easy. On the other hand, Eiten came to Rania¡¯s bedroom, he knocked this time, and announced his presence to her. ¡°Go away,¡± Rania said when she heard his voice from behind the door. She didn¡¯t have any idea about the fact that Maximus had punched Eiten squared on his face, and they had fought because of what happened. In Rania¡¯s mind; Maximus would torture her again if he found she was with another man inside her bedroom. It didn¡¯t matter if it was his gamma or anyone else. He would be furious, and that was thest thing that she wanted. However, she should have known better that Eiten wouldn¡¯t just walk away simply because he was told so, especially when the order came not from the king himself. He only obeyed the kin. Therefore, Rania was irritated when she watched him strolled into the room with that stupid smile that stered his face. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked sharply, but shecked of dominance, so her voice sounded rather weak, especially to someone, who was used to dealing with the king. It didn¡¯t bother the royal gamma at all. Eiten flopped down on the sofa next to her like thest time. He looked at her with the same thoughtful look he gave her. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± His eyes fixed on the bandaged on her hand, the wound that she got yesterday. ¡°What happened with your hand?¡± Rania nced at her hand and then hid it in the sleeve of her long shirt. Eiten noticed that she was wearing the same shirt like before. And realized that she didn¡¯t have many clothes to begin with. ¡°Nothing.¡± Rania quipped. She turned her head and then watched her cartoon again, but she had this nk. look on her face, which told Eiten that she was not really watching. ¡°How many clothes do you have?¡± With that question, Rania whipped her head and then looked at the gamma. She didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to know with such question, but the royal gammaughed merrily when he saw her expression, which only annoyed her even more. ¡°Come on, tell me.¡± His voice sounded very cheerful, which made Rania feel jealous. He sounded like someone without problem. ¡°Did Max buy you clothes?¡± He raised his brows provokingly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear the dress that he bought?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t buy me anything,¡± Rania said finally after Eiten pestering her with the same question. ¡°He didn¡¯t?¡± Eiten furrowed his brows. ¡°No way.¡± But then, when he thought about it again, it did make sense. Maximus was not someone, who would buy anything for you randomly, unless you asked him. Hecked of initiative in this matter. ¡°No.¡± Rania fixed her gaze on the television. Meanwhile, Eiten facepalmed himself. He then stood up, and this caught Rania¡¯s attention. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The royal gamma went to the inner part of her bedroom, where he walked past the part with a lot of books to her bed, where her walk in closet at. ¡°Wait.¡± Rania immediately stood up and then chased after him. She dreaded the thought what he was going to do there. If he was going to do something outrageous. Nobody believed her here, not even her mate, thus if Eiten told lie like the other warrior did, she would be done for. The only reason Rania didn¡¯t kill herself was because she still had one goal; to poison Maximus, and bring him down with her. That was the only reason why she was still breathing now. ¡°Wow, you don¡¯t have anything here.¡± Eiten was speechless to see the bare walk in closet, it felt like there was no one living there. There were no sentimental items, there was nothing, only an ugly backpack that was put at the corner, hid away from your sight. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rania felt embarrassed, she didn¡¯t know why, but her face turned red, and her embarrassment turned into anger. ¡°Get out.¡± Eiten turned around, and then faced Rania, his expression didn¡¯t show anything, aside from bbergasted. ¡°Get out,¡± Rania said again, this time she was trying to be firmer, but failed miserably. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get out.¡± Eiten then took her hand, and then dragged her to the door, which made Rania shrieked, and tried to pull her hand away from him, but he didn¡¯t budge. EL 55 vouchers Damn these men with their strength! Rania was irritated. She would love to have their strength once in a while, just so she could drag anyone away. ¡°We will go out. This couldn¡¯t do. Max is an idiot.¡± Rania was startled with what Eiten said, but she couldn¡¯t agree more with hisstment. ¡°Why we are here?¡± Rania looked scared to see the shopping center for the first time. It was very bright. It almost felt like there was a ball here. A party that she was not invited. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to go¡­.¡± Somehow, she was scared when she witnessed the modern side of her world. ¡°Oh,e on, it will be fun. Most woman would love to go shopping, and now I will go with you.¡± Eiten grabbed Rania¡¯s hand tightly, and she didn¡¯t have any other choice, but to follow him. ¡°But¡­ is it okay for you to take me out of the pce?¡± She didn¡¯t care about Maximus, but she didn¡¯t want Eiten to get into a trouble with the king. Eiten thought about it for a while, but then he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I will think about thatter. He must have known that I took you away by now. We are already here, why don¡¯t we enjoy it?¡± AD Implored 256 10 vouchers Gregory and Barry couldn¡¯t help but think at the same time, ¡®Where did Ms. Jensen find this bodyguard with such a smart mouth? Mark caught their expressions and bluntly asked, ¡°Judging by your faces, you two aren¡¯t happy with what I said, huh?¡± Obviously! Barry grumbled inwardly. But since they barely knew Mark, Barry kept his tone polite. ¡°Of course not. We respect everyone¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°Even if you do have an opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Mark said, clearly indifferent. The only people he answered to were Madam Jensen and Ms. Jensen, the ones who signed his paycheck. ¡°They¡¯re divorced now, so you¡¯ll just have to swallow whateverints you have.¡± Barry gave Gregory a silent look that said, ¡®Man, why is this guy so obnoxious?¡® Gregory¡¯s expression said, ¡®Seriously! Barry cracked his knuckles and muttered under his breath, ¡°Can I punch him?¡± Gregory hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth when Mark overheard and shot back, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Barry stared at him, baffled. Gregory was just as baffled. ¡°But you¡¯d never beat me,¡± Mark said, giving Barry a quick once¨Cover. It wasn¡¯t about hurting him¨Cit was pure disrespect. ¡°Three moves, and you¡¯d be t on your back.¡± ¡°Oh, please. I don¡¯t believe that for a second,¡± Barry shot back, rolling up his sleeves. His pride wouldn¡¯t let him take that lying down. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll let you have the first three moves¡­¡± ¡°Knock it off. Mr. Hanson and Ms. Jensen are about toe out,¡± Gregory said, stepping in to stop him. Barry¡¯s bravado fizzled instantly. If Mr. Hanson saw him getting into it with Ms. Jensen¡¯s bodyguard, Barry knew he¡¯d be the one catching hell. While they were all talking, Reba and Jeffrey stepped outside after finishing the paperwork, each holding a little red divorce certificate. ¡°You can go ahead and reset the security system and change the ess codes at Reba¡¯s Manor,¡± Jeffrey said, pausing to make sure she heard him clearly. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Victor¨Cit¡¯s all yours now. From today on, you¡¯re the sole owner.¡± Reba replied tly, ¡°Mm.¡± Jeffrey hesitated, the words catching in his throat. His grip on the divorce certificate slowly tightened. 10 vouchers ¡°I trust you¡¯ll stick to what you promised,¡± Reba said, not letting it go. ¡°If we¡¯re ending things, let¡¯s do it cleanly.¡± If he kept ying secret guardian, always jumping in to fix her troubles for her, no matter how long it went on, he¡¯d never really move on, and Reba would never get to stand on her own two feet. It was better to just make a clean break. Better to rip off the bandaid and get it over with than drag things out forever. ¡°What about Samuel?¡± Jeffrey asked, his expression calm. ¡°Whenever you want to see him, I can drop him off, or you cane by to get him,¡± Reba said,ying it out inly. ¡°Other than that, let¡¯s keep our contact to the bare minimum¨Cjust about Samuel.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? Jeffrey¡¯s lips parted as if to say more, but he just replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Reba replied with a soft ¡°Mm,¡± sinking into a brief silence. Jeffrey could sense she had something else on her mind. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, just say it.¡± ¡°You should see a therapist sometime. You¡¯re obsessed with keeping promises¨Cit¡¯s like you¡¯re stuck on it, seriously,¡± Reba finally blurted out after some thought. Jeffrey fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever mention it before?¡± Reba didn¡¯t bother hiding anything. ¡°Honestly? I was afraid if you did, you wouldn¡¯t want the divorce anymore.¡± Jeffrey let out a quiet chuckle, his tone calm but his eyes darker than ever. ¡°Never one to mince words, are you?¡± Reba just replied, ¡°Mm.¡± With that, she turned and walked away, getting into the car with Mark without looking back. Barry and Gregory exchanged a look, both realizing Mr. Hanson was really all alone now¨Ca total bachelor with no one left at his side. They hurried over, eager to show they still had his back. ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the office.¡± Gregory replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Barry quickly opened the car door, his handing up to the door frame to make sure Mr. Hanson didn¡¯t bump his head as he got in. As the car pulled away, Stanley, sitting in the inconspicuous ck sedan parked off to the side, quietly told his 14:16 Wed, Oct 8 $4 driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go Soon after. Stanley couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He pulled out his phone and shot Gregory a quick message: [llow¡¯s Mr. Hanson holding up?] [Everything¡¯s fine.] Gregory replied, keeping it short and sweet. [Is he really okay, or just putting on a front?] Stanley pressed, still not convinced. Gregory pressed his lips together, then, after some thought, let Stanley save face: [He¡¯s just pretending to be okay.] Those two words set off a flood of messages from Stanley. Gregory thought it over and decided not to reply. Stanley stared at his phone, confused. [What the hell?] ¡®Whatever, if Jeffrey wants to act cold like that, fine, Stanley muttered. ¡®But why is Gregory ghosting me too?¡® Stanley wondered. When Reba arrived in Honn, it was already past six. Once she got home, she immediately dropped the news of her divorce in their three¨Cperson group chat, tossing in a photo of the certificate as proof. Soon after, The group chat was flooded with celebration and congrattions stickers from Jessica and Ian. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through this month,¡± Jessica said in a voice note once she¡¯d finished celebrating. ¡°I was so freaking worried you¡¯d pull something unexpected again during the cooling¨Coff period!¡± Ian: [Same!] Jessica: ¡°Good thing everything went off without a hitch.¡± Jessica: ¡°I¡¯m free now! Want to hang out and celebrate?¡± Reba: ¡°Sure.¡± After putting the divorce certificate away, Reba headed out. The three of them met up at a restaurant. Before the food arrived, Jessica and Ian kept the conversation light, chatting about everyday stuff. Once the dishes starteding out, Jessica finally asked, ¡°So, Jeffrey¡¯s really not going toe looking for you anymore?¡± 14:16 Wed, Oct 8 $4 ¡°Nope, not unless it¡¯s about Samuel Rebrces repliest. ¡°So, what¡¯s next for you?¡± Jessica asked, though she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit weavy. 2300 She just couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Jeffrey wasn¡¯t the type to just let it all go. After everything bed pulled to keep Reba around, it was seriously strange for him to back off now¨Cjust became of one promise. Reba was clear about her goals. ¡°First, I need to get through the Quinn family¡¯s challenge and get my mom¡¯s shares¡± ¡°Totally¨Cjust focus on your career, get things rolling Jessica said, unwavering in her support. ¡°If you ever need us, just hit us up¨Cwe¡¯ll always have your back¡± Jan jumped in, ¡°Absolutely!¡± Reba smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± By the time they got back, it was already past eight. After dropping Reba off, Jessica turned ton in the passenger seat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you- if you want a shot at Reba, you¡¯d better jump at it in the next few months. When Jeffrey finally wakes up, your shot¡¯s gone.¡± Ian blinked, totally confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t he promise Becky he wouldn¡¯t bother her unless it¡¯s about Samuel?¡± Ian asked, still not getting it. ¡°You seriously believe what guys say?¡± Jessica scoffed, clearly doubtful. ¡°Right now, he¡¯s just trapped in that promise cage. But once it hits him that losing Becky is too much to handle, you really think he¡¯ll just sit there and stick to his promise like that?¡± Ian¡¯s gut reaction was instant: ¡®Not a chance, he thought. He didn¡¯t even have to think¨Che just knew. Jessica gave him a sideways nce. ¡°Dude, if Jeffrey sets his sights on Becky again, you¡¯re out of the picture.¡± Ian could only gape at her,pletely at a loss for words. He remembered when he¡¯d gotten swamped with work and stopped reaching out for a bit¨Cnext thing he knew, Becky was already dating Jeffrey. It hit him like a thunderp¨Che never saw iting. ¡°If I tell Becky how I really feel, do you think she¡¯ll stop being my friendpletely?¡± Ian muttered, sounding unsure. He¡¯d kept it all to himself for ages, especially after watching so many people try with Reba, only to get rejected. One minute they¡¯re friends, next thing you know, they¡¯re total strangers. Becky didn¡¯t mess around either¨Cafter someone confessed, she¡¯d just start keeping her distance, sometimes not even texting them back ever again. Jessica gave him a look. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re worried about losing a friend?¡± Jessica was speechless. 10 vorners Jessica thought, ¡®Actually, that¡¯s true. Besides me and Becky, all his other friends are just fairweather party buddies¨Cnone of them would ever be there for him when it counts. After some thought, she reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Becky says no, she won¡¯t cut you out of her life. At worst, she¡¯ll just gently try to help you get over her.¡± Ìï Noble Tales 59 ¡°What?¡± Maximus looked like he wanted to kill someone when he learned that Eiten had taken Rania away to the shopping center. Who allowed him to leave with her?! This text is hosted at f?ndnovel Maximus tried to suppress his anger, he closed his eyes, but the aura that he emanated was really suffocating, and this made the poor warrior trembled in fear for his life. However, when Maximus spoke again, he only told the warrior to leave, which he obliged quickly. It almost looked like he was flying when he tried to escape the alpha¡¯s domineering presence. On the other hand, Maximus didn¡¯t know what else he had to say. He felt like he wanted to beat Eiten up again, but it was not possible to do. Technically, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He didn¡¯t specifically tell him not to bring Rania away. He was the one, who had sent him to her, so she could open up more to him, and he knew what actually happened. Eiten could say this was part of his method, and Maximus couldn¡¯t have a say in it, since his instruction was not clear. ¡°Damn it.¡± Maximus then went to Rania¡¯s bedroom. It had been an hour since they left, and based on what the warrior said, Eiten took Rania for dress shopping. When Maximus entered Rania¡¯s bedroom, he went straight to the walk in closet, and what he witnessed there was the same like what Eiten had seen. It was so bare. There was not even a single clothes on the racks. But, Maximus found a bag at the corner of this room. It looked pathetic, hiding at the corner, but it reminded him of Rania. The backpack was the same like her. Whenever he was with her, it felt like she wanted to disappear. She wanted no one to recognize her, and this shred of fact jolted him. He looked around the room, and realized what he had done wrong. He didn¡¯t pay attention to her. He didn¡¯t even realize that shecked of clothes, but Eiten did, and this pissed him off. He walked out, and then sat down on the edge of the bed, waiting for Rania to return, and it felt like eternity. Maximus closed his eyes to rein his anger. He didn¡¯t want tosh out like thest time. He trusted his not to do anything shady, even if Rania tried to do something with him. gamma Heaven! The thought of Rania tried to get Eiten made his blood boiled with rage. *** Rania was happy. She didn¡¯t think she would ever feel this feeling, but she did happy. This was an incredible feeling. She couldn¡¯t remember when thest time she felt this happy. ¡°You only said that because you can¡¯t taste it,¡± Eiten said, he was annoyed beyond word with Rania, while she have ever eaten,¡± Rania insisted, simply because she wanted to annoy the royal gamma, she liked teasing him. In a way, it felt liberating. ¡°Heaven! You are so damn annoying.¡± This was the first time Rania feltfortable when someone was irritated with her, because she knew this was only a yful banter. The royal gamma was indeed gifted with social skill, where he could make anyone feelfortable around him. Currently, they were talking about ice cream. Rania tried it, and she was sure she didn¡¯t like it. When she was little, her father bought one for her, but she couldn¡¯t remember the taste, or her feeling when she ate that. However, when Eiten bought one for her, she was sure she didn¡¯t like it. The texture felt so weird in her mouth. It felt like she was eating a cotton. There was no taste, of course, but the way it melted in her mouth¡­ ugh. Rania hated the texture. She wouldn¡¯t eat anything like that again, but Eiten was offended, because ice cream was his favorite dessert, and he took offense for her opinion. Of course, all of this was not that deep. Eiten made a face. ¡°I will take you to try puddingter.¡± This time it was Rania, who made a face, because she had eaten pudding several times, but that was because she didn¡¯t have anything to eat back in the ck Stone pack. She hated the texture as well. ¡°No, thanks.¡± They joke some more, as they walked in the corridor, while two warriors followed them from behind with a lot of clothes that they bought today. At first, Rania freaked out because Eiten would buy a lot of clothes. This was even more than she had when her father was still paying attention to her. However, Eiten said this was not enough, since they needed to fill her walk in closet, and stop making it looked so sad with only her backpack. Rania refused vehemently, but in the end, Eiten tricked her. He told her that the money woulde from Maximus, so this was the best way for her to get revenge. The royal gamma knew his way around words, which made it sound like something fun to do, which made Rania reluctantly agreed. Not to mention Eiten also badmouthed Maximus. Not to the insulting degree, but it sounded more like he vented out his annoyance toward the king because he gave him so much assignments. Rania liked it when Eiten did that, since she couldn¡¯t do it openly. Of course, their grievances were different. ¡°Wait here.¡± Eiten said all of sudden, as he stopped walking. He grabbed her hand, before both of them could enter her bedroom. ¡°What happened?¡± Rania was confused. ¡°Stay here, okay?¡± Eiten looked at ease, he was even smiling lightly, but Rania sensed there was something wrong. ¡°Why?¡± Rania looked horrified. She couldn¡¯t sense Maximus¡¯s scent, since she didn¡¯t have the shifter¡¯s ability, but Eiten did. And he knew the king was waiting for her inside. He didn¡¯t want him to meet with Rania without an exnation from him. More so, Eiten didn¡¯t know what kind of mood Maximus had right now. He couldsh out like thest time, and he didn¡¯t want to put his progress with Rania spiraling downward because of that. After Eiten made sure Rania would stay outside of the bedroom, he entered and found Maximus was sitting on the edge of the bed. He looked calm enough, but still, Eiten had to have a talk with him before he let Rania
  1. in.
¡°Where is she?¡± Maximus asked. He nced over Eiten¡¯s shoulder, but Rania didn¡¯t follow him into the room. He knew that she was nearby, he could smell her scent even before they reached the door. ¡°She is right outside of the door.¡± Eiten then sat down on a single sofa in front of Maximus. ¡°Please, if you can¡¯t rein your anger, it will be best not to meet with her. I have worked so hard to make her rx, so she can open up a little bit more, but if you keep doing the same shit, I don¡¯t think I can reach her and get the truth out.¡± AD Comment Implored 257 ¡°Really?¡± Ian still looked uneasy. : 10 voucher ¡°Seriously,¡± Jessica scoffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re never this awkward about anything else. It¡¯s like you turn. into a whole different person when it¡¯s about feelings.¡± Ian mumbled, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Jessica shrugged, ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t. But honestly, if you don¡¯t even have the guts to admit you like someone, then what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Yeah, right. Like you¡¯d ever confess if you fell for someone,¡± Ian retorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Jessica said confidently. ¡°If I ever find a guy I like and he¡¯s not taken, I¡¯d chase after him with everything I¡¯ve got.¡± Ian¡¯s lips twitched. Jessica ground her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± Ian, not the least bit worried about getting smacked, said, ¡°Honestly, I feel bad for whoever you decide to like.¡± He really couldn¡¯t picture Jessica actually having a crush on someone. With how quick she was to throw punches whenever she got annoyed, he¡¯d bet if someone didn¡¯t like her back, she¡¯d just chase them down and rough them up. ¡°Careful, or I¡¯ll go tell Reba you like her right now,¡± Jessica teased, knowing full well he was asking for it. ¡°Anyone you fall for is blessed beyond belief!¡± Ian backpedaled instantly, realizing he couldn¡¯t afford to cross ¡®her. ¡°Honestly, whoever ends up as your husband is going to be one lucky guy.¡± Jessica rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother responding. She nced in the direction Reba had gone, then started the car and drove off. When Reba walked in, Amelia and Samuel were waiting for her in the living room. The moment Samuel saw her, he toddled over as fast as his little legs could carry him and threw his arms around her. ¡°Mommy!¡± Reba crouched down to hug him back. Samuel gave her a loud, smacking kiss on the cheek. Reba was a little surprised. ¡®Why is he being so affectionate all of a sudden?¡® she wondered. ¡°Mommy,¡± Samuel called out sweetly. Reba¡¯s voice lifted at the end, her face soft with affection. ¡°Yes?¡± Samuel¡¯s big, round eyes were absolutely adorable. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± 14:16 Wed, Oct 8 M Reba reached out and ruffled his hair. ¡°Just seeing you makes me happy.¡± 80
  1. Vouchers
¡°If anything everes up, you can always talk to me or Amelia,¡± Samuel said, clutching Reba¡¯s hand seriously, as if he was making her a solemn little promise. ¡°We¡¯ll always be your family, no matter what.¡± Reba paused, surprised by his tender words. She understood¨Cher son was trying tofort her about what happened between her and Jeffrey. Back in those years when she was married, Reba used to tell Jeffrey everything, big or small. Their rtionship had been really, really good. ¡°Okay,¡± Reba replied softly. Maybe it was because she was surrounded by the warmth of her family, or maybe she hadn¡¯t really had time to process it yet. Or maybe her heart just felt empty after everything. At this moment, the whole divorce thing didn¡¯t stir up much in her¨Cshe mostly just felt a faint, lingering regret over all the memories from those five beautiful years. ¡°Try to get some sleep tonight. In a couple days, I¡¯ll go with you for the property transfer,¡± Amelia said. She¡¯d only had her ident a year after Reba and Jeffrey got married, so she knew all too well just how close those two had once been. ¡°No need,¡± Reba answered, not wanting to stop for a break. ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± Amelia reminded her, ¡°Once all that stuff is in your name, the Quinn family will probably call you over to talk things through. Will you be okay?¡± It¡¯s not that Amelia doubted her. But after five years in a rtionship that deep, there¡¯s just no way someone could walk away without being affected. Amelia herself had broken up with Ryan cleanly on the surface, but it took her ages to work through her feelings afterward. ¡°Alright, the property transfer will take a few days to go through anyway,¡± Reba said, not wanting to sit around idle. ¡°That¡¯ll give me plenty of time to sort myself out.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said, not pushing the topic any further. That night fell heavy and silent. Reba thought she could get through it, fall asleep without a hitch, but she¡¯d misjudged herself¨Cthere was no escaping the ache tonight. As the hours dragged by, her thoughts refused to settle. The image Stephen had shown her kept surfacing over and over¨Cthe photo was only a fleeting glimpse, yet every moment burned vivid, Jeffrey¡¯s expression etched in her mind, haunting her like a ghost that wouldn¡¯t go away. Suddenly, Riley¡¯s words crept in, sharp and clear His best friend died. That line echoed in Reba¡¯s mind, raw and relentless. He jumped to his death Jeffrey was the one who had to identify his body and handle the funeral arrangements. 10 vouchers Reba pulled the nket up and rolled onto her side, as if she could block out all those feelings just by moving away. They were divorced now¨Cnothing but strangers crossing paths in the same world. Whatever had happened before, whatever came after, none of it mattered to her anymore. But the more she told herself that, the harder it was to keep those thoughts from swirling, impossible to ignore. At the same time, over on Samuel¡¯s side. He held his phone watch, opened up Jeffrey¡¯s chat, but just couldn¡¯t figure out how to say what was on his mind. After all, Jeffrey was still his dad. Now that he and Reba were divorced, Samuel felt like, as their son, he should probably talk to him about it. He waffled back and forth for a whole ten minutes. In the end, he sent a message: [Mr. Hanson, I heard you and my mom got divorced?] Jeffrey was still at the office working overtime when Samuel¡¯s message popped up. He nced at the clock- 00:03:47¨Cand replied: [Worried?] Samuel put on his usual smug little act. He¡¯d never admit to being worried when talking to Jeffrey¨Cacting cool was just his thing around Dad. ¡°I¡¯m happy,¡± Samuel said, sending a voice message because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to type. His voice was soft and sweet, but with a cheeky little edge. ¡°Super happy Mom can now officially go out and find me a whole bunch of new dads!¡± Jeffrey yed along, messaging back: [Once you¡¯ve got them lined up, let me know¡ªI¡¯lle and check out all your ten¨Cplus stepdads.] Samuel just stared at the screen, totally baffled. ¡®Wow, Dad, that¡¯s low even for you,¡® Samuel thought, rolling his eyes. Jeffrey: [It¡¯s gettingte. Off to bed now.] ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Samuel asked. 14:17 Wed, Oct 8 M¡­ 10 vouchere ¡°Somebody¡¯s gotta work hard so you don¡¯t start mistaking all those new dads for me.¡± Jeffrey replied, tossing. out the excuse without missing a beat. But Samuel¡¯s expression didn¡¯t match Jeffrey¡¯s easy tone¨Che looked a lot more serious. A few secondster, he called Jeffrey. Jeffrey picked up almost instantly. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Instead of answering, Samuel asked, ¡°Do you regret divorcing Mom?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t answer. He¡¯d never thought they¡¯d really end up divorced¨Cregret wasn¡¯t even on his radar. ¡°If you actually apologize to Mom, and swear you won¡¯t mess up ever again, I might just help you out and say some nice things about you to Mom. Maybe I¡¯ll even let youe over for dinner once a month,¡± Samuel said, trying to sound casual. ¡®Honestly, I just want you and Mom to get along,¡¯ he thought. Even if you guys don¡¯t get back together, as long as you can be friends, that¡¯s cool too. Jeffrey¡¯s fingers clenched around his phone. After a beat, he said quietly, ¡°Get some sleep.¡± Samuel: ¡°?¡± Samuel sensed something was off. With how shameless his dad usually was, he¡¯d totally just tease him and say, ¡°Why would I need you to put in a good word for me?¡± Latest content published on FindN0vel To Jeffrey, his wife was his to spoil¨Che never needed anyone else to help him out. But now, dodging the question like that¡­ was he hiding something from Samuel? ¡°Are you and Mom hiding something from me?¡± Samuel pressed. ¡°That¡¯s grown¨Cup stuff, kiddo. Don¡¯t go poking your nose in,¡± Jeffrey answered, still sounding just as calm. ¡°If you won¡¯t spill, then I¡¯m setting Mom up with someone new¨Cevery single day. Don¡¯te whining when Mom actually remarries,¡± Samuel fired back, going all in with his best threat. ¡°Well, at least match her with someone who¡¯s not a total loser,¡± Jeffrey returned, just asid¨Cback as always. Samuel puffed out his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m for real! Amelia¡¯s been introducing me to all these guystely. Their moms and dads have sons around the same age as Mom¨Cand they¡¯re all really awesome!¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jeffrey answered, soundingpletely chill. Samuel huffed, getting a little worked up. ¡°Mr. Hanson!¡± Jeffrey kept his eyes glued to theputer screen. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re falling apart already?¡± (80) 10 vouchers Samuel: ¡°¡­¡± Samuel hung up on him right away. ¡®Ugh, Dad¡¯s the worst!¡® Samuel grumbled to himself. ¡®He better believe I¡¯ll actually set Mom up with someone new if he keeps this up!¡® Samuel fumed. ? Œç AD Comment Noble Tales 60 ¡°I will not do such thing,¡± Maximus hissed angrily, but Eiten only stared at him, as if he was talking in differentnguage. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest with each other,¡± Ethan said, as he sighed deeply. ¡°We know what¡¯s going to happen, if I didn¡¯te to you first like this and exin the situation, even though deep down you know very well, that everything was only in your head.¡± Eiten was talking about Maximus worse assumption about what he had done, or what they were doing when they went outside. ¡°Fine. Now you can leave. I want to talk with her.¡± Eiten gave him a suspicious look. He was not convinced that Maximus wouldn¡¯t do anything drastic, especially after what he pulledst time, but then what else he could do? It was not like he could stop him from seeing his own mate. ¡°Don¡¯t be a dick, Max. We both agreed there was something more into the story.¡± They agreed on this, but Den was another story, the royal beta still believed Rania was bad news. Maximus was not really happy with the reminder. ¡°I know what I am doing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Eiten mumbled, but then he immediately rushed out of the room, out of Maximus¡¯s reach because hisment pissed him off, and he didn¡¯t want Rania to meet him when he was annoyed because of him. And once Eiten was outside, he saw Rania looked very tense. She opened her mouth, wanted to ask about something, but then closed them again. She looked distress. By now, she must have known that Maximus was inside, and he was waiting for her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go inside,¡± Rania said in a small voice. If Eiten was not a shifter, he might miss what she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is tamed now. He will be fine.¡± Rania gave him a look that told him that she didn¡¯t believe him at all. Well, to be fair, Eiten didn¡¯t believe what Maximus said either that he would be nice to Rania. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he is only worry about you, and annoyed because I didn¡¯t take him as well.¡± Eiten tried to sound light in this information, as he patted her shoulder, but Rania still was not convinced. ¡°Go inside, and enjoy your new dress.¡± Rania seemed contemting to run away, but quickly realized that was not an option. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me.¡± Eiten patted her shoulder, and Rania flinched. She remembered thest time Maximus smelled Eiten¡¯s scent on her, heshed out and used her something horrible. Even though, by now, it was already sote, since Eiten¡¯s scent was all over her, because they went out together for a whole day. ¡°Go inside, you will be fine, trust me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone.¡± Rania didn¡¯t say it because she hated him, but she said it because that was what she felt. She had no one to trust to for years, therefore giving her trust to someone was something she found hard to do. ¡°You will be fine.¡± Rania then entered the room, two warriors came with her too to put down her new dress. There were several shopping bags. Twenty at least. Inside the room, Rania saw Maximus was sitting on the edge of the bed, he stood up when she came inside, and Rania found herself unable to move. She squatted down, pretending to check the shopping bags. ¡°Have you had fun today?¡± Maximus asked, he stood behind Rania, and she felt her back was so hot, the tension in the room became thicker when he moved closer to her. ¡°Yes,¡± Rania replied with a nod, but she still refused to look at him directly. She had her back against him. She prayed for him to leave her alone. ¡°I see.¡± Maximus nodded. He looked the shopping bag that was on the floor, and then squatted down next to her. She flinched, and he tried not to see that. ¡°Do you like all of these?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Rania didn¡¯t know what to do with her hands, she only checked all the dress inside the bags. However, she actually didn¡¯t do anything, and once she was finished with them all, she contemted to check them again from the beginning, which was a silly thing to do. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try them?¡± Maximus asked all of sudden when he saw Rania didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°No.¡± Rania shook her head. ¡°Why not? I want to see you in them.¡± It still annoyed Maximus because Eiten was the one, who got to see her in them first, but then he tried his best to rein his temper. He did it well this far, and he didn¡¯t want to ruin it. The atmosphere seemed right. ¡°No¡­¡± Rania said in a small voice. ¡°Come on, try this one. I want to see you in them.¡± Maximus pulled out a red dress, which looked very extravagant for her taste. He was sure this was Eiten¡¯s doing, since this kind of bold color wouldn¡¯t be something that Rania picked up. Rania contemted for a while, she stared at the dress, but didn¡¯t immediately take it. Chapters first released on F¦Énd£Îovel ¡°Or try this one.¡± Maximus took another dress in a bright yellow color, he tried to find something neutral, but there was none. Eiten went overboard with his taste, and Rania wouldn¡¯t know any better how to deal with the royal gamma¡¯s persuasion. When Maximus thought she would decline again, Rania took a dress in brown color. ¡°I want to try this.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Maximus nodded encouraging her. This was great. So far, there was nothing that could make them at odd, as long as he kept his anger in check. ¡°Try it.¡± However, at this point, he didn¡¯t think there would be something that could make him angry. Rania stood up, and she went to the bathroom. Maximus followed her by taking three more dresses in dull color, because it seemed, Rania liked this tone better. Yet, even the dull color still looked fancy with a lot of crystal as the essories. Rania came out of the bathroom three minutester, wearing the brown dress that reached her knees with red sleeves, and an intricated gold thread around the chest area. She looked beautiful in it. The color of her dressplimented the color of her hair. She looked nervous, and fidgeted with the hem of her dress, trying to pull it down a little, since she was not used to wear anything aside from her pants. Not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because she didn¡¯t have any choice, since those were the only clothes she had. Maximus stood up, he approached her, and then made her twirled, which in an instant, her face turned red. ¡°You look beautiful,¡± he said in his deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think I am,¡± Rania mumbled to herself. ¡°But, the dress is beautiful.¡± ¡°No, you are beautiful,¡± Maximus said again, he ced his arm around her waist, and then pulled her closer, he leaned over, but didn¡¯t immediately kiss her. Rarely enough, Maximus moved very slow, as if he gave Rania an option to push him away, but when she didn¡¯t, he kissed her gently. Her lips tasted like mint. Implored 258 Samuel sent the message to Jeffrey. Jeffrey replied just like before: [Before you start ying matchmaker, look into the guy¡¯s character, his family situation, and how serious he is about rtionships. Make sure he¡¯s really into your mom.] Seeing that response, Samuel felt even more messed up. What¡¯s really going on between Dad and Mom?¡® Samuel wondered. ¡®Is he seriously asking me to y matchmaker?¡® Samuel thought, feeling even more confused. ¡°Guess you don¡¯t love Mom as much as you im,¡± Samuel muttered as he took a different path. ¡°You moved on pretty quickly after the divorce.¡± Jeffrey gazed out the massive floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t promised Reba, I never would have let her go, he thought to himself. ¡®Since I can never interfere in her life again, the least I can do is respect every choice she and Samuel make, he told himself. With that in mind, Jeffrey quickly pulled himself together, shot back a short reply, and got back to work: [Go to bed early.] Samuel couldn¡¯t hide theplicated feelings on his face. ¡®Dad¡¯s acting so weirdtely, Samuel grumbled inwardly. ¡®If the piano tutor wasn¡¯ting tomorrow, I¡¯d fly straight back to Jsburg just to have a real talk with him.¡¯ That night, none of the three of them got any real sleep. Rebay awake until dawn, Jeffrey pulled an all¨Cnighter, and Samuel didn¡¯t finally drift off until two or three in the morning. The next morning, Reba and Samuel came down for breakfast, both unable to stop yawning. When Amelia saw the state they were in, she teased, ¡°Did you two sneak outst night and leave me behind?¡± Reba and Samuel shared a nce. ¡®Like we could tell her we lost sleep because we were thinking about Dad, Samuel thought, and Reba pretty much echoed the sentiment in her head. ¡°Should I let your piano teacher know not toe today?¡± Amelia joked, seeing how wiped out Samuel looked. ¡°You definitely deserve to catch up on sleep.¡± Samuel perked up and looked at Reba, puppy¨Ceyed. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Reba said warmly, not making a big deal out of it. ¡°I¡¯ll just let the tutor know and make it up to 14:17 Wed, Oct 8 * themter 407 ¡°So. would it be okay if I skipped the rest of my tutoring this week?¡± Samuel askerl, his voice tentative ¡°Fren the extracurricr cera Reba stopped for a second, a little taken aback. Amelia blinked, surprised by the request. Samuel scratched his head, looking a bit sheepish. T¡¯m thinking of heading back to jsburg for the holiday to grab a few things.¡± With those words, Reba immediately got what he was really after. Truth was, Samuel just wanted a chance to see Jeffrey again. If it were really just about grabbing his stuff, he would¡¯ve had Jeffrey mail it over without a second thought. ¡°Sure,¡± Reba nodded, never one to deny Samuel. ¡°When do you want to go? I¡¯ll get the tickets. Samuel thought it over for a moment. ¡°This afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reba agreed. Samuel nced at her phone screen. ¡°Mom?¡± Reba was still booking the tickets. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Just have Mr. Mason take me back,¡± Samuel said, thinking back to what Dad saidst night and figuring there must be some kind of arrangement between them. ¡°I¡¯ll have Dad pick me up at the airport.¡± Reba paused for a moment, weighing it in her mind, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± That afternoon, Reba apanied Samuel and Mark Mason to the airport. She considered calling Jeffrey, but ended up phoning Gregory instead. ¡°Ms. Jensen, Gregory answered almost instantly. ¡°Samuel will be arriving at Jsburg International Airport in two hours. Can you have someone pick him up?¡± Reba exined. ¡°If anythinges up, just let me know.¡± Gregory instinctively nced over at Jeffrey, who was still chewing out a bunch of executives. ¡°Is this a bad time?¡± Reba asked. ¡°No, not at all,¡± Gregory replied quickly, then couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Just wondering, why didn¡¯t you tell Mr. Hanson yourself?¡± ¡®Honestly, Gregory really wished Reba and Jeffrey would just get back together, he thought. ¡°I don¡¯t have his number,¡± Reba said, just making up an excuse. 79 10 vouchers. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Mr. Hanson know,¡± Gregory replied, not pressing her for details. ¡°Anyone elseing with Samuel?¡± ¡°Mark Mason will be with him. He¡¯ll drop Samuel off to you guys and head right back,¡± Reba exined, keeping it clear. ¡°Just make sure you pick up Samuel.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Gregory said. As soon as the call hung up, Gregory¡¯s heart started pounding¨Che was seriously nervous. He was supposed to get the day off, but these guys just had to step right into Jeffrey¡¯s bad side. Not only did they bomb the tasks assignedst month, they even got outsmarted by Stephen Hanson himself. ¡°Gregory, can you say something nice for us?¡± one of them pleaded, looking totally desperate. ¡°We seriously had no idea that was all Mr. Stephen Hanson¡¯s setup,¡± another added. ¡°We promise it won¡¯t happen again, alright?¡± a third one begged. The guys standing close pulled Gregory aside, whispering anxiously, just wanting the scolding to end. ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Gregory replied, never one to bend the rules for anyone. ¡°Mr. Hanson hasn¡¯t kicked you out yet¨Cthat¡¯s just because you guys go way back.¡± Everyone looked like they wanted to say something, but just couldn¡¯t find the words. They knew they¡¯d really messed up this time, but¡­ Gregory stepped past them and leaned in close to Jeffrey, keeping his voice low. ¡°Ms. Jensen just called. Samuel will be at the airport in two hours. She wants us to pick him up.¡± Jeffrey paused for a moment, then gave the order. ¡°You handle it.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Gregory replied, heading off to get the car ready. Once Gregory was gone, Jeffrey¡¯s cold stare swept over the group, the intensity making it hard to even breathe. ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance to redeem yourselves. When the holiday¡¯s over, I expect results.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± they all replied, some finally releasing the nervous breath they¡¯d been holding. Jeffrey stood up and strode out; even the air felt colder after he passed. The executives stood frozen, barely daring to breathe until Jeffrey disappeared from sight. Only then did the tension finally ease up. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Gregory, we¡¯d seriously be done for,¡± one of them muttered. ¡°Oh, please! You two are the ones who caused this mess! If you hadn¡¯t fallen for Stephen Hanson¡¯s trap, I wouldn¡¯t have had my holiday ruined,¡± another snapped. ¡°Like you guys didn¡¯t mess up too, someone else shot track. Seriously, knock it off. Right now, what matters is cleaning up our mess, another interrupted. What do you think Gregory said to Mr. Hanson to finally get him to let up on us?¡± someone asked. They just looked at each other and shrugged. Like any of them would know the answer to that. After leaving the conference room, Jeffrey and Gregory headed straight for the airport. The whole ride. Jeffrey stayed silent, and the reality hit him even harder¨CReba was purposefully keeping her distance. refusing even the simplest contact. She¡¯d rather go through Gregory than send him a message herself. ¡°Mr. Hanson, Gregory said, feeling a draft of cold air behind him. He made himself speak, just to ease the ?????? ???? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel tension. Jeffrey nced up. Gregory suggested, ¡°How about you head home and get some rest? We can pick up Samuel for you. Pulling an all¨Cnighter like that isn¡¯t good for your health¨Cyou¡¯ll wear yourself out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jeffrey said, already knowing full well why Samuel wanted toe. He could practically guess what was on the kid¡¯s mind. Gregory swallowed his words before they left his mouth. He knew there was no way he¡¯d be able to talk Jeffrey out of it. Two hourster, Samuel met up with Jeffrey. Samuel met up with Jeffrey. Spotting how drained Jeffrey looked, Samuel couldn¡¯t help blurting out, ¡°Mr. Hanson, you look rough! Did you sneak outst night to see someone or something?¡± Gregory, sitting in the passenger seat, was totally stunned. Barry, behind the wheel, was just as shocked. ¡°If I was out hooking up with someone, then what on earth were you doing to end up with those panda eyes?¡± Jeffrey shot back, never one to coddle his son. Samuel just blinked at him, those big round eyes full of innocence. Jeffrey¡¯s voice turned yful. ¡°Can¡¯t evene up with an answer, huh?¡± Samuel answered, seriously and without missing a beat, ¡°I was secretly missing you.¡± Implored 259 Jeffrey was momentarily stunned. Gregory and Barry shared a secret thumbs¨Cup for Samuel. ¡®Samuel really is something else!¡® they thought. ¡°Am I that embarrassing?¡± Jeffrey shot Samuel a sideways nce, his usual calm expression back in ce. ¡°Do you have to think about me in secret?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Samuel replied seriously, sending Reba a quick message on his kids¡® smartwatch to let her know he was safe. ¡°If you were someone I could talk about openly, I wouldn¡¯t have to think about you in secret.¡± ¡°What do you think about me for?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°I just want you to have a better life,¡± Samuel said, not hiding his feelings one bit. Jeffrey¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. For the rest of the ride, Samuel surprised Jeffrey by being totally honest for once. It kind of threw Jeffrey off, since he was used to sparring with quickebacks, but Samuel¡¯s real talk actually gave all his bottled¨Cup worries a chance to breathe. The tension he¡¯d been carrying finally let up a bit. As the scenery outside grew more unfamiliar, Samuel nced over and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Home,¡± Jeffrey replied. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to Reba¡¯s Manor,¡± Samuel pointed out. Jeffrey pressed his lips together. No way he¡¯d admit Reba booted him out. Just as Jeffrey was lost in thought, his phone buzzed out of nowhere with a message. It was a message from Reba: [Samuel¡¯s used to staying at Reba¡¯s Manor. If it works for you, take him there¨Che¡¯s got stuff he needs to pick up. But if it¡¯s awkward for you, don¡¯t worry about it.] She¡¯d turned Gregory down because she wanted to keep her distance from Jeffrey, but Samuel was their son. No way she¡¯d let adult drama ruin things for him. Jeffrey replied instantly: [Okay.] Reba didn¡¯t reply. She put her phone away and headed off with Amelia to handle the asset transfer. Amelia had so many assets that transferring everything would take months, so in the end, they only dealt with enough cash and investment funds to buy back the shares at the original price. The rest was left untouched. The cash transfer was wrapped up in a day, but the investment funds took another two or three days to clear. While she had some free time, Reba decided to meet up with Jessica and Ian. When they saw she¡¯d picked a private room at a bar, both Jessica andn were taken aback. Reba was never the type for bars or nightclubs¡ªboth of them knew that so they couldn¡¯t help but wonder, What¡¯s up with this?¡® As soon as they stepped into the private room, Jessica grinned and teased, ¡°Seriously, Reba, of all ces- what made you choose a bar?¡± ¡°I just want to see what my actual drinking limit is,¡± Reba said, making preparations for everything that was about to happen. ¡°If you two are here, I know I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you always the lightweight¨Cone drink and you¡¯re tipsy, three and you¡¯re done for? Jessica joked, the memory clear in her mind. ¡®I guess that¡¯s not really my true limit, Reba thought, reflecting on herself. When I¡¯ve got someone I trust with me, I tend to drop my guard. Deep down, I let myself get drunk because I know I¡¯m safe! Back at that dinner, Jeffrey made her drink. No matter how bad things got between them, Reba never really worried he¡¯d let anything happen to her- she knew he¡¯d never take advantage, even if she was drunk. Yeah, he¡¯d hurt her in other ways, but when it came to stuff like this, he always yed it straight. So even when she tried to tough it out, that still wasn¡¯t her true limit. This update is avable on ?ovelFind Jessica stared at Reba, looking totally bewildered¨Cher face practically full of question marks. She gestured between herself and Ian. ¡°Hold up, aren¡¯t Ian and I your go¨Cto people?¡± Reba waved a hand, a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s different, okay? Hard to exin¨Cjust a vibe thing. Anyway, just think of this as us hanging out at a bar. No pressure, drink whatever you want, have fun.¡± Jessica hadn¡¯t tried anything like this before, but she agreed right away. ¡°Sure!¡± For the next hour, they just hung out together¨Cchatting, gossiping, sharing stories, the usual stuff. Reba sipped her drink from time to time. Since she knew she had a bunch of business dinnersing up, she mostly stuck to the kind of drinks you¡¯d see at a business dinner. By her third drink, even though Reba was making a real effort to stay sober, the booze still hit her hard- her limbs felt a little fuzzy, and her thoughts started to blur. She was definitely feeling the buzz. ¡°You good?¡± Jessica asked, unable to hide a mix of worry and surprise. She always knew Reba couldn¡¯t hold her liquor, but watching her get tipsy this fast left Jessica feeling a bit conflicted. 30vouchers Reba grabbed her phone and carefully opened an app, double¨Cchecking that she could still dial a number without messing up. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good, she replied. About ten more minutes passed. Reba finished her fourth, then her fifth drink. She forced herself to stand, fighting the alcohol¡¯s effects, but lost the battle¨Cswaying on her feet before plopping right back into her seat. She was genuinely drunk now. ¡°With a tolerance like that, you¡¯d be knocked out before the party¡¯s even started,¡± Jessica said, helping Reba back up with a sigh. Reba slurred stubbornly, ¡°Then I just gotta practice more.¡± Jessica just chuckled, a bit helpless. Jessica and Ian got Reba home. On the way, she fought hard to stay awake, forcing herself not to let the alcohol get the best of her. But as soon as she made it through the door, she justpletely lost consciousness¨Ccrashing right onto the bed and knocking herself out. Seeing her like that, Ian and Jessica both felt a strange sourness in their hearts. This just doesn¡¯t sit right, Jessica thought, ncing at Ian, who looked just as uneasy. ¡°Is it really okay for her to drink like this?¡± Ian said, his voice full of worry. Jessica gently covered Reba with the nket, her touch full of worry. ¡°No way that¡¯s fine.¡± Ian looked uneasy. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you try to stop her?¡± Jessica shrugged. ¡°What was I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Guzman her actual dad? Why not just ask him to help her get those shares?¡± Ian said, clearly not wanting Reba to suffer. ¡°Or maybe we should step in and help her out.¡± ¡°Do you really care about Reba?¡± Jessica asked, surprisingly serious for once. Ian.answered without missing a beat. ¡°Of course I do.¡± ¡°Then you should respect her choices¨Ceven if it means she has to struggle,¡± Jessica said, understanding her perfectly. ¡°All we can do is be there for her as friends.¡± You can only really trust what you get with your own two hands. Lovers, friends, even family¨Cnothing in lifees with a guarantee. Things can change on you heartbeat. in a After everything she¡¯d been through, Reba was honestly terrified of getting hurt again. She didn¡¯t want to 793 10 vouchers lean on anyone anymore¡ªshe just wanted to tough it out herself and be the one in charge of her own life. ¡°You go ahead, Jessica said softly, making sure Reba was tucked in. ¡°I¡¯ll stick around and keep an eye on her tonight Her marriage had just blown up in her face, and she¡¯d gotten dumped on top of that¨Ctalk about a double whammy for Reba. Now she was stuck handling life solo, no backup, just her against the world. It felt like everything wasing down on Reba at once. Jessica worried that if Reba woke up in the middle of the night, all that stress might hit her too hard and she¡¯d end up crying her eyes out. Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Amelia walked in. Ian and Jessica both called out together, ¡°Aunt Amelia.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a spare room ready for you upstairs on the third floor. Why don¡¯t you two head up and get some sleep? I¡¯ll stay here and look after Reba. Trust me, she¡¯s in good hands,¡± Amelia said, her voice always so gentle. Jessica gave a reassuring smile. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll stay with her tonight.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll most likely sleep all the way till morning,¡± Amelia said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll whip up something to help with her hangoverter.¡± With Amelia being so gentle about it, Jessica and Ian didn¡¯t insist anymore. Reba woke up at five or six in the morning, her head throbbing from the hangover. She rubbed her temples, dragged herself to the bathroom for a shower just to shake off the haze. By the time she made it downstairs, dawn was breaking outside. Somehow, without her even realizing, autumn had slipped in. Reba took out her phone and aimed it at the sunrise, snapping a quick photo. Almost on autopilot, her thumb hovered, ready to send it straight to Jeffrey¨Cthen she suddenly froze, the truth washing over her: that part of her life was done. With Jeffrey and Andrea finally out of the picture, her life felt strangely peaceful all of a sudden. It was so quiet that, even after sobering up, her mind still felt kind of off. Just then, her phone chimed with a notification. She unlocked the screen¨Cand saw it was a friend request from Max Quinn. ¡®Seriously, he¡¯s up this early?¡® Reba thought, amused. She hit ¡°ept.¡± A Max had just finished getting ready for the day when he saw Reba had epted his friend request. He was a little surprised she was up so early, but didn¡¯t make a fuss. Instead, he sent her a quick message: [Hey, are you free this afternoon? Grandpa was hoping you coulde by for dinner and talk a bit about the shares.] Implored 260 Reba: [Yes.] Max¡¯s fingers tapped on his phone: [I¡¯ll have Jack pick you up at 3:30 PM.] Reba replied with an ¡°Okay¡± But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Didn¡¯t he tell me to keep my distance from Jack? So why is he sending Jack to pick me up now?¡® Once Max saw her reply, he updated his grandfather Sebastian, and after finishing up his tasks, he called Winston. ¡°Any updates on what I asked you to investigate?¡± ¡°The person you asked me to look into is in Jsburg,¡± Winston reported,ying out everything he knew. ¡°And that person has a connection with Stephen Hanson from the Hanson family.¡± Max¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡®Stephen Hanson?¡® Max thought, surprised. ¡®How could she be tangled up with Stephen Hanson?¡® he wondered, doubt flickering in his mind. ¡°What kind of connection?¡± Max asked, his voice low and sharp. ¡°Not sure yet,¡± Winston answered, treading carefully because he knew this person meant something to Max. ¡°All I can tell is, she¡¯s staying at a ce owned by Stephen Hanson¨Cand nobody else knows about it.¡± Max¡¯s lips pressed into a thin, hard line, and the air around him turned icy cold. After a long pause, he finally spoke, his voicepletely devoid of emotion. ¡°Got it,¡± he said, his tone t and unreadable. Winston asked out of habit, ¡°Should I keep digging?¡± Max answered tly, ¡°No, that¡¯s enough.¡± Winston replied, ¡°Understood.¡± The source of th?s content is F¦ÉndNovel And just like that, the call ended. Even after ending the call, Max couldn¡¯t calm down. Instead, his mind was restless, a storm of doubts swirling inside him, getting stronger with every wild guess. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Reba was wide awake. After lunch, Jessica and Ian headed out, leaving Reba alone with Amelia, who started listing all the things she needed to be careful about once she was at the Quinn family¡¯s house. A Adhvary ¡°You¡¯re going to the Quinn family because Sebastian invited you,¡± Amelia reminded her seriously. ¡°No matter how polite or friendly they seem, don¡¯t open up to them. Just protect yourself.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Reba said softly, still feeling uneasy about the Quinn family. Amelia gave her a serious look. ¡°There¡¯s something you might not like, but I hope you¡¯ll at least consider it.¡± Reba hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If Sebastian ends up introducing Michael and his brothers to you, just go with whatever names he uses,¡± Amelia said casually, as if this wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°And stick with those names, even when you¡¯re around other people. No need to overthink it.¡± Reba blinked, confusion all over her face: ¡°Uncle?¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Reba bit her lip, still feeling uneasy. Amelia gave her shoulder a reassuring pat. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t make you. But calling them that will really annoy Michael¨Cand it¡¯ll let the world know that Sebastian¡¯s granddaughter is here, for real.¡± The discussion about the banquet had gradually faded over the past month. Some new public chatter was needed to help protect Reba. ¡°Okay,¡± Reba agreed. ¡°If you really can¡¯t bring yourself to say it, don¡¯t force it,¡± Amelia said softly. She was never one to push¡ªjust give advice. Reba nodded. They talked about some other things, and right around 3:30, Mark Mason let Reba know there was a car outside waiting for her, saying it was there just for her. Reba told Amelia she was heading out, grabbed her bag, and stepped outside. She had barely taken a couple of steps when she saw Max, dressed in a sharp, expensive suit, getting out of the car. He gave her a slight nod, then looked past her to Amelia, who was standing at the door. Max¡¯s lips parted in a polite greeting. ¡°Aunt Amelia.¡± Amelia just gave a quiet ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Grandpa asked me to invite you both over for a simple meal,¡± Max said, rying Sebastian¡¯s message. ¡°Just take Reba,¡± Amelia replied, cutting straight to the point without even bothering to exin. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Max didn¡¯t say anything more. He¡¯d already seen thising even before he arrived. 179 10 vouchers His face was as expressionless as ever, cold and unreadable. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be going. The Quinn family will always be your home. If you ever want toe back, just say the word.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t respond. Max gave a slight nod, then turned and got into the car with Reba. Reba didn¡¯t bother asking why it was Max picking her up instead of Jack. She just kept to herself, sitting silently in the car. As the car slowly pulled away, Reba caught Max¡¯s gaze flickering across her face for barely a heartbeat before he turned away, as if nothing had happened. Time ticked by, slow and steady. They were about halfway there. After Max nced at her for the fourth time, Reba looked over and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Max said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Reba replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Max replied, ¡°Mm.¡± Reba turned her gaze to the window, feeling strangely calm inside. The car was silent for a long moment before Max finally broke it. ¡°Reba.¡± Reba didn¡¯t turn her head. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said, her eyes still on the world outside. Deep down, she was bracing herself¨C¡®Is he about to start with the shareholder talk again?¡® she thought, a little exasperated. ¡°What¡¯s Stephen Hanson really like?¡± Max asked, his tone frosty. ¡°Did you spend much time around him when you were living with the Hanson family?¡± Reba nced away from the window, a flicker of surprise in her eyes. ¡°Stephen Hanson?¡± Max¡¯s eyes were unreadable. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Not much. Jeffrey told me Stephen wasn¡¯t a good guy and to keep my distance,¡± Reba said openly- nothing to hide since it wasn¡¯t even a secret. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve barely seen him a handful of times over the years.¡± ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for these past few months¡­ In thest five years, I¡¯ve probably seen him less times than I can count on one hand, Reba thought to herself. The air around Max seemed to grow even colder. 430 10 vouchers Reba had a hunch Max might have some business with Stephen Hanson, but she didn¡¯t press. Other people¡¯s secrets just weren¡¯t her concern. ¡°Is he married?¡± Max asked again. Reba replied, ¡°No.¡± Max continued, ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Reba nced at him, a little suspicious. With Max¡¯s personality, he¡¯d never use me to snoop around about the Hanson Group. If he¡¯s asking about this kind of personal stuff, he must be interested in Stephen¨Cor maybe someone close to him, Reba thought, her mind suddenly on guard. ¡®Max isn¡¯t into guys, so Jeffrey must have been talking about Karen Lindsay, Reba reasoned. ¡°Are you asking about Karen Lindsay?¡± Reba got straight to the point. Max paused, a fleeting look of surprise crossing his face at the mention of her name. After a moment, he finally nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the exact rtionship is between her and Stephen,¡± Reba replied, not embellishing anything and leaving out what Jeffrey had called her. ¡°After Mom recovered, Stephen brought her over to visit and simply said they were good friends.¡± ¡°Appreciate it,¡± Max said quietly, his tone a bit heavier than before. Reba murmured a soft ¡°Mm,¡± leaving it at that. After that, the rest of the ride was pretty much silent. They barely exchanged a word. It wasn¡¯t until the car rolled into Quinn Manor that Max finally nced over at Reba and told her, ¡°Whatever they say at dinner tonight, just tune it out¨Cpretend you never heard a word.¡± A hint of confusion shed in Reba¡¯s eyes. She had no idea why he was suddenly giving her this warning. ¡°Consider it my way of paying you back for earlier,¡± Max added, his voice cool as always. He was never the type to owe favors. ¡°Thanks,¡± Reba said, just as unwilling to be indebted to anyone. The car pulled into the garage at Quinn Manor, and as soon as it stopped, Reba saw Sebastian and Oliver waiting for them. Her eyes met theirs as she got out. ¡°Grandpa, Oliver,¡± Max greeted them as he stepped out of the car. ¡°Mr. Sebastian,¡± Reba greeted politely, then turned to Oliver. ¡°Grandpa Oliver.¡°¨C Max instinctively nced at her, surprised. Oliver was visibly taken aback.. Oliver¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Reba, unsure at first, saw they weren¡¯t angry and repeated tentatively, ¡°Grandpa Oliver.¡± A 879 20 vouchers ¡°Hey there, Reba!¡± Oliver, usually the picture ofposure, suddenly rxed and treated her like she was his own granddaughter, gently guiding her toward the main hall. ¡°You must be starving, right? There are snacks and fresh fruit waiting insidee with me, I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡± Reba instinctively nced at Sebastian. Max spoke up, ¡°Go with Grandpa Oliver for now. I need to talk to Grandpa Sebastian about something.¡± Reba replied, ¡°Okay.¡± As Reba followed Oliver further and further away, Sebastian finally showed some emotion on his face. Still staring in their direction, he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Look at that¨Cthe old guy gets to be called ¡®Grandpa¡® by Reba, and me, her official grandpa, I still haven¡¯t even heard it once.¡± Implored 261 1 20 vouchers ¡°Do you think Reba¡¯s got something against me?¡± Sebastian grumbled, his brows still knit tight, obviously not over what just happened. Max just kept quiet. Find the newest release on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel The answer was so freaking obvious, he didn¡¯t even bother saying it. ¡®Does anyone here actually need me to spell it out?¡® Max thought. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, Max. Seriously?¡± Sebastian snapped, clearly annoyed. ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± ¡°You really want me to answer that?¡± Max shot back. Sebastian was left speechless. He was so pissed he stormed out. ¡°This brat never says anything decent,¡® Sebastian muttered to himself. ¡°Your dad gets on my nerves, and now you too,¡± Sebastian snapped. ¡°You two just wanna make my life miserable, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Whether Reba likes you or not reallyes down to whether you¡¯ve actually settled the score with my mom,¡± Max said, ever the straight shooter¨Che was never one for ttery. ¡°The Quinns always look out for their own, so it¡¯s only natural Reba cares about all that went down with my mom.¡± Just hearing that made Sebastian¡¯s mood tank even further. He shot Max a heated re. ¡°With that sharp tongue of yours, don¡¯t count on evernding yourself a wife.¡± Max just stared at him, lost for words. ¡°Whatever, if she doesn¡¯t want to call me, fine. I¡¯ve got all the time in the world,¡± Sebastian muttered. ¡°The most important people always make their grand entrancest,¡± Max said after thinking it over for a bit. ¡°What you really oughta be thinking about is¨Cwho¡¯s she gonna call first, you, or Mr. Guzman?¡± Sebastian paused. His eyes darted over Max a couple of times. ¡®He¡¯s got a point!¡® Sebastian thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Max said casually. ¡°Peter¡¯s over there, and if he decides to give Oliver a hard time, even I might struggle to deal with it.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Sebastian snapped. For all his big talk, Sebastian still found himself picking up the pace toward the main hall. 970 20 vouchers When Reba and Oliver arrived at the main hall, it was almost empty. The only person there was a shy man in his fifties, lounging in a suit, looking every bit the rogue yboy. Spotting Reba walking in with Oliver, his eyes sparkled with mischief. He put down his teacup and, with a smirk, said, ¡°Well, well, who¡¯s this hot chick? She¡¯s drop¨Cdead gorgeous.¡± ¡°Please mind your words, Mr. Peter Quinn,¡± Oliver said with a gentle cough before introducing her. ¡°This is Reba, Amelia¡¯s daughter.¡°. ¡°So you¡¯re my niece, huh?¡± Peter said, his gaze raking over Reba with an obvious sleazy grin. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Come over, let your dear uncle have a good look at you.¡± Reba didn¡¯t budge. She just stared at him; cold and unimpressed¨Cher gut reaction was pure dislike. Jack had his share of swagger too, but he always seemed wild in a harmless, yful sort of way. But Peter? He was flirty, arrogant, and t¨Cout scummy. ¡°What¡¯s with you, girl? Acting all scared of your own family?¡± Peter drawled, getting up and reaching for her arm. ¡°Heard your mom¡¯s been out ofmission for years. So, what¡¯s the deal, she dead yet or what?¡± ¡°Trust me, by the time weeds are growing six feet high on your grave, my mom will still be alive and well,¡± Reba shot back, smoothly dodging his hand with zero hesitation. Peter¡¯s face twisted in annoyance. ¡°You got a mouth on you, huh!¡± Reba looked away, not even bothering to acknowledge him. Oliver stepped in to defend her, keeping his tone respectful. ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, Reba is a guest of honor, personally invited by Mr. Quinn. Please think before you speak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not holding back today, so what are you gonna do about it?¡± Peter scoffed, his gaze dripping with contempt as he looked at Reba. ¡°Young as you are, you don¡¯t even know how to show respect to your elders? If Amelia won¡¯t discipline you, I will.¡± As he spoke, he began walking toward Reba, closing the distance step by step. From the way he moved, it was clear he was ready to dish out some old¨Cschool family punishment if Reba dared give him attitude again. ¡°Apologize, or I¡¯ll make sure you regret ever stepping in here,¡± Peter barked, acting like he ran the show. Reba heard footsteps outside; she tamped down her emotions and replied coolly, ¡°Do as you please.¡± Peter snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t think just ¡®cause Amelia¡¯s got your back that I won¡¯t deal with you myself!¡± 14:18 Wed, Oct 8. 20 vouchers ¡°Just try touching her¨C1 dare you!¡± Sebastian said, moving over with slow but forceful steps, his old face dead serious. ¡°If she so much as loses a single hair while she¡¯s here, you¡¯ll wish you¡¯d never been born.¡± Peter opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t say a word. Sebastian came right up to Reba. ¡°Are you shaken up?¡± Reba didn¡¯t want to make a scene. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Come here and apologize to Reba,¡± Sebastian snapped, fixing his second son with a harsh stare. ¡°Acting this rude as an elder¨Cis this really how I raised you?¡± Peter wrinkled his brow. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t your favoritism getting a bit out of hand?¡± Sebastian¡¯s face soured. ¡°You¡¯ve got the nerve to call me out for that?¡± Back then, Sebastian had been pushed by Peter, his brother, and even outsiders to force Amelia to hand over her shares to them. Anyone else could use him of favoritism, but those two? They had absolutely no right. ¡°Apologize, now. Don¡¯t make mey down the familyw,¡± Sebastian snapped. ¡°Sorry.¡± Peter shrugged, his tone casual and way too insincere. ¡°Guess I got a little carried away with the jokes. Don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡± Reba just stared back, refusing to even dignify that with a response. Ever since Peter had knowingly asked if her mom was dead¨Cwhen he knew full well Amelia was back in Honn¨CReba had marked him as someone to hold a grudge against. He was officially on her cklist. ¡°Since Peter¡¯s apologized, let¡¯s just let it slide,¡± Max said, stepping in to break the tension. ¡°We¡¯re all family here¨Cno need to make things awkward with harsh words.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you, Max,¡± Peter replied, ncing at Reba with that same cocky attitude. ¡°But let¡¯s see if you can keep talking like that once you find out why she¡¯s really here.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Max retorted. Peter opened his mouth, then thought better of it and stayed silent. People on Max¡¯s side were always good at ying nice. As for Peter, he only held a minority stake¨Cif the shares really got bought back, he wouldn¡¯t be the one losing the most anyway. If they¡¯re not stressing, why should he be the one worrying? ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time, but if anyone acts up again, don¡¯t me me for chewing you out,¡± Sebastian warned. ¡°Reba is both our honored guest and a member of the Quinn family¨CI won¡¯t allow anyone to disrespect her.¡± Word about what went down quickly reached Michael. Victor asked, ¡°Should we find a chance to take Reba out?¡± ¡°No need. Sebastian justid down thew¨Cit¡¯d be stupid to make a move right now,¡± Michael said, his voice much steadier now. ¡°Let¡¯s just watch her for a bit. For all we know, she might not even make it through thepetency test for the shares.¡± Victor nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Michael¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®What really worries me is¡­ he thought, but didn¡¯t finish the sentence aloud. ¡°What is it?¡± Victor pressed, curiosity piqued. Michael paused, then brushed it off. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just have someone keep tabs on Max for now. If anything strange happens, report to me immediately.¡± All these years, and he still couldn¡¯t see through that son of his. ¡°Understood,¡± Victor replied. Michael nced at his watch. ¡°Is Peter back yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on his way,¡± Victor replied, already up to speed. ¡°Should be here in about half an hour. Michael asked, ¡°Did he bring the people he was supposed to?¡± Victor gave him a knowing look. ¡°Yeah, he did.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Michael said, clearly in high spirits as he straightened his clothes, practically itching to watch the drama unfold. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet my niece.¡± ? Implored 262 When Michael arrived, Reba was no longer in the main hall. 1798 * 20 vouchers Seeing Peter sitting there with a sour look on his face, Michael asked casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Reba was here? Where is she?¡± ¡°As the Quinn family¡¯s precious little princess, of course Dad took her to show her around the Hanson residence,¡± Peter said with a mocking tone, shooting Michael a look full of disdain. Michael didn¡¯t ask any more questions and just walked over to his seat and sat down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go see her?¡± Peter said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Our niece has got a temper on her, just like Amelia¨Cshe¡¯s not easy to handle.¡± This content belongs to Find_Novel(. ¡°Works out pretty well,¡± Michael replied, soundingpletely unbothered. ¡°A girl with that kind of attitude isn¡¯t going to get taken advantage of out in the world.¡± Peter¡¯s scowl deepened. Peter didn¡¯t care that Michael was the head of the family¨Che just let him have it. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just us brothers here. Drop the pretense, all right? No one knows better than you do that you don¡¯t want Amelia or Reba back in the Quinn family.¡± ¡°They¡¯re part of the Quinn family. Why wouldn¡¯t I want them here?¡± Michael never let anyone see what he was really thinking. ¡°Hypocrite,¡± Peter scoffed. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can keep pretending you don¡¯t care when Dad tells you to sell off the shares that belong to Amelia to her daughter, and at the original price, no less.¡± ¡®Michael nced over at Peter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you handing over your shares too?¡± ¡°Mine are hardly worth mentioning, so it doesn¡¯t matter either way,¡± Peter shrugged, soundingpletelyid¨Cback. ¡°You¡¯re the one with the big chunk.¡± Michael¡¯s expression stayed unreadable¨Che didn¡¯t mean a word of it. ¡°Those shares belong to Amelia anyway.¡± Peter let out a dryugh. Yeah, those shares really do belong to Amelia. If it weren¡¯t for Amelia, the Quinn Group wouldn¡¯t even exist, and the Quinn family might¡¯ve been kicked out of The Big Four Families ages ago. But once you¡¯ve been in the game for so long, it¡¯s hard to let go. If Michael hands over those shares to Reba, he¡¯ll just be a figurehead as the head of the family, and even his son Max will get dragged down with him. There¡¯s no way Michael would ever give up those shares. Everyone was well aware of it¨Ceven Sebastian himself. No one said it out loud, but the truth bung heavy in the air. As Sebastian walked beside Reba, a storm of emotions welled up inside him, but he pushed them all down. keeping his expression unreadable, ¡°This is Ms. Amelia¡¯s room,¡± Oliver exined softly. ¡°Nothing inside has ever been moved. Feel free to go in and take a look Reba reached out and gently pushed the door open. The room was set up in a ssic European style, with a polished rosewood desk and wardrobe. Everything was spotless¨Cno dust anywhere. ¡°Mr. Quinn didn¡¯t let anyone else touch this room. All these years, he¡¯s been the only one who cleaned it,¡± Oliver added. Sebastian gave him a gentle whack with his cane. ¡°Enough with the chatter!¡± Oliver let out an awkward cough. ¡®So I put in all the effort, and I can¡¯t even talk about it?¡® he grumbled to himself. Reba shot a nce at the old man with the snowy white hair. Sensing that she might feel guilty, Sebastian quickly assured her, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m just passing the time at home. Figured I¡¯d take on a few chores to stay busy.¡± Reba didn¡¯t say anything more. It wasn¡¯t hard for her to figure out why he took care of this room himself. He missed Amelia, and he was weighed down by remorse. He longed for his daughter¨Cand couldn¡¯t shake off the guilt of pushing her out of the family. ¡°We¡¯ve always kept this room for her. She¡¯s wee toe back whenever she wants,¡± Sebastian finally said, his voice gentle but resolute. ¡°Home is always home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let her know what you said,¡± Reba replied¨Cthere wasn¡¯t much else she could do. Sebastian had spent all these years weighed down by guilt, never able to forgive himself for what he¡¯d done back then. A mistake is a mistake¨Cthere¡¯s no undoing it. Time never goes in reverse, and rivers never flow against the current. ¡°The room next door is yours,¡± Sebastian said, wanting to do whatever he could for them. ¡°You can stay whenever you feel like it.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Reba replied. ¡°No need to be polite with your grandpa, Sebastian chuckled. 79 20 Vouchers Reba pressed her lips together. She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to put on a cold face with someone who always greeted her with kindness and a warm smile¨Ceven if all she could offer in return was courtesy and polite distance. Reba spent the next half hour quietly exploring Amelia¡¯s old room, soaking in every detail. Framed on the wall were photos of her mom in her youthful, fearless days, snapshots with her friendsughing together, and a shelf full of the trophies she¡¯d won. In every group photo except the award ones, Ryan was always front and center¨Cboth of them looking so sure of themselves, eyes brimming with hope for the future. ¡®Back then, Amelia was bursting with energy¨Calways so confident and fearless, Reba thought. ¡®She was the life of the party, full of youthful spirit and enthusiasm. Nothing ever seemed to slow her down, Reba mused. ¡°Ever wonder what your mom was really like when she was young?¡± Sebastian broke the silence, his voice warm. ¡°If you¡¯re ever curious, I¡¯ve got plenty of stories I could tell.¡± Reba stiffened, then shook her head quickly. ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t need to hear it straight from him, she thought, avoiding eye contact. Just from these photos and those scattered words her mom used to share, Reba could already picture her mom¡¯s carefree, vibrant youth. ¡°If you ever want to hear about it, just ask me¨Cso long as I¡¯m still breathing, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know,¡± Sebastian said, his tone full of warmth. ¡°And if I¡¯m already gone, just holler for me in your dreams. I¡¯ll ask the King of Hell for some time off ande tell you myself.¡± Reba¡¯s heart twisted a little at his words. He was the most honored elder in the Quinn family, the sort of man everyone in Honn feared and respected. Yet here he was, talking to her like she was a kid¨Cjust hoping she¡¯d warm up to him, going out of his way to make her feel wee. ¡°If only you¡¯d been this kind to my mom back then, maybe things would¡¯ve ended up differently,¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help herself; the words slipped out before she could hold them back. Both Sebastian and Oliver paused, visibly stunned by her sudden honesty. For a moment, it was as if something from the past came rushing back¨Cthey both got lost in memories that stung a little more than usual. Reba carefully put everything back where she found it, swallowing down the tangle of emotions inside her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said quietly. Sebastian¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil. ¡®If only I¡¯d done things differently back then¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but think, regret gnawing at him. But he shoved the thought down, forcing himself not to linger on it. There¡¯s no use wishing for ¡®what ifs¡® anymore. That mistake was already carved in stone. Amelia would never forgive him. Not now, not ever. 19 20 vouchers But no matter how hard he tried, his thoughts couldn¡¯t help drifting¨Cif Amelia were still around, he¡¯d be the luckiest old man in Honn. She¡¯d be there to love him, to spoil him, to bicker andugh with him, showing her affection even as she yfully teased him. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Oliver broke the silence, his voice gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Sebastian said, pressing a hand to his chest, feeling the ache settle in. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Reba could see Sebastian¡¯s mood darken, and she knew perfectly well her words had brought up something that still hurt deep down inside him. On the way back to the main hall, the silence hung in the air like a thick nket¨Cno one said a word. Sebastian walked with a heavy, somber look, the lines of worry clear on his face. The three of them moved together without speaking, perfectly in sync, not needing any words at all. It wasn¡¯t until everyone was seated at the dinner table that Sebastian finally snapped out of his thoughts. He looked over at Reba, who was sitting a bit farther away, and said directly, ¡°Reba,e sit by me.¡± Everyone turned to look her way, but nobody said a word against it. Reba stood up and walked over. An unusually heavy silence hung over the dinner table. ¡°This is Reba, Amelia¡¯s daughter¨Cmy granddaughter,¡± Sebastian announced, looking each person at the table in the eye, his voice steady and full of authority. ¡°From now on, she¡¯s family.¡± Everyone just nced at one another, but no one dared to speak. For all these years, even mentioning Amelia had basically been forbidden¨Cnobody would ever bring her up in front of Sebastian. Now, with him talking about her openly and bringing her daughter back into the fold, you could sense everyone quietly sizing up the situation and recalcting their own ns. ¡°These are your uncles¨CMichael and Peter,¡± Sebastian said warmly, ncing at both men as he spoke. Remembering what her mom had told her beforeing here, Reba looked up and said, ¡°Uncle Michael, Uncle Peter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re back,¡± Michael said, reaching into his jacket and handing her a thick envelope with a friendly smile. ¡°Here¨Cyour uncle¡¯s small token to wee you home. It might not be much, but ites from the heart.¡± Peter was like, ¡°Seriously??¨Chis eyes wide with disbelief. He red at Michael with a deep frown, looking like he just couldn¡¯t process the level of fakeness. Is he for real right now? Didn¡¯t think he could be this fake, Peter thought, totally floored. Noble Tales 61 Rania woke up with a mixed of emotions, which she couldn¡¯t understand. She nced at Maximus who was sleeping peacefully next to her. The sexst night was different. He was being extremely gentle and understanding with her, which was baffling, and Rania had to admit that she liked it. Maximus gave her undivided attention. He worshiped her body. He was not being selfish, and most importantly, he didn¡¯t reprimand her for anything, which felt good. But then, Rania reminded herself what she should do. She couldn¡¯t indulge herself in a rare moment of his gentleness, there was another thing that she had to do. His scarce moment of gentleness could erase how bad he had treated her, and what he had done to her. Rania closed her eyes, and slowly got out of the bed. The king didn¡¯t stir in his sleep, seemingly he got a good night sleep after so long, even a war broke out, he wouldn¡¯t wake up. Therefore, she took this time to get to the bathroom, where she hid her poison, and then went to the television room. Just like what she expected; the breakfast was already there, and because they knew the king spent his night in her bedroom, there were two tes for them. Rania put a few drops of poison inside Maximus¡¯s food. Usually, she would use herself when she poisoned him, and now she started to get the repercussion from it. Therefore, she had to change her method or else, she would die first before the poison took effect on the king. Once she was done, Rania hid it inside one of the vases, so she would be able to get it quickly when the chance arrived. When she was done, she only needed to wait for Maximus to wake up. However, it was three hourster when the king finally stirred in his sleep, and Rania had to ask to reheat the . breakfast three times. Maximus immediately sat down when he found himself was alone in the bed, he looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find Rania. Only when he heard the noise from the television, he approached her there, and found her curling herself on the sofa,ughing at the cartoon on the screen. ¡°Do you like it so much?¡± Maximus asked, he didn¡¯t mean to surprise her, but she jumped out of her skin, as she was shocked to hear his voice all of sudden. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Rania pressed her palms against her chest, because she could feel her heart was pounding against her chest. She did something wrong, which made her jumpy. the table, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± He nodded at Rania looked at him for a second longer, before she replied to his question. ¡°Because I am waiting for you to eat together. I don¡¯t want to eat alone.¡± She was not in the mood to eat anything, because there were a lot of things in her mind, but the answer that she gave to him sounded right, and when she looked at his expression, she knew that she had said the correct thing. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Maximus said, he took the te closer to him, which to Rania¡¯s relief was indeed the te that she had prepared for him. ¡°Okay.¡± Rania received the te and start to eat her portion. She did it slowly, because she didn¡¯t have appetite. But, even if she had, the food would taste the same for her. any ¡°Can you taste something?¡± Maximus asked, he watched his mate was eating, and she didn¡¯t seem to enjoy it. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°We will see another healer.¡± ¡°There is no need for that,¡± Rania quickly said because she didn¡¯t want him to spend unnecessary thing for her. ¡°Of course, you need that.¡± Maximus took a deep breath. They had a greatst night, he didn¡¯t want to turn this peaceful morning into a fight again. ¡°There is a cure for it. I want you to taste a lot of good things.¡± Rania didn¡¯t say anything, thus Maximus tried to ad some more, thinking that she was contemting to refuse his advice again. ¡°Why do you care?¡± Rania finally asked. ¡°Of course, I care. You are my mate.¡± Maximus nced at her, and continued eating, but then he put it down and talked in a serious tone, which caught Rania off guard. ¡°I know we start in the wrong footing, and you were not in the right headspace. I would never say that the mistake ispletely yours, because most of it was me; but I want we try it again.¡± ¡°Try¡­ on what?¡± Rania sneaked a nce at him, but she immediately looked at her te again when she found he had been staring at her. ¡°How we start this rtionship,¡± Maximus replied without missing a beat, he then looked at her deeply, and when Rania still refused to look at him, he gripped her chin, but this time he did it very softly, so she could look at him in the eyes. Rania didn¡¯t know how to answer that. ¡°I will not care what you have done in the past. I don¡¯t even care what you did yesterday, as long as you are willing to work with me to make the bond between us stronger.¡± Maximus was not Eiten, who was good with words, his statement could be interpreted wrongly, but all he Se extended the same Fresh chapters posted on find~novel Rania felt conflicted, but when she heard what Maximus said, her heart turned cold again. ¡°I want an heir to the throne,¡± he replied bluntly. If Eiten was there, the royal gamma would have facepalmed himself, and kicked the king¡¯s butt, if he could when he heard Maximu¡¯s answer. Obviously, it was so wrong in so many levels to see their current situation. It was so far from being genuine, and Maximus didn¡¯t even realize it. He was being practical here, which was not wrong, since he was the king, and he would get old. It was the right time to have an heir. Moreover, the elders had been pressuring him about it a few times. On the other hand, Rania didn¡¯t say anything, she lowered her head, and yed with her food. The silence felt so heavy, and Maximus could feel the shift in the air, though he didn¡¯t know what else he had done wrong. *** ¡°Heaven!¡± Eiten groaned in frustration when he heard what Maximus said about how the afternoon ended. He rubbed his face roughly in exasperation. ¡°How could you say something like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Oh, Selene! How could you be so clueless. Sometimes the truth is not the right thing to say.¡± ¡°Do you wish me to lie?¡± Maximus was irritated by Eiten¡¯s reaction, but right at that time, the beta came over to give them the news. ¡°I have investigated about it,¡± Den said. AD Comment Noble Tales 62 ¡°By the way, I was looking for youst night, where were you?¡± Den looked at Maximus. The king wanted him to give him the report by the end of the day, but when the time came, he was nowhere to be found. ¡°What did you get?¡± Maximus ignored him, and went straight to the main point. ¡°Anyone saw him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Den shook his head. ¡°I asked around two hundred people¡­¡± The royal beta made a face when he said that, because it was a waste of his time to ask around this trivial matter when he could do something more worth his time, but the result surprised him. ¡°None of them saw Killian.¡± He couldn¡¯t ask those thousand warriors with the short span of time, but there as no way two hundred people didn¡¯t see Killian. ¡°Are you sure they know him?¡± ¡°Yeah, they know him. Apparently, he is quite popr.¡± Den sat down, he stared at the window. ¡°I don¡¯t understand with all of these things. What else do you want to prove, Max?¡± The king didn¡¯t answer him immediately, but he called the warrior at the door, and asked him to find the warrior, who guarded Rania¡¯s bedroom the other day. ¡°What now?¡± Den frowned, his displeasure was written all over his face. He was not happy at all with whatever Maximus was going to do, because in his mind, the king could use this time to do something more productive. They had a lot of things to handle, since they had won a few cities in Barlukan Kingdom. Meanwhile, Eiten didn¡¯t say anything, he was mostly curious about the situation. If he had to be honest, he was more inclined to believe Rania when she said Killian was in her bedroom, though the guard, who stayed there said otherwise. Eiten had met with Killian, and he didn¡¯t have a good impression on him. Even though, he looked charming, and was well spoken. Not long after, the warrior came. It was the same warrior, who lied to the king, and said that Rania lied about Killian came to the bedroom. ¡°You summoned me, my king,¡± he said politely, kneeling before the sovereign. ¡°I want to ask you again about the other day. Did Killiane to my mate¡¯s bedroom?¡± Maximus leaned his body over, his blue eyes were a few shades darker. ¡°No, my king. No one entered the bedroom. It was thedy, who had destroyed her own room.¡± The answer was very detail, even though Maximus didn¡¯t ask those. On the other hand, Eiten leaned back, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, and then stared at the warrior. The royal gamma¡¯s expression was unreadable. ¡°So, no one came into her bedroom?¡± Maximus stood up from his seat, and started walking toward the guard. He walked very slowly, just like a predator stalked its prey. There was a subtle shift on the warrior¡¯s expression, which was noticed by the king and the royal gamma, but Den seem oblivious about it. ¡°Yes, no one came to her bedroom. I was there for hours, and never left my position, but I didn¡¯t see anyonee or leave the bedroom. It was only thedy there.¡± Again, long and detail exnation. That was unnecessary, but he did it anyway. ¡°Are you sure?¡± This time, Maximus was already in front of the man, he stared down at him. The king was a head taller than the warrior. ¡°Yes, my king¡­ there was no one there.¡± ¡°But, why I smelled someone else¡¯s scent there?¡± No, Maximus didn¡¯t smell anything. Killian had done something to alter his scent, where his scent vanished for a duration of time, so no one would know he was there. However, the warrior didn¡¯t know all the detail. He was only instructed to say that, and reassured that Killian wouldn¡¯t leave his scent inside the room. When he entered the bedroom, he didn¡¯t smell it either, but probably the king¡¯s nose was keener than him. ¡°Tell me the truth, and I will spare your life, or I will prove your lie, and I will feed you to the wild wolf.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t raise his voice, but he didn¡¯t have to, since it was already enough to make the man trembled in fear. ¡°So, will you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth, my king. I will not lie to you.¡± It was already a great achievement to lie to the king¡¯s face, but he was going to stay with what he said until the end. ¡°That¡¯s the truth, please believe me.¡± ¡°No. Tell me whose scent was that.¡± Find the newest release on F?nd-Novel Den¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard that, so did Eiten, because both of them was told there was no scent at all, aside from Rania, which indicating she was alone. But now, Maximus said different thing. They wondered what was in the king¡¯s mind. They couldn¡¯t know for sure, but it didn¡¯t make them feel easy when they saw Maximus was too close with the warrior. The way he stared at him, there was a strong murderous intention there. ¡°Once again. I will ask you once again before you lost your life.¡± Maximus grabbed the warrior¡¯s neck, which made Den stood up from his seat, and called him in a warning tone, but the king had too far gone. ¡°Did Killian or someone else enter the room?¡± Eiten straightened his back, because this was getting out of hand, he didn¡¯t know what to do, but he was on the edge of his seat. He saw the subtle change on the warrior¡¯s expression, but it could be because he scared of the king, which was understandable. Who wouldn¡¯t? There was a chance he lied, but when he was adamant like this, it was hard to judge. 55 vouchers ¡°Tell me.¡± Maximus squeezed his neck, which made his face turned red. At this point, the king couldn¡¯t care. less whether he was lying or not, his bloodlust had taken over his sanity. He proved it once again why he was called the Mad King. ¡°No one¡­¡± The warrior breathed heavily. His face had turned dark now because of the strangtion. Out of instinct, he tried to w Maximus¡¯s hand, which drew blood, but the king didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by it. ¡°No one¡­ no one entered¡­¡± ¡°Max!¡± Den called his name anxiously, he walked toward them, as he wanted to stop the king from this craziness. ¡°Maximus!¡± Maximus didn¡¯t hear his name was being called. The impulsiveness to kill the warrior was very strong. It had been a while, since thest time he killed someone. They had not yet captured any traitor to be fed to the wild wolves in the forest. ¡°Maximus, stop this,¡± Den said in a warning tone. He was only a step away from them. ¡°You are going to kill him. You don¡¯t want to do this.¡± The warrior¡¯s attempt to w the king¡¯s hand, ckened. His eyes rolled back, as he couldn¡¯t breathe. He was so close to lose his life. ¡°Max, stop it!¡± Den reached out to the king, trying to physically stop him before he killed the warrior. AD Noble Tales 63 Chapter 63 55 Vouchers Somehow, Maximus listened to Den, he let go of the warrior¡¯s neck, who dropped to the ground, breathing heavily, while clutching his neck. He thought he was going to die. He breathed the air greedily to fill his lungs. If he could, he would have shifted into his beast, and had ast attempt to kill the king himself, but unfortunately, for someone like him, it was not possible to shift in such condition, because you could only shift when you were not under such duress. Someone with the higher rank might be able to do so, but a young warrior like him was definitely not capable to do it. ¡°Maximus, you went out of the line,¡± Den said, but he stopped himself when he saw the look on the king¡¯s face. He shouldn¡¯t have said such thing when he was mad, especially in front of other people. The royal beta knew he crossed the line, and lowered his head. Maximus was out of his sanity, it was not tactful to confront him when he was in this state. Thankfully, Eiten decided to speak, and dismiss the warrior. The warrior thanked them, and stood up, he was about to leave the room when suddenly he felt this excruciating pain in his chest, and when he looked down, he saw the king¡¯s hand protruded from his chest. He was too shock to react, but then he didn¡¯t have to, because the next thing that happened was the king pulled out his hand from his chest, and he ripped his heart. The warrior dropped death on the floor the next second with his heart was still beating in the king¡¯s hand before he crushed it savagely. Neither Eiten, nor Den couldprehend what happened until it was done. But then, even if they knew, there was nothing they could do to prevent this from happening. It was too fast. ¡°Ask someone to clean this up,¡± Maximus said, and the he walked away from there, leaving his royal beta and his royal gamma a bloody corpse. The warriors outside, who saw the king immediately fell to their knees, because they were scared. This was one of the days where the king had lost his sanity and would kill anyone, who even wronged him even in the. slightest. Even if they saw him I the wrong way, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them right there and then, which made them trembled in fear upon realizing what they were going to deal with until who knew how long. The king could be in his murderous mood for a day or two, or it couldst for a whole week, which would make the pce¡¯s air polluted by the smell of blood. Meanwhile, those warriors¡® assumption couldn¡¯t be far from the truth, because that was how Maximus felt. He had this strong urge to kill all the warriors that he found, leaving blood trails in his wake. Yet, after a few times trying to tame his rage whenever he was with Rania, he could control his impulsiveness a little bit. In his mind, he only wanted to see her. 18:48 Mon, Sep 29 72 55 Vouchers Therefore, the only blood in his hand was the remaining of the warrior¡¯s crushed heart. The wound from where he wed his arm had healed too. Along the corridor, all the warriors and servants fell on their knees, while the other tried to avoid him, just in case they breathed wrong in his presence. The word of the king¡¯s madness spread around quickly, and all of them were aware of the king¡¯s dark mood. They prayed thedy would be fine, since the king was heading to her bedroom. On the other hand, Rania was rearranging her clothes inside the walk in closet, she liked them, but she didn¡¯t think she would wear them, because they were too bright and fancy for her taste. It almost like when she saw a delicious food, but she still couldn¡¯t feel anything. That was how she felt about these dresses. However, it made her happy because she didn¡¯t think she would have such nice clothes. This was even better than the one that her stepsister had. She liked to stare at them. It gave her little happiness. But then, she heard a loud bang from outside, as if someone kicked down her door, which made her startled, but her instinct told her to get out and check what happened. Rania did that, and found Maximus walked toward her, with his bloody hand. The sight was very scary, as blood sttered on his clothes. ¡°What happened?¡± Rania asked, she was scared of him. She didn¡¯t do anything that could cause him to be angry, she tried so hard not to make her appearance as a nuisance. She didn¡¯t even go out, just in case she would bump into Maximus and annoy him. However, the king always found a reason toe to her, and mostly he woulde in a dark mood. She couldn¡¯t guess what kind of mood when he came to her. And right now, it must be the darkest. Rania gulped down when Maximus didn¡¯t slow down when he closed the proximity between them. She wanted to flee, which was an impossible thing to do, since the king blocked her only way to escape. ¡°What happened with your hand?¡± Rania asked, her voice was trembling slightly, despite her effort to keep it steady. Maximus didn¡¯t say anything, but when he was close enough with her, he pulled her into a tight hug. He buried his face against the crook of her neck, which startled Rania. As the royal family and a king, Maximus had a well built body. He was tall, and muscr, it was a typical of the sovereign¡¯s appearance. Therefore, whenever he hugged her like this, it almost felt like he could engulf her body wholly. He was strong enough to break her every bone, and Rania was sure he could do it with ease. However, his touch was rather gentle. Rania could feel the rumbled in his chest, as if he was holding back strong emotions. She didn¡¯t know what happened, or whose blood was that. 18:48 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchere ¡°What happened?¡± Rania asked again, instinctively, she rubbed his back in a soothing motion, which made the king let out a relief grunt. The sound was rather intoxicating in her ears. ¡°I killed a warrior,¡± Maximus said, his breath was hot against Rania¡¯s skin, which made her shudder. ¡°Why?¡± Rania felt her heart stopped beating. She knew the king had killed someone by seeing the amount of blood, but what he said next caught her out of guard. ¡°I killed the warrior, who said that he didn¡¯t see Killian enter your room.¡± Rania was stunned for a while. She didn¡¯t say anything, and the silence that befell between them was rather suffocating. There were thousands of questions that rummaged Rania¡¯s head. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel ¡°Do you¡­ believe me? Do you have evidence that Killian was in my room?¡± The hope in her voice must be palpable, because Maximus didn¡¯t answer her immediately, and Rania waited while holding her breath. ¡°No. I don¡¯t have the evidence. He denied it until the end.¡± Noble Tales 64 Chapter 64 55 vouchers ¡°So, do you¡­ believe me?¡± Rania¡¯s heart was thumping so badly. She didn¡¯t know what she had to hope for from him. But, she realized how pathetic she was. She was starving for a validation from the other people. She wanted someone to believe her so badly. She wanted only one single person to trust what she said. She didn¡¯t realize it until this moment. Just one. Only one. And that would be enough. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was holding a breath when she waited for his answer. But then, his answer had nevere, because the king decided he wouldn¡¯t answer that. He let go of her body, and cupped her face with his bloody hands, and stared straight to her soul. ¡°I want you,¡± Maximus said. ¡°I want you. It didn¡¯t matter whether you lie to me or not. I want you.¡± Rania didn¡¯t know how to feel about that. It was very important for her to have someone to trust her. But, the king had forgone everything, because he wanted her. In this case, even if she lied, it didn¡¯t matter? So, why would he kill the warrior if it didn¡¯t matter? The rightful source is Find?Novel And Rania realized how wrong it was for her to think that lives matter for Maximus. He had killed hundred warriors that he sent to the frontline in order to invade the other kingdom. What weight did one warrior¡¯s life for him? Maximus wouldn¡¯t care if that warrior had a family, who was waiting for him toe home, or maybe a mate, who loved him, or children. Rania knew that the warrior only followed the order that instructed to him. Rania hated for his lies, but she didn¡¯t wish for him to be killed. ¡°I want you, Rania. Give yourself to me.¡± Maximus caressed her cheeks with his thumbs, smeared the blood on her pale skin. And then he leaned over to kiss her on the lips. The kiss was not aggressive. It was rather gentle, but what Rania could think was the poison. This was her chance to poison him. He deserved to die. Maximus nibbled on her lip, he gently bit on them, and her backward, until the back of her knees touched the bed, and he pushed her down. The king even cushioned her head with his hand, without breaking the kiss. The kissst for long time, and whenever Rania was out of breath, he would pull away for a while, brushed her swollen lips with his thumb, and kissed her back. Rania swore, she could taste the blood in the kiss, since his fingers were covered in blood. It should have disgusted her, but for some reason, it didn¡¯t. 18:48 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchers Embarrassingly, she enjoyed the way Maximus took things slowly, as if he wanted to relish her inch by inch. And when he was finally done kissing her lips, he trailed kisses on her jaw, down to her neck, while his hand kneaded her breast. At this point, Rania felt the dress she was wearing was too tight. She needed to get out of this dress, she wanted to feel his skin. She must have gone crazy, because she was used not to enjoying this. She feared the sex, as Caden had tainted it. However, whenever Maximus treated her gently this way, paid attention to her need, even to her slight difort, she found herself was unable to resist him. She wanted to push him away, her instinct told her to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t do that. Instead, she pulled him closer to her. She wanted the heat of his body engulfed her. The effect of the mate bond was crazy. Now Rania wondered what would happen with her if Maximus died. Would she survive, but then, why would she want to live? There were only two options for her if she survived the heartbreak when the mate bond was severed. It was either she would fall into Caden¡¯s hands again, or she would run for the rest of her life. Neither option was good. Rania moaned when Maximus sucked his mark on her neck, the tension shot through her belly, which built the heat inside her. The mark was their sensitive spot, which made the tension was tenfold stronger. She became very ufortable with the dress on her skin. She wanted him to rip it off her like he used to do it, but she didn¡¯t have enough courage to say it out loud. It was embarrassing. And as if Maximus knew what she wanted, he pulled her dress up, free her from the fabric trap, and then he unhooked her bra, made it even better. Maximus stared at Rania¡¯s eyes when he pinched her nipple, which made Rania lower her gaze, because she couldn¡¯t bear to see herself in his eyes. ¡°Eyes on me, Rania,¡± Maximus said darkly. ¡°Eyes on me.¡± He pinched her nipple a little bit hard to emphasize his demand. And when Rania finally looked at him, he leaned over and captured her lips. This time, the kiss was rather aggressive, he demanded her full attention, as he positioned himself between her legs, and she could feel how hard he was behind his pants. Maximus¡¯s hand then traveled down to her t stomach, caressed her in gentle touch, which made her shudder before he went down and pulled at the edge of her panties, he freed her from it, and Rania lifted her hip to make it easier. 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchers. Once Rania was not wearing anything, she wrapped her arms around his hip, it was a bold move, but Maximus agreed with that, as he groaned against her lips. He loved it. Rania then tried something that she might have never imagined to do. She stretched down her hand and found his pants. With trembling fingers, she unzipped it, which Maximus responded with a guttural growl. ¡°Shit,¡± Maximus cursed under his breathe, but Rania knew it was because he liked it. This encouraged her to explore further. Rania then touched his member, which made the king stopped kissing her, and pulled back a little to look at her. This intense gaze made Rania stopped as well, she thought she made a mistake, and now he was angry with her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to stop,¡± Maximus growled. He then wrapped his hand around hers, and guided her on what to do. Rania gulped down. She used to hate to touch Caden¡¯s, but somehow, with him she wanted to explore more. Her hand was slightly trembling when he guided her on his length. ¡°Yes, like that¡­¡± Maximus lowered his head, and groaned in pleasure when Rania squeezed him lightly. ¡°Fuck. I want to be inside you.¡± He then pulled her hand away, and thrusted deep into her, which made Rania gasped in surprised because she was not prepared for this, but thankfully, Maximus gave her some time to adjust with this sudden intrusion. But then, to her surprised, he flipped their body over, and now she was on top of him. She put her palms against his chest, while he held her around her waist. ¡°Ride me, Rania,¡± he said darkly. AD Noble Tales 65 Rania sshed water to her face, she had locked the bathroom door, just in case Maximus would wake up, and he barged in. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had done. Now, she hade down from the strong orgasm that she got from their wild sex, she felt embarrassed with how bold she was with him. But to her surprised, she liked every bit of it. When Rania was in the position where she controlled the pace, as she rode him, she could see his expression. For the first time, she was in control, and she¡­ loved it. Once again, Rania sshed her face with cold water, so she could regain herposure. How could shee from disgusted for having sex to enjoy it. She must be insane. Trying to clear her mind, Rania pulled out the bottom drawer when she hid the poison. She took it out, and stared at it for a while. Ironic enough, the only taste that she could feel was this poison. And somehow, she liked it. It gave vor to her life. And probably because of that too that she preferred this method, even though she knew it would harm her as well. Or probably, it was because she wanted to die¡­ The thought of dying with Maximus made the corner of her lips twitched. She gave herself a self deprecating smile. Rania opened the lid, and then poured a few drops into her mouth. She could feel the sensation. Even though most if would go to Maximus, but she would get some as well. She didn¡¯t mind it though. Once she put back the poison, she went to the bedroom and found Maximus was still sleeping, oblivious to his surroundings. Both of them were still naked. Rania then climbed the bed, andy down next to him again. She cupped his face between her palms and then kissed him, giving him the poison in her mouth, which he epted it dly. Even in his sleep, he was very, responsive to her touch. Rania felt almost guilty when she did this, but she remembered what he had done and the war he waged. Maximus pulled her closer, as he kissed her deeply, he put his hand behind her head to deepen the kiss. Rania let him do what he pleased, until he fell asleep again. When Rania woke up for the second time, it was close to none outside, and Maximus was still sleeping. However, it seemed he got another nightmare. Layer of sweat covered his forehead. He gritted his teeth, as if he was holding back his anger. ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt her¡­ E, I am sorry¡­ No. Not her¡­¡± E. This was the second time Rania saw him being tortured by his nightmare, and this made her uneasy because he kept saying the same name. Who was E? By the way he said the name, it almost felt like he was close to this person, he cared about her, and someone hurt her. He begged for her not to be hurt, and he looked¡­ scared. Learning from her mistake before, Rania moved away from him. She didn¡¯t try to wake him up, because thest time, he almost killed her. The scar around her neck throbbed. There was this white line on her neck, where he almost cut her head off. Therefore, Rania knew better than to get closer to him. She got out of the bed, out of his reach, and stared at him, as he had a trouble in his sleep, but he didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, Rania went to the television room, where Kean had put her and Maximus¡¯s breakfast. She took the second poison that she hid inside the vase and poured two drops in his te. From here, she still could hear how Maximus begged to the people in his dream not to hurt a woman that he cared about. For some reason, Rania felt irritated when she heard that. How could he dream about another woman when he just had a sex with her? Probably, this was what Maximus felt when he thought Rania was thinking about Caden when he fucked her. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n ?ovelFind Rania turned on the television and watched her cartoon, while waiting for Maximus to wake up before they ate together. She didn¡¯t do it intentionally, but somehow, she liked it when she didn¡¯t have to eat alone. Even though, eating with him was not different, since he didn¡¯t say much during the meal. *** ¡°Who is E?¡± Rania asked Eiten when he came to visit her. He brought pudding this time, and he grinned from ear to ear, which made Rania scrunched her nose. She was tempted to reject the pudding out of spite, just to annoy him, but in the end, she ate it. ¡°E?¡± Eiten¡¯s expression shifted, he looked at Rania with a frown. ¡°How do you know her?¡± 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 ? El 55 Vouchers It would be impossible to tell Eiten how she knew about E if she didn¡¯t tell him the truth, more so, there was no reason why she had to hide this thing from him. ¡°Who is she?¡± Eiten furrowed his brows, he contemted his answer, and Rania was already thinking the worse of it. ¡°She was Max¡¯s wet nurse,¡± Eiten replied. ¡°She basically raised him.¡± Rania didn¡¯t expect this answer. She leaned her body forward. ¡°What happened with her?¡± From what she heard in Maximus¡¯s sleep, it seemed something really bad had happened to her, and it traumatized him. If Maximus was still thinking about the event after years had passed, and it still gued his subconscious self, it must be something that left a deep scar for him. ¡°The previous king, Max¡¯s father, killed her right in front of him. He ordered the warrior to mutte her.¡± Rania didn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°But, the king¡­ they said the king was not like that¡­ how could he do that to his son?¡± Eiten scoffed. ¡°I know. You must have heard the story about the benevolent king Raynold, right?¡± Eiten¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t really believe in rumor. Rumors are created by us, from mouth to mouth, and it was controlled by a powerful person behind the scene.¡± Eiten looked at Rania meaningfully, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Rania suffered the same thing too. The only different was; she was portrayed in the worse way possible. This was what Eiten¡¯s belief, though he couldn¡¯t find a proof of it. ¡°What E had done?¡± Rania asked, her heart ached when she imagined little Maximus cried for a mother figure that raised him was being executed brutally before his eyes. ¡°She gave food to Max when he was punished.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rania pressed her lips. She had gone through the same punishment. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have given him food, it¡¯s not like the king would kill him¡­ right?¡± Eiten almost looked apologetic for Rania¡¯s naivety. ¡°Maxi had not yet eaten or drink anything for four days. straight. He was only nine years old at that time, and he was going to die, especially when he was beaten horribly.¡± Eiten could see theplicated look in her eyes, and then said gently. ¡°Max had a harsh childhood.¡± Noble Tales 66 Chapter 66 55 vouchers any indication Maximus stared at Killian from afar, he was training with the other warriors, he didn¡¯t show that he was up to something, even though he still felt suspicious with his real intention about why he joined the pce warrior to be sent to the war when he could get everything easily in his pack. He didn¡¯t look like someone with ambition, even his fighting skill was average at best, yet he could be very charming. He could befriend anyone, and now most of the newly recruited warrior knew him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Den asked. He still disagreed with Maximus¡® way to handle the situation with the warrior. He still strongly believed that Maximus had done something wrong by killing an innocent warrior, when he couldn¡¯t prove he said the wrong thing. But when Maximus pointed out that it was Den who reported back to him that no one had seen Killian around that time, the royal beta backpedaled. He had a lot of theory for that, and Maximus didn¡¯t have the patience to listen, or understand any of those. ¡°Nothing.¡± Den looked at Maximus suspiciously. It would be more than just ¡®nothing¡®, if he was staring at the same person for longer than necessary. ¡°Are you still thinking about what happened?¡± Den sighed deeply when he didn¡¯t get the answer. He wanted to say that he shouldn¡¯t have killed the warrior. However, he had said that a few times, and if he voiced the same thing again, it would only make Maximus¡¯s mood plummeted. He had been in a stable mood in the past few days because he had visited Rania¡¯s bedroom a few times. And every time he returned from those visits, he would reek of sex. ¡°The elders keep asking when will you hold the ceremony for the queen. You have not yet announced her to the public.¡± Maximus waved his hand. ¡°I will do it when I think it¡¯s the right time.¡± ¡°When?¡± Den followed him. ¡°She has been here for close to half a year, if you still don¡¯t want to announce her as your mate, it almost looks like you only want to keep her around for your pleasure.¡± Den immediately shut his mouth when he received a death re from Maximus for hisment. But, deep inside, he believed with what he was saying. He was right to think that way, though. ¡°You handle things here,¡± Maximus said and then left the training ground. ¡°What? It should be Eiten here!¡± The warriors were not his responsibility. It was part of Eiten¡¯s assignment, while Den would handle the administration part of the kingdom. 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchers However, the royal gamma was nowhere to be found, he had been sneaking around in thest few days. Rania stared at the distance, she was sitting on the windowsill of her bedroom. She was still thinking about what Eiten let her know a few days ago. He told her about the abuse that Maximus had to receive when he was little, and hearing about that alone made Rania felt chill down her spine. People used to see the previous king was a benevolent figure, but who would have thought that the image was built on lies. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦Énd£Îovel The king was even more evil than Caden or her father. If Rania had topare what the previous king had done to her, and the way ric treated her all this time, it almost like her father was a saint. Who would have whipped their son to near death only because he failed to kill a warrior, whomitted a mistake? The warrior didn¡¯t bow as deep as king Raynold wanted, and he ordered eight years Maximus to kill the said warrior. Obviously, that was another level of craziness, and it was only a fraction of what Maximus had to go through when he was little. There was a point when it was hard for Rania to listen to what Eiten would say next. Maximus was often starved, which was way more brutal than what Rania had to go through, and hearing all of that elicited a deep trauma that she tried to bury. They went through simr thing, though Maximus seemed to receive it worse, aside from the rape. However, he had to endure the mental punishment when he had to kill anyone his father told him. The previous king wouldugh with delight when he watched his son ended someone else¡¯s life. Little did he know, his own life would end in his son¡¯s hands too. And that was the root of Maximus¡¯s bloodlust. He was trained to kill, to be a murderer, and the more he couldn¡¯t control his anger, the more the previous king praised him for that. Maximus was even forced to fight a battle hardened warrior when he was only thirteen years old. It was not a simple training, but fight to death kind of thing. Maximus had been fighting for his life, he was being surrounded by death ever since he learned about this world, and that was the only thing that he knew. The only way how tomunicate. He learned that you have to instill fear on your people to keep them in line. And for E¡­ Eiten told her that E was a mother figure for Maximus. If there was one person that he respected and listened to, it would be her, but unfortunately, she was killed before his eyes, while Maximus couldn¡¯t do 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 Chapter 66 anything, as he watched her body was yed. 22 65 vouchers Eiten believed that was the time when something was broken permanently inside of Maximus. ¡°Mydy, what are you thinking?¡± Rania almost jumped out of her skin when she heard Kean¡¯s voice was so close to her, and she breathed deeply when she saw the girl stare at her with confusion, because of her reaction. ¡°I am sorry, but I have called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t listen¡­¡± she looked apologetic. ¡°Here, I bring you another bottle. How could you finish the poison so fast? Don¡¯t make it too obvious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is strong enough not to die so fast,¡± Rania murmured under her breath. She took the poison from her hand. Lately, she had been having a hard time to breath, and she assumed it was because of the poison. However, Maximus didn¡¯t seem to show any symptom at all. His body indeed was built differently. ¡°Do you have something in your mind?¡± Kean sat to her. She was the only person that Rania could call as a friend. ¡°You can tell me anything, mydy. I will help you with anything that I can.¡± Rania then looked at her for a little while, she contemted whether or not to ask her about it. ¡°Do you know why Killian is here?¡± ¡°From what I know he is here to lead the warriors when they are ready to attack the king.¡± Kean lowered her voice, just in case someone overheard what she said. This was a treason, and she could be beheaded for it. ¡°When it will happen?¡± Kean straightened her back. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she quipped. Rania knew she was lying. Kean did know. Noble Tales 67 Chapter 67 Ebb vouchere Kean didn¡¯t trust herpletely, that was why, she was holding back the information, but then Rania didn¡¯t want to force her further. She simply asked the question. ¡°But, it will happen soon, right?¡± Rania shifted her attention back to the garden out there. The window ss was slightly dewy, since the sky had turned darker, and it seemed heavy rain would pour down. ¡°Yes.¡± Kean looked a little bit tensed. ¡°I am d it will be over soon,¡± Rania said, which made Kean rxed a little bit. Their conversation didn¡¯tst long because not long after the king came, and Kean left the room. He sat down in front of Rania, staring at the woman with a questioning look. ¡°You look a little bit pale.¡± Rania turned her head and then looked at him. He looked so healthy, as if he did not consume any poison in thest few months. ¡°I am fine. Only a little bit tired.¡± There was a soft smile on the corner of his lips. He was the one, who tired her out, and he was not sorry for that. If anything, he wanted to do it again, but he had something that he wanted to do with her. ¡°Change your dress, we will go outside,¡± Maximus said. ¡°Where?¡± The king then stood up, and then took her to the walk in closet, where he picked a pretty purple dress with gold thread around its waist. Eiten had something to do with gold. All of the dress that he chose must have gold thread on them. ¡°Wear this,¡± Maximus handed the dress to Rania, and she furrowed her brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Rania felt intimidated by the color. It was pretty, but she didn¡¯t think it would look good on her, since it was too bold in her opinion, but Maximus didn¡¯t think the same. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Maximus then leaned his back against the wall, and crossed his arms, indicating he was going to stay there to watch her change her clothes. However, Rania felt a little bit embarrassed. It was one thing to be naked in front of him when they were ready to have sex, but it was another thing entirely if they were sober. Therefore, Rania attempted to leave the room, but Maximus grabbed her elbow to stop her. ¡°Change here. I have seen everything, why are you being shy in front of me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to be naked in front of you.¡± Rania licked her lips nervously, but she noticed she didn¡¯t shut down anymore when she was talking with him. She stopped fidgeting, and in a peaceful moment like this, she could tell him what was in her mind. ¡°Why not? You have done it a few times.¡± Maximus leaned over, his face was only a breath away from hers, and his thumb rubbed her lower lip seductively, which made Rania unable to take her eyes off him. ¡°Do it, Rania. I want to see you.¡± Maximus then took a step back, he leaned his back against the wall again, and then watched his mate slowly took off the dress she was wearing, and then put the dress that he chose for her. His eyes didn¡¯t leave her body, it felt like he burned her with his gaze, and the sight of him watching her send shiver down her spine, build a tension in her stomach, and she felt herself was getting wet. It almost felt like he fucked her with his eyes alone. Rania gulped down when she identally touched her breast, as she put on the dress. She took a sharp breath, she didn¡¯t think she wanted to touch herself. However, little did she know, her arousal was not unnoticed by her mate. Maximus could smell it, the sweet scent that drove his wolf crazy. Rania didn¡¯t realize it because she didn¡¯t have his wolf spirit with her, and the ability of normal shifter, but as the king, and her mate, Maximus was very sensitive on this matter. He pressed his lips, his jaw clenched when Rania gasped softly with the silly thing she did. And Maximus lost it. He wanted the dress to be gone. And before he could think what better think to do, he was already in front of Rania, cupping her breast, and iming her lips. He pushed her against the wall, and pinned her with his body. He parted her legs slightly, so she could feel his erection. He was so hard for her. This content belongs to Find¡ïNovel Rania widened her eyes in surprised, but when she felt his fingers slid into her panties, and touched her core, she forgot everything else. When she closed her eyes, everything was intensified. His touch, her senses, ho sensitive she was¡­ she felt everything. ¡°You are so wet,¡± Maximus said against her mouth, as he slid two fingers inside her. He swallowed her moan, and was pleased when she started to grin herself against his touch. ¡°Good. Now, be good and stay still.¡± Rania opened her eyes when Maximus stopped touching her. She felt almost disappointed, until she saw the king knelt down in front of her, and pulled down her pantypletely. She lifted her legs up one by one, so he could get rid of that small fabric. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± Rania knew what he was going to do, but she didn¡¯t think he was going to do this. Yet, of course, she did. Maximus smirked, and then pressed his face against her core, Rania gasped when his tongue licked her sensitive bud, her core tightened, and she heard the sexy sound of how wet she was. ¡°I¡­ Please¡­¡± Rania didn¡¯t know what to say, she would have copsed if it was not for Maximus¡¯s hand on her waist that held her steadily. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he left his handprints on her skin, with the way he held her in ce. 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 22 55 vouchers ¡°You are so sweet,¡± Maximus murmured, the vibration made Rania didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, it was more than anything she had ever handled. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Rania was breathing raggedly. ¡°I am going toe¡­¡± Caden had never done this to her before, he wouldn¡¯t lower himself to put his face between her legs, therefore she was not sure if Maximus would appreciate it if she came all over his face. ¡°Please, I can¡¯t hold it back anymore¡­ I am going toe.¡± Rania tried to push his head away from her lower body, but Maximus didn¡¯t budge. If anything, his tongue flicked against her clit cunningly, trying to elicit the aching pain that she was more than happy to endure. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Soon after, Rania felt her body exploded, the pleasure that washed over her was very strong, she screamed his name. It almost felt like her soul left her body. Meanwhile, Maximus took everything. He pressed his face even more, as Rania¡¯s body was trembling. It was a long timeter when Rania finally came down from her climax. She was panting heavily, her head was slightly dizzy, but then fear gripped her heart. She hade on Maximus¡¯s face. AD Prev Noble Tales 68 Chapter 68 E55 vouchers Rania stared at Maximus, as if she was going to flee. She was scared it would make him angry, but when he lifted his head, his lips glistened, and he licked his wet lips. ¡°You taste very divine,¡± Maximus said with a smirk, which made Rania¡¯s face turned red. He then leaned over again, and then kissed her core before he stood up, and kissed her lips, so she could taste herself. Only then Rania remembered, Maximus had done the same thing before, and she felt so silly to think he would be angry because she came on his face. He liked it. ¡°Now, change your dress. Or we will not go anywhere.¡± This time, Maximus walked out of the room and left her alone. Without him supporting her, Rania¡¯s legs buckled, she then sat down on the cold floor, trying to regte her breathing. That was very intense. The rightful source is find?novel He went straight to get down on her, but¡­ she liked it. Rania bit her lip. Was it so wrong to like their intimacy? She had had sex with Caden for a year straight, even when she was in her period, he would force her to do something to please him. It would be a rare night, when he left her alone. However, during that dark time, not even once she felt the same feeling like she did when she was with Maximus. He was intense in a way, but at the same time, he would be very attentive to her need, he fulfilled her, and made here. He would satisfy her first. Aside from the angry sex that they had in the beginning, the rest of it was¡­ mindblowing. Rania touched her soft mound, and she felt the slick of her clit, and when she rubbed her finger, it didn¡¯t feel the same like when Maximus did it. A momentter, she snapped out of whatever dirty imagination she was in and immediately put on her dress, and tidy up her appearance. She walked out of the room, and found Maximus was standing in front of her with a velvet box in his hand. ¡°Turn around,¡± he said. His voice still sounded very gruff, but it was gentler than usual. Rania took the velvet box that he handed to her, and opened it. Inside were a ne and a pair of earing. When she turned around, Maximus helped her to put the ne around her neck, and the earing as well. It looked stunning when Rania saw herself in the mirror. ¡°Those were my mother¡¯s. I want you to have them.¡± Rania turned around, she didn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s too important.¡± ¡°You are also important.¡± He then hugged her from behind, resting his chin against her shoulder, and kissed her neck. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Mon, Sep 55 vouchers And for the first time after a very long time, she believed that. Rania saw her reflection on the mirror, and she didn¡¯t hate what she saw. She was beautiful. Maximus took her to the shopping center, and Rania felt overwhelmed. Not only because he bought her more dress, shirt, pants, jewelry and whatnot, but walking with him in the public was another challenge. Most people here only heard the rumor that the king had found his mate, but not everyone believed that, because after close to one year, there was not any announcement from the pce that the kingdom would have a queen. Therefore, when they saw the king was with a woman, they couldn¡¯t help themselves, but stared at Rania. They would lower their head in front of the king, but Rania could feel their gazes followed her everywhere. Only then she learned items of wo he didn¡¯t receive the same treatment when she walked with Eiten. his beck and call,¡± Maximus said, as he gave another pair of shirt and pants to the em to shop. style did she like, and he chose a few that he thought she would like it, while get some more. They were not going to leave the store unless Rania chose at least five ed from there. snickered when he saw that Rania was surprised with that fact, because many people wouldn¡¯t think gamma was someone, who would woe a woman, and slept with anything that had a hole. statement made Rania grimaced, but she realized the reason why they didn¡¯t show her the same ction when she walked with Eiten was because they thought she was one of his women. Somehow, this ritated her. In the end of the day, Maximus took her to a top tier restaurant in a roof of a tall building, where they could see the city lights from there. ¡°This is beautiful,¡± Rania said under her breath, but Maximus could hear that. He was sitting across from her. Their table was positioned at the corner, where half of the area was covered with floor to the ceiling ss window, indulging them in the night view of the city. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Maximus asked, his eyes fixed on his mate, and he felt this warm feeling inside of him when he saw the way she was smiling. ¡°Yes.¡± It was rare asion, but they ended up the day with a good note, and even more when they returned to the pce. us spent the rest of the night made love to her. Rania lost count how many times she reached her and screamed his name when the tension was too intense. 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchers Meanwhile, Maximus devoured her, as if he was a beast that had been starved for a long time, and she was his feast. Thest thing Rania remembered before she passed out after another orgasm was his electric blue eyes that stared at her, as if they were aze with fire of lust. He wanted her, and that was no doubt in it. She had never been desired this strongly before, not even when she was with Caden. All the alpha showed her was lust and torture. But, Maximus gave her the real pleasure, and she would never get enough of it. *** Rania woke up, and felt the sore between her legs. She felt so hot, and noticed Maximus was sleeping, while cocooning her body between his arms. However, when she moved to turn her body around, she felt a strong urge to vomit, and she immediately pushed him away from her, as she rushed to the bathroom. She regurgitated the food she ate the previous night, and once she was done, she heaved heavily. Thankfully, Maximus was too deep in his sleep, so he didn¡¯t realize what happened. Rania was very tired once she had vomited everything. She sat down on the floor, after she flushed the toilet, and then stared nkly at the distance, because she felt a little bit dizzy. This must be because of the poison. She had to stop feeding the poison with her mouth. Rania reminded herself not to do it again. She was going to die first before the goal was achieved. AD Noble Tales 69 Chapter 69 S55 vouchers For their breakfast, Rania put a little bit more poison in Maximus¡¯s food, because she saw the slow acting poison didn¡¯t do any damage on the king. Rania then sat on the sofa, watching her favorite cartoon, while waiting for Maximus to wake up. When he woke up, he approached her in the sofa, and they ate their breakfast like usual, before Maximus went out of the room to start his day. If you thought about it, the king barely used his own bedroom anymore at this point. The king also didn¡¯t bring up the problem with Killian. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦ÉndNovel Rania didn¡¯t want to bring the problem up, because she didn¡¯t want to create another problem for herself. ¡°I need more poison,¡± Rania said to Kean when she came with her lunch. ¡°I am running out of them.¡± ¡°Already?¡± Kean blinked her eyes. She sat down next to her. ¡°You need to slow down, we need to match the time. We can¡¯t make the king suspicious when we are not ready yet.¡± ¡°His body is built differently,¡± Rania exined. ¡°He didn¡¯t show any indication that something is wrong him, and it has been a few months.¡± with Kean thought about it for a while, and then nodded. ¡°Okay, I will ask for more bottles. I can¡¯t stock the poison too many, because I am afraid it will cause suspicion on me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Rania reassured her. She was still determined to end this whole mess, and ignored this small voice in her heart that told her to stop. Lately, she had been thinking of another option, or reason for not killing Maximus, but none satisfied her. Probably, her anger still got a better control on her, that¡¯s why she kept ignoring this nagging feeling. One afternoon, someone came to her bedroom, but the warrior, who was stationed outside of her room stopped him. Rania heard their conversation from inside. She muted the television just in time when someone knocked on the door. Apparently, the warrior had given up, and let this mysterious guest to make a conversation with Rania. ¡°Mydy, can I have a minute or two to talk with you?¡± This was the voice that Rania had never heard before. It sounded like an old man. And then there was another knock. Rania then took her jacket and opened the door. Behind it, she saw a man in his early seventy, wearing a white robe with the kingdom¡¯s insignia on his left chest. She knew what position this man was; he must be the elders. When she was little and visited the pce for the first time with her father, she saw the elder and their insignia. ric would exin to her who they were. 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 Chapter 69 22 55 Vouchers ¡°May I help you?¡± Rania asked in small voice. She stood in front of the door, didn¡¯t allow him to enter. She was notfortable to let him in, because Maximus could be annoyed. They had been in a good term nowadays, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin that. More so, it was very clear that no one was allowed to visit her without his permission. ¡°You must bedy Rania from ck Stone pack, I am Elder Gayle. Can I have a moment with you? There is something important I want to talk about.¡± *** The previous alpha Winter entered his son bedroom, and he immediately scrunched his nose when he smelled the strong sex scent in the air. The room was dark, and there was a soft moan from the bed. A woman. This was the same woman that Caden had been fucked ever since Rania left the pack, but then he would alternate between this woman with Rania when she was still here. ¡°Stop this for a while, there is something I want to discuss with you,¡± Winter said, he didn¡¯t hide the irritation in his voice. He stood near the door, so he didn¡¯t need to see his son was being pleasured by woman. He had been very insely, and he didn¡¯t know what else he could do to stop his madness. He just figured out his n a few minutes ago, and he was furious. ¡°You can tell me now, I am listening,¡± Caden said, his voice didn¡¯t even tremble, as he pushed Cassie¡¯s head against his crotch, telling her to keep going despite his father was there. ¡°What do you want to talk about.¡± ¡°Show some respect to your father.¡± ¡°Show some respect to your alpha,¡± Caden retorted. Winter was his father, but in term of rank, he was the highest in this pack, not even Winter had a say in his decision, as he was the sitting alpha now. Winter gritted his teeth. He was displeased with the way Caden talked to him. ¡°If it¡¯s not important enough for you to talk with me, you can leave, and I will discuss the matter with youter when I am done.¡± Caden threw his head back when Cassie deep throated him, he had tried to do it with Rania, but she bit him. He pped her so hard, she passed out, and he didn¡¯t like it when he had to hurt her unnecessary. Therefore, he stopped trying with her. Meanwhile, Cassie was really good with what she was doing. She knew how to please him. Even so, his mind kepting back to Rania, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of her image from his mind. Fuck. Winter closed his eyes, seemingly holding back his rage, because his son¡¯s audacity to talk back to him this way. At moment like this, he regretted not to have another son, a bastard son would be dly epted, as long Caden didn¡¯t sit on the role as the alpha. 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 E55 vouchers It was so wrong in so many levels for him to be an alpha of this pack. His decision was too bold, he took a high risk, which could make them executed. ¡°I learned your n at the border area. What do you want to do by poisoning those warriors?¡± Winter asked. It was one thing if he nned to dethrone the king, but it was was going to kill thousand of warriors if he did that. ¡°It¡¯s necessary. It will slow them down from infiltrating the Barlukan Kingdom. I will set Maximus back, until he can send another batch of trained warriors to the frontline, and during that time, the Barlukan can gather their strength for a retaliation.¡± ¡°You are having an arrangement with the Barlukan.¡± Winter noticed this. He shouldn¡¯t have surprised by this move, but he was still aggravated, because the risk was too high. On the other hand, Caden didn¡¯t reply to his question, he simply chuckled, as he thrust his hips even more against Cassie¡¯s mouth, and then came so hard. He let out a long groan, which sickened Winter to his stomach to hear that. ¡°We can¡¯t overthrow Maximus if we don¡¯t weaken him, and a way to do it is to eliminate his warrior first. time is right, the Barlukan will help us in the final attack to kill the king.¡± Ìï Noble Tales 70 Rania walked a step back behind Elder Gayle. Currently, they were walking in the garden, the same garden that Rania had been staring at from her window in her bedroom. This was the first time she was here, since she always stayed inside, and didn¡¯t explore much of the pce. Den¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears that she was not allowed to roam around the area. Rania found this garden was refreshing. The sweet smell of the blooming flowers made her felt good, if only she was not very anxious with whatever the elder was going to tell her, it would be perfect. There were no words that had been said, ever since they walked in the garden, and Rania didn¡¯t know how to open the conversation when it was him, who wanted to talk with her. Finally, they walked toward a bench, under a wisteria tree. This tree had captured Rania¡¯s attention ever since she saw it. She wanted to look at it closer, but since she didn¡¯t want to go outside, she could only stare at it from afar. ¡°You are the king¡¯s mate, right?¡± Elder Gayle said. He was panting slightly because they were walking a little bit long for his liking. He was not young anymore. ¡°Yes. Is there anything, I can help you with?¡± Rania asked in a small voice. The elder smiled softly, and then looked at her gently, which made Rania felt a little bit ufortable. She was trying to figure out what she wanted from her. She wondered if he was part of the Movement, and he wanted to talk about that with her. This content belongs to find(?)ovel ¡°You are beautiful, mydy, and I think you can tame the king¡¯s madness pretty well.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t think I have done something noticeable about it.¡± She remembered not long ago the king had killed a warrior, who lied about Killian¡¯s visit, even though he was still not clear, and had no evidence that he was telling a lie, neither he believed her. She didn¡¯t think she had achieved something in that department. ¡°I know this is not something that you will recognize immediately.¡± Elder Gayle seemed to understand what Rania was thinking, and he reassured her that he was not trying to sugarcoat his words. ¡°The king has been in a good moodtely, and it¡¯s because he is in a good term with you.¡± Rania didn¡¯t know how Maximus acted out there, but it was right that they were currently in a good term. Therefore, she said nothing to respond to that and wait for the elder to continue. ¡°I know it must be hard for you when you have to keep up with his cruel side, but Maximus was not like that. He was used to be a great kid.¡± Elder Gayle stared at the distance, as if he was recollecting a far away memories. ¡°He was a sweet and curious boy, before his father ruined his innocent, and left him a deep scar.¡± Rania didn¡¯t know where this conversation would go, but she listened to him nheless, as the elder recalled a moment or two when he met Maximus for the first time, he was three years old, a shy boy, who hid behind his mother¡¯s leg when he met other people. 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 EZ 55 vouchers ¡°I recognized your ne and earing.¡± Elder Gayle nodded at her ne and earing that Maximus gave to her a few days ago before they went out in public for the first time. She liked them, thus she didn¡¯t take them off, and Maximus seemed please with her decision. More so, the ne and the earing were on the small size, it didn¡¯t catch your attention if you didn¡¯t see it closely. ¡°The king gave them to me,¡± Rania replied, she touched her earing. ¡°Of course, he did.¡± Elder Gayle nodded, he chuckled a little. ¡°He loved his mother, unfortunately thete queen died, an unexpected dead.¡± His smile disappeared, and his eyes clouded with sadness. ¡°That¡¯s when the time the previous king went insane.¡± Rania only knew the rumor about Maximus¡¯s father, but what people said was so different. People used to praise the previous king as a benevolent character, but Eiten scoffed at that, and now the elder also said the same thing. ¡°The change was very subtle, but over time, it became more and more gruesome for Maximus. Especially when the king had a chosen mate, where she brought her own children around the same age like Maximus. They tormented him, and no one could stop them, because it would be against the king.¡± Rania listened to elder Gayle¡¯s story. This was the same feeling when she heard Eiten¡¯s story about Maximus¡¯s past. They had the same experience to be rejected by the people they loved, they were loved at first, but over time, these people changed, and they hated them for the reason that had nothing to do with them. ric also loved Rania when her mother was around, but once her mother was gone, his love for his daughter disappeared as well. And yet, here Maximus was; what he experienced was tenfold worse than her. Eiten had told her that something broke inside Maximus when he lost E. When he had to witness her dead before his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The helplessness, and the hopelessness that made you sick to your stomach. ¡°Why do you tell me all of this?¡± Rania finally asked after elder Gayle stopped with his story, they were staring at the blue sky. The wind blew softly, carried the sweet scent of the flowers around them. ¡°Because I have something that I want to ask from you.¡± Of course, Rania knew he must want something from her after the information that he shared. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help you with anything.¡± Elder Gayle chuckled. ¡°I beg to differ. I think you are the only one, who can do this.¡± Rania turned her head and looked at the elder. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She felt a little bit defensive for no reason. People always asked something from her, or they just took something from her without any care. More so, she already had someone asked for a huge favor before this. ¡°Please, can you stay by his side and advise him?¡± 18:49 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchers ¡°What do you mean by advising him?¡± ¡°He cares for you, and I know him well enough that once he cares for someone, he will listen to them.¡± Elder Gayle pointed out about his royal beta and the royal gamma, no matter how angry he was and how out of control he could be, the two of them could calm him down, or at least, they could lessen the damage. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have that influence on him.¡± ¡°Of course, you do.¡± Elder Gayle stretched out his hand and then squeezed them. ¡°Please, mydy, just give it a try. I know the people out there know the king as the Mad King. A bloodlust king, who killed his family, but they didn¡¯t know what he had gone through, and I think you can warm his cold heart,¡± Gayle said gently. Noble Tales 71 Chapter 71 55 vouchers ¡°What are you talking about with Gayle?¡± Maximus asked, he camete at night, and found Rania was sleeping up instead. on the sofa. He carried her back to her bed, but she woke Therefore, he didn¡¯t waste time, and asked the question that he had been wanting to ask her ever since he learned Gayle came to her. The sneaky old man actually left the pce after he had this conversation with Rania, he imed a week leave to be with his family. That bastard. Maximus didn¡¯t have a bad blood with him, but he could be very intrusive if you let him. If anything, that old man was the only elders that Maximus could tolerate among the other twelve elders in the council. Still, he didn¡¯t appreciate his initiative to sneak around his back to his mate. He was going to punish the warrior, who let him talk to Rania. Rania was a little bit groggy when she was presented with the question when she was still half asleep. ¡°What?¡± She rubbed her sleepy eyes, and she looked very cute when she did that, Maximus wanted to kiss her senseless. However, he needed to know about it first. ¡°What did you talk about with Gayle?¡± Maximus repeated the question impatiently, but he reminded himself not tosh out, since they were in a good term right now. He didn¡¯t want to ruin it, especially because of that old hag. and ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rania brushed away her hair from her face. ¡°The elder told me about what happened between you the previous king,¡± she said in a small, and a little bit hoarse voice. The sleepiness left her eyes, and now she looked worried, as she waited for Maximus¡¯s reaction. ¡°What else?¡± He sat down in front of her. He was very close, Rania could smell his scent, and this made her heart was thumping wildly. ¡°Nothing¡­ he only said to stay with you,¡± she replied, her voice was getting smaller. ¡°He said to keep you in a good mood.¡± Rania was not lying, because that was what Elder Gayle asked of her, even though that was not really correct, but that was not wrong either, Rania only rephrased it differently. Maximus cupped her face. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Rania then remembered what elder Gayle told her before. ¡°Please, don¡¯t do anything to the warrior, who let him in.¡± Elder Gayle asked this special request, because he knew Maximus would be pissed off. He wouldn¡¯t do anything outrageous to his mate, but he definitely would punish the warrior who let him meet with Rania severely.
18:49 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchers ¡°You have no right to demand me that.¡± Rania shook her head, she knew Maximus would be offended. ¡°This is my plea for you. I don¡¯t want you to kill or punish the warrior, please. I like the conversation with elder Gayle. He has a lot of stories to tell about the flowers in the garden.¡± Yes, the rest of their conversation was about the flower in the garden. Elder Gayle could sense her anxiety, therefore, he changed the topic of their conversation into something irrelevant. But in the end of it, elder Gayle said something that made Rania thought about it. ¡®If you don¡¯t trust me, try with the warrior. I believe you can convince him to cancel the punishment. I believe he will not punish the warrior if you ask him gently. He has been longing for gentleness, mydy, please, be gentle with him.¡¯ ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want someone else died because of me. The warrior didn¡¯t have other choice, he tried to stop Elder Gayle, but the elder outranked him.¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes, and then sighed. ¡°Fine.¡± That was only a curt word that he said, but it was enough to secure the life of the warrior, and Rania was surprised it actually worked. He did listen to her? She didn¡¯t think there would be a day when the Mad King would listen to her. ¡°Why are you giving me that look? I said fine. I will not punish the warrior.¡± Maximus looked a little bit upset when Rania looked at him with that expression. ¡°You will not punish him.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rania smiled, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt happy to hear that. And there was one thing that she noticed; his scary expression was not as scary as she used to see him. He looked like¡­ a petnt child, if she could put it into word. Whenever he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, or if someone slight him, he would be upset, which resulted to violence, but then, Rania was reminded of a child throwing a tantrum. Even though, with Maximus, the level of ¡®tantrum¡® he disyed was in an entirely different level. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me for that.¡± Maximus theny down on the bed. ¡°Come here.¡± Rania blinked her eyes, but she went closer to him before he was throwing another tantrum, after all he had been very generous to spare the warrior¡¯s life. ¡°Sleep. I am tired.¡± He held her closer, and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t try to have sex with her, because today was very hectic. Maximus had been drowned in so many things to do. ¡°I am going to take you to Bloody Moon pack tomorrow. Sleep now.¡± 18:50 Mon, Sep 29 ¡°Hm? You will take me out?¡± 55 vouchers ¡°Yes.¡± Maximus then pressed her face against his chest, so she stopped talking, and they could sleep. Rania stayed like that for a little while, she could feel the subtle change in the way his chest raised and fell, as he breathed evenly. The rightful source is find?novel And she knew when exactly he fell asleep. Somehow, it gave her some peace too. Rania closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t sleep, since she was just woken up, thus she spent the next an hour or so, staring at Maximus¡¯s sleeping face. He looked more approachable when he was sleeping. The permanent scowl on his face seemed disappear. And this thought came to her; what if she could convince him to stop the war? What if she could convince him to be a good person? Elder Gayle believed that she could do that, and Maximus¡¯s decision to spare the warrior¡¯s life was aligned with what Elder Gayle told her; Maximus would yield at her request. But of course, she knew that making Maximus stopped the war would be a great deal. It wouldn¡¯t be like when she convinced him to spare the warrior¡¯s life. Yet, she did it. Probably, there was hope that she could convince him about the war too. Probably, it would take a long time, but it would be worth it, right? Rania furrowed her brows. Her head was a little bit dizzy, and she decided to stop her train of thought, and slept. Tomorrow the king would take her somewhere, and she was a little bit nervous, since this would be their first trip together. When the morning came, Rania woke up very early like usual, but she was hit with a strong dizziness, and the urge to vomit. Without a second thought, she hobbled to the bathroom, and vomited into the toilet. AD Noble Tales 72 55 vouchers Rania was not sure what happened with her, but she was had been vomiting every morning. Her stomach would churn, and her throat was so dry. She had stopped taking the poison, but then probably it was toote, since she already felt the effect of it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rania sshed water to her pale face. Her cheeks were hollow, as if she had not yet eaten anything for a few days. Maximus said it before he fell asleep the previous night that he would take her to the Bloody Moon pack today, and she didn¡¯t know what they were going to do there. She felt dizzy, her stomach was still churning, but after she stood there for a while, the feeling gradually faded. It was still dark out there when Rania came out of the bathroom, and Maximus was still sleeping. She stood there, at the door of the bathroom, staring at the sleeping king. From the corner of her eyes, she could see the knife that she used to peel off fruits, and an impulsive thought shed in her mind. What if she took the knife and killed him right there and then. Would it help? What she would do then? Running away? But, where? Where she could go, which was safe for her? If she followed what the Movement told her to do, and the king died, she still had to run away again. Because she was not going to let herself be back in the clutch of Caden. Slowly, Rania approached the bed. She sat at the edge of it, and stared at Maximus¡¯s sleeping face. She wondered, whether she could convince him to stop the war. Could she change him for the better? Stop his madness from killing people out of instinct? Maximus hurt her, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to kill her. At least, not yet. But, Elder Gayle believed she could do something about the king¡¯s inclination for murder. Would she be able to do that? N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find1Novel Rania didn¡¯t know how long she was sitting there, staring at the king like a creep, with thousand of thoughts jumbled up in her mind. And when the first ray of sun filtered through the room from the window, Rania made up her mind; she was going to give it a try, she would see whether there was a way to stop the war without killing Maximus. Probably because of the sunlight, or it might be because the way Rania stared at him for so long, but the king stirred in his sleep, and he looked at the empty spot next to him. The sleepiness in his eyes disappeared almost immediately, as he was still unaware that Rania was sitting on the edge of the bed. He stood up abruptly, and was about to go out of the bed when he caught her there. 18:50 Mon, Sep 29 55 vouchers ¡°You are awake,¡± he said in his hoarse voice. He rubbed his face roughly, and Rania went over to him, she sat so close, and then craned her neck to kiss his lips. ¡°Good morning,¡± Rania said, which surprised Maximus because he didn¡¯t expect to be kissed all of sudden. It was not that he was against it, but Rania had never initiated it before. For a moment, Maximus was at lost on what he had to do, or what to say, but then he cupped her face, and leaned over to kiss her. ¡°Good morning,¡± he said against her lips. He kissed her ever so gently, something that he didn¡¯t think he was capable of doing. However, the kiss taste different, because he didn¡¯t feel that mint taste from her lips. *** They were going to the Bloody Moon pack for two weeks, that was rather a long trip, therefore Rania packed for that duration of time. Now she had a lot of dress, she was packing her things happily, as she would try those dressester. Most of the dresses that she chose were the one she picked when she went with Maximus, since the one that Eiten chose for her was too shy for her taste. After that shopping free with the king, Maximus also sent a few more dresses, shirt and pants that she might like. Therefore, currently, half of the walk in closet was already full. For this trip, Maximus gave her two suitcases so she could fill them with her things, since her backpack wouldn¡¯t be suitable anymore. This must be the happiest feeling that Rania felt after a long time, and she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt giddy for this trip. She liked to travel, her sweet moment with her father was when they went together for a business trip. But, it was so long ago. ¡°You look so happy, mydy,¡± Kean said, as she noticed Rania¡¯s good mood. ¡°Something good happened?¡± The omega helped her with the packing. ¡°No, I am just happy to be out of the pce,¡± Rania replied. She didn¡¯t lie, that was also one of the reasons why she was in a good mood. ¡°Oh, I am happy for you too.¡± Kean smiled, but then she slipped two bottles into one of her suitcases. ¡°Here, I will put the poison here. You will have plenty of chances to give it to the king.¡± Rania¡¯s smile almost faltered, she didn¡¯t know how to bring this topic up, but she figured, she would tell herter when she returned from the trip. ¡°Thank you.¡± In the afternoon, Maximus and Rania left with ten other cars that followed them, inside were the warriors who would protect them along the trip. As the king of this kingdom, it was required of him to bring these many warriors with him. 18:50 Mon, Sep 29 72 55 vouchers And to her Rania¡¯s delight, Eiten came with them as well. He grinned at Rania from the shotgun seat. ¡°Hello, miss me?¡± Eiten turned around to greet Rania, which rewarded with a harsh kick from the king. Maximus kicked his seat, which made the royal gamma jolted upward. ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t need to be so harsh with me!¡± He grumbled. However, seeing their banter only made Rania chuckled. She felt lighter. ¡°I know a few good ces in the Bloody Moon pack, I will take you there!¡± Eiten said enthusiastically, as the warrior, who drove the car started the engine. ¡°You will not take her anywhere,¡± Maximus said with a growl. ¡°Why not?¡± Eiten pursed his lips, he acted like a child, and Rania had to say it was quite adorable, but she would never say such thing in the presence of her mate. ¡°Because I say so.¡± ¡°You are so stingy. What are you going to do when you are in the meeting? Letting her wait for you?¡± Eiten raised his brows defiantly. ¡°You are going to be in the meeting, I am going to take her out.¡± The long entourage of car left the pce one by one, as they drove along the long driveaway. The king¡¯s car was in the middle of the line. ¡°No way, I don¡¯t want to sit for hours for a single meeting. You should bring Den instead of me!¡± AD Noble Tales 73 They arrived at the Bloody Moon pack around midnight, and Rania was very tired. It had been so long since thest time she had a long ride in the car. Thest time would be when Maximus took her from ck Stone pack to the pce, not to mention along the way Eiten would make a joke, and Rania wouldugh even though she found the joke was rather cringy. It seemed, she was in dire need to have a connection with someone. She felt lighter, and better. She didn¡¯t stutter or shut herself anymore. And somehow, with how good the past few days were, she got herself back. Her mood improved, though she dreaded early morning when her stomach churned, and the dizziness hit her. ¡°Should we wake her up?¡± Eiten asked, he turned around to see Rania was sleeping. She used Maximus¡®p as pillow, while the king stared at her with this gentle gaze, which made Eiten grimaced. He used to Maximus¡¯s rage, and savage side, therefore to see him have such gentle side was rather appalling. ¡°Tell them not to make any noise, and show me our room.¡± Maximus nodded at alpha Kehn, who had been waiting for them with his beta, gamma and a few other important people in the pack to wee the king. ¡°Okay.¡± Eiten then got out of the car, and talked with alpha Kehn, who looked confused at first, but then he nodded in understanding. After that, Eiten returned to the car, and told Maximus the alpha would show his room. ¡°Are you going to carry her? Or should I?¡± Eiten met with an angry re, which he shrugged his shoulder nonchntly. ¡°Okay, you carried her.¡± Maximus then carried Rania carefully. She was deep in sleep, as she was tired for a long journey, andughed heartily with the royal gamma. He noted how beautiful she was when she was happy, and how the sound of herughter was a song that he had been craving for. Rania¡¯s head lulled against his chest, as the king cradled her in his arms, and walked toward the pack house. All of them lowered their head, showing their necks, as a form of submission to the king, but they didn¡¯t say anything, because Eiten had told them not to make a noise. However, they still couldn¡¯t help, but gave a curious nce at the woman in the king¡¯s arms. The rumor about this woman was crazy, especially after the two of them showed up in public not so long ago. That appearance stirred a lot of rumors, and also strengthened the rumors that had been existed. ¡°Over here, my king.¡± Alpha Kehn opened the door to the room that he had prepared for the king. ¡°Have a good night.¡± Maximus simply nodded, and then entered the room. The alpha carefully closed the door and then left. The room was smaller than the one he had in the pce, but this was the biggest room, the master bedroom in the pack house that was preserved for the king. Not even the alpha was staying in this room even when the king only came to visit once a year. Slowly, Maximus lowered Rania¡¯s body to the bed, and then tucked her in. He stared at her for a while, and then leaned in. He felt there was something wrong. Her scent altered a little bit. Other people might not notice this, but as his mate, and they had been intimated for a few times, he could tell, there was a slight change in her scent. It was not really noticeable, but it was there. However, Maximus didn¡¯t think much about it, as he cleaned himself up, turned off the lights, and theny down next to her. It was a peaceful evening, with the soft light from the moon fell on the floor, creating a long shadow of the table under the window. Yet, Maximus felt someone touched him, and this jolted him awake. He was a light sleeper, but to his surprise, it was Rania. She looked sleepy. He was not even sure that she waspletely awake when she pulled his head down for a kiss. Her kiss was sloppy, and tried to grind herself against him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Maximus asked, but he reciprocated the kiss. It was a surprise that he didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Rania frowned, she sticked out her tongue, and explored his mouth clumsily. She took his hand, and ced it over her breast, asking him to squeeze it. Maximus obliged with her demand, and this elicited moan from her lips. Fuck. He was not going to be able to sleep again. He was fully awake, even his dick was getting hard. Newest update provided by F¦ÉndNovel ¡°Fuck, Rania. I am going to fuck you¡­¡± Maximus growled, but this only made Rania more excited instead. Rania had found a position that she liked. She liked it when she had control over him, as she positioned herself on top of him, and Maximus allowed her to do so. She moaned when she felt his hardness nudged her opening, and this drove Maximus crazy, he wanted to flip her over, and fucked her from behind, but then he saw the look of ecstasy on her face, and he preferred to watch her get her climax. Rania started to move her hips, and kissed him, while Maximus held her in ce, as he massaged her butt, and slid his thumb in her butthole. When Rania felt his thumb in her hole, she yelped, her eyes met his. There was nothing there, but lust and longing for him. ¡°Ride me, Rania. Show me how you are going to satisfy yourself by using me.¡± Maximus pushed deeper into her hole, as he ripped her panties, and nudged her opening with his dick. ¡°Ah, yes¡­ That¡® it¡­¡± Rania rambled incoherently, as she jumped up and down his length, and this made it hard for Maximus to keep doing what he did, thus he shifted his attention to her breasts. They were not so big, but they were perfect in his palms. Maximus pinched her nipples, and this drove her crazier, as she moved faster. She was so close, and Maximus could feel how she gripped him tightly. And soon after, her body was still, and then shuddered. She cried his name so loud, she might wake up the entire pack house. However, the king couldn¡¯t care less. He flipped her body over before she coulde down from her orgasm, and the started fucking her from behind. She got what she wanted, therefore this time it was his need that she should meet. Rania sprawled on her elbows and knees, she felt the tension built inside of her, even though she just came. down from the high. ¡°Fuck, Rania. You are so great.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it¡­¡± Rania whimpered, she felt it was too much. Her senses heightened, and she became more and more sensitive. She was going to explode if he kept doing this, but there was no stopping with the king. ¡°Of course, you can. You are going to take this.¡± Maximus thrusted into her harder and deeper. Ìï Noble Tales 74 Rania was woken up with a weird sensation between her legs. She felt a little bit wore dorms there, bet ske couldn¡¯t remember what happened, instead she snuggled closer against the warm bedde her, oich was the king But then, she sensed something was not quite right. The sheet was not the same, and the position of the bed was not familiar. She opened her eyes and then looked at her surroundings. She was not in her bedroom in the pce. Je was different room with white as dominant color. The ray of the sun that came from the window hit the table under it, and beautiful dust floated in the air, st looked so dreamy. For a moment, Rania couldn¡¯t think of anything else, but that one particr thing, but the she realized where she might be. This must be the pack house of the Blood Moon pack, since yesterday they were on the way here. But, Rania didn¡¯t remember how she could get to the bed when she fell asleep in the car, Rania then lifted her head, and then looked at Maximus who was still sleeping. He pressed his lips against her head, while his arms wrapped around her protectively, Closing her eyes, she savored his scent, since she didn¡¯t have the same ability as shifter, she could only smell him when they were this close, but it was enough to calm her nerves, They were mate, and the bond was getting stronger, though it still hurt Rania with the way Maximus treated her in the beginning, she didn¡¯t want to dwell on that when she could do something for the better. It took her a long time to realize there was this stickiness between her legs, and when she reached down, she felt it and remembered what happenedst night. Her face turned so bright red in an instant. She remembered vividly how she initiated everything, and then when she looked down, she saw a few hickeys that the king left on her skin. They didn¡¯t stop after she got her second climax, to be honest, Rania was not even sure how many rounds. they had done before she fell asleep. Rania then looked at the king¡¯s smooth skin, and grimaced. She wished she had such healing ability, so she wouldn¡¯t see this ring aftermath of their lovemaking. Biting her lip, Rania pushed herself away from Maximus, she needed to get to the bathroom to inspect the hickeys on her, and how bad it was. However, when she was in the sitting position, the nauseating feeling hit her so hard, she scrambled out of the bed, and then went to the first door that she assumed was the bathroom, thankfully she was right. She then vomited into the toilet, and breathed heavily when she was done. She flushed it and then stood up. There was a bodice mirror on one of the wall, and she looked at her reflection there. The hickeys went as far from her chest, stomach, and the her back. Thankfully, maximus didn¡¯t give her one in the obvious ce, such as neck. It would put her into a trouble when she chose a dress to wear when she met the alpha and the other people for the first timeter. Running her fingers on the hickeys on her skin, Rania remembered how she used to feel disgusted whenever Caden did this to her, but right now, she didn¡¯t seem to have any particr feeling. Was it alright to feel this way? Readplete version only at find?novel ¡°Alpha, please¡­ can I leave?¡± Cassie asked Caden, she had been staying inside his bedroom for more than a week, since Caden didn¡¯t allow her to leave. He woulde, and ask to be pleasured by her, but the silence inside the room had driven Cassie crazy. She was a shifter after all, so it was very important for her to socialize with the other people. Therefore, being locked inside with no one to talk to, and was used as the sex toy for the alpha, had taken a toll on her. ¡°I will return before youe back¡­¡± Cassie promised. Caden then approached his woman, who was still naked, sitting on the bed with her hair covered her breasts. He walked slowly, he was even smiling at her, which made Cassie think she would be granted with her small wishes. ¡°You are not going anywhere, little wolf,¡± Caden said, as he grabbed her hair, and yanked her head back, showing her throat. ¡°I will never let anyone take you away again, not even that fucking king.¡± Cassie fought back her tears, because she knew who the alpha was talking about. Sometimes, his reality was distorted, he would often call her ¡®Rania¡® during the love making, especially when he got his release. Even though Cassie knew she was only a recement, but it was not a good feeling when the other person, whom you had sex with, calling another woman¡¯s name, when he was being pleasured. ¡°Understood?¡± ¡°Y- yes, alpha¡­¡± Cassie breathed heavily, she tried to lessen the pain on her scalp, which felt like it was burning. ¡°Good.¡± Caden was satisfied enough to let her go, and then walked away from the room when a warrior knocked on his door, informing him that there was a report from their spy at the pce. Outside, two warriors handed him two letters. Those letters came from two people, that he had ced in the pce. He read the first one, which informed him that the king took Rania to the Bloody Moon pack for two weeks. Meanwhile, the other letter told him that the next n was already on the move, and they had sneaked in their men into the pce, surrounded that ce with enough warriors to lead a sudden attack. Caden looked very pleased with the progress of his n, but the second letter also mentioned that there was no sign of the king was being poisoned. ¡°Hm. I think I need to add the dosage.¡± Caden touched his chin, and then walked toward his study to issue an order to speed things up with the king. Rania was fidgeting in her seat. She could feel the ten people at the table had nced over at her curiously from time to time, as they talked with the king rted to the war against the Barlukan Kingdom. They tried to convince the king to follow through with the original n, and conquered the kingdom, united the seven kingdoms under one rule. Eiten disagreed with that. It would take a long time before it happened. ¡°Not to mention we need a lot of warriors, who are willing to go to the war.¡± Eiten narrowed his eyes at alpha Kehn, who was very eager to dive into a colossal war. Meanwhile, Maximus didn¡¯t say anything, he watched Rania focus on her food. He wondered if her taste bud had fixed, since she was very concentrated with her meat. ¡°It will be no problem. If the king leads the war himself, many warriors will follow his lead, especially his loyalist.¡± Alpha Kehn then added. ¡°I will go to war myself.¡± AD Noble Tales 75 Chapter 75 55 vouchers Eiten stared at alpha Kehn in disbelief. He was very pissed, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word out because he knew himself that he wouldsh out to this imbecile. ¡°My king, what do you think about this?¡± Alpha Kehn asked Maximus directly, since he didn¡¯t engage with the conversation since the beginning. The alpha also wondered why there was a woman in the meeting room. They were having breakfast together, but after that they would discuss the topic of war. The king should have told Rania to leave the room, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, the king told the servant to add more food into her te. This woman was not tactful enough to read the room, as she ate everything slowly. Actually, that was not the case. Somehow, Rania was very hungry. Probably because the intense sex they hadst night, which led her to eat more than usual. Moreover, she was always eating slower than normal people. This bad habit was developed because she didn¡¯t have much to eat back in the ck Stone pack, therefore she had to eat slowly, to y trick in her mind that she ate enough. It was weird, but it worked for her to prevent herself from being hungry for longer time. the ¡°My royal gamma is right, there is no need to be in hustle in this matter. We are going to conquer Barlukan Kingdom by the end of next year if everything goes smoothly. There is no need for you or me to go to the frontline when all of my senior warriors are more than capable to hold the garrison.¡± Eiten wanted to snicker, but he held himself back from doing something so childish, and then focused on the discussion at hand. They talked about the issue rted to the war for a few more minute before they shifted to the topic of the Bloody Moon pack. ¡°There are a lot of women and children in my pack, whom their mates are in the front line. We need an extra cost to support them, especially the family, who lost their mates in the battlefield, since they only receive severance pay and there is no ie afterward.¡± They discussed about the amount that alpha Kehn would need to support his pack members. The number was increased from thest year. By this time, Rania had finished with her food, she was sleepy, and wanted to leave the room. She listened to the discussion, and form her own opinion to keep her mind awake, but it was tiring. Alpha Kehn was in his early forty, but his head was almost bald with nose that looked too big for his face. He would nce at Rania from time to time, and she felt the difort from him, as if he questioned her existence here. Well, Rania had the same question too. By the end of the discussion, it was lunch time, and they ate again. Rania felt her back was in so much pain because she had to sit for hours, but when she looked around, there were noining look on their faces, as if they had not yet sat down for hours like her. By the end of the lunch, Maximus and Eiten agreed to visit the family, whom their family members were killed during the war. With this, Maximus could see with his own eyes, how much alpha Kehn them all. ¡°eeded in order to support Moreover, Eiten was insisted on this. The royal gamma and the royal beta were in a secret campaign to clear the king¡¯s name. So, the people could see him in different light. Especially now Rania was with him, it could soften his edges with the presence of woman by his side. Therefore, after their lunch, they went to the vige in the north side of the Bloody Moon pack. They were going to the orphanage. It was not possible for the king to meet with all of the families, therefore he started with the children, who were the victims of the war. ¡°I heard you have met with elder Gayle,¡± Eiten said in a low voice, as he walked next to Rania, on their way to the orphanage, while the king had a discussion with the alpha. They walked ahead of them, thus they couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between Eiten and Rania. ¡°Yes.¡± Rania craned her neck to look at Eiten¡¯s expression, he was very tall, and it hurt her neck to see him, especially when they walked next to each other, thus she stared ahead, at Maximus¡® back. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were talking about in detail, but I think I can make a guess.¡± Eiten slowed his pace when they entered the building. ¡°Please, help him. I know someone can reach him. Deep down he is not the monster that everyone is trying to portray him.¡± Rania had tried to do this too, she had decided to give it a try. ¡°I will try my best,¡± she said easily, which made Eiten was a little bit taken aback, but he grinned. ¡°I know if there is a chance for him to return to his usual self, it will be you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put your hope too high, I may worsen the situation.¡± Follow current nov?ls on Find~Novel ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. I can see how much he cares about you. But, if you want an advice from me, don¡¯t push him. He has a tendency to refuse whatever it was when he was being forced into doing something.¡± Rania was well aware of that, and she was genuine when she said she was going to try. ¡°Still, don¡¯t put your hope too high.¡± ¡°I will cross my finger,¡± Eiten said lightly with a chuckle. They then entered the orphanage, where the children around the age of two to twelve gathered at the sidelines, as they looked scared because there were a lot of people that came to their ce. In total, there were around one hundred and thirteen of children there. The number would only grow if the war continued. *** ¡°Add more dosage?¡± Kean asked Killian, as she looked at the bottle in her hands. ¡°Yes,dy Rania said there is no effect on the king. Probably because the poison is very slow. She has been asking more bottles, but the result is still the same. I think this is the right thing to add more dosage.¡± 55 vouchers Killian listened to the report. He the asked the important question that Caden had been nagging on him to ask in his letter. ¡°Is she pregnant yet?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kean was surprised, but then she was deep in thought. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think she is pregnant yet, but I am not sure.¡± ¡°Did they have sex? Are they active?¡± Killian could feel his own anger raised when he talked about this, but he suppressed his feeling and asked the question anyway. ¡°Yes, yes, they are active, but I think she is not pregnant yet. I am not sure why.¡± Kean then had a theory. ¡°Maybe the king doesn¡¯t want her to get pregnant and give her a concoction for that. I will ask L about itter.¡± Ìï AD Noble Tales 77 Chapter 77 ¡°What do you mean you are going to handle this?¡± Rania looked at Killian suspiciously, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was in his mind, she was trying to decipher his silence, yet only dread that came. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. You can leave now.¡± Kean could feel it, she knew something bad might happen, she could feel it deep down in her heart, though she didn¡¯t have any evidence to support the usation. ¡°You will not do anything bad to her, right? She is a good person.¡± ¡°Leave, Kean,¡± Killian said, this time his voice was firmer, and sterner. He seemed to lose his patience with the omega. ¡°Leave before someone sees us, and we will face more trouble than this.¡± They were standing at the corner of the warriors¡® quarter, which meant the other warriors couldn¡¯t see them if they were not looking to this spot, but if they did, it would be very awkward, if it was not very obvious that they were hiding something. This spot was notmon for people to meet, unless you don¡¯t want anyone to see you. ¡°Okay, but please, don¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± Kean said for thest time before she hurried away because the look on Killian¡¯s face was very scary when she kept repeating the same thing. Finally, when Kean left, Killian thought about what he was going to do to the healer. There was no way he would let her live. Because once she remembered the scent that she smelled from Kean, they would be done for. He couldn¡¯t gamble their whole n for that. He sighed and massaged his forehead, grumbling along the way to his bedroom. He was so pissed because he had to do an extra work. But he had to move swiftly, because he couldn¡¯t guarantee that healer wouldn¡¯t say anything to the royal beta if she had figured it out first. Killing a healer was an inconvenient job, but killing a royal beta was another problem entirely. *** Rania was happy with their visit to the orphanage, and Maximus could see that. When they walked out of the building, one of the boys, named Lyle approached her sheepishly, and then handed her the ball that they used to y earlier. ¡°Thank you.¡± Rania beamed, she leaned over and kissed the boy¡¯s forehead, which he immediately scurried away, a little bit embarrassed, but also afraid because he caught the sight of the king, who walked toward them with alpha Kehn and the other important people in the pack. ¡°Happy?¡± Maximus asked, he stood next to Rania, he saw the ball in her hand. He also saw his mate gave a kiss to the boy. ¡°Yes. I am happy,¡± Rania said with a bright smile, and Maximus nodded. I 56 vouchers After that, they went back to the pack house. Only when they arrived in their bedroom, Rania could feel how tired she was, but she carefully put the ball into her suitcase, so she wouldn¡¯t forget when they returned to the pce. ¡°Will we visit the orphanage again?¡± ¡°Do you want to visit the orphanage again?¡± Maximus watched Rania put the ball inside the suitcase. She looked radiant when she was happy, and you could see it in her eyes. ¡°Uhm, yes, if it¡¯s in your schedule,¡± Rania said in halting, because suddenly she felt self conscious with Maixmus¡¯s question. ¡°I can put it in my schedule,¡± Maximus said without missing a beat. He didn¡¯t even think about it twice, but because he had said that, he was going to do it. The thought that he was going to disappoint her didn¡¯t sit well with him. For more chapters visit F¦Énd£Îovel ¡°Thank you.¡± Maximus cupped her face, she was being shy again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Once we return, we will have the ceremony for you as the queen.¡± Maximus had been postponing this indefinitely, because he didn¡¯t want put Rania on the throne if she was still thinking about another man. He also was not sure how to deal with her, but recently, their rtionship had improved, and the bond between them had be stronger. He wanted her to rule with him. ¡°The queen ceremony?¡± Rania widened her eyes. ¡°Yes, you are my mate, you should expect this. What?¡± Maximus saw a flicker of hesitation in her eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Somehow, his anger red again, but he suppressed it down before it consumed him. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Rania immediately exined to him before he misunderstood her again. ¡°I thought¡­¡± She lowered her eyes, because she couldn¡¯t meet his. ¡°I thought¡­ you will only use me¡­¡± ¡°Use you?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes. He caressed his cheeks with his thumbs. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tell him. Tell him. Tell him¡­ The voice in Rania¡¯s head told her to tell him about the truth, especially now when she wasfortable enough around him, and she could speak. She didn¡¯t feel that dreadful feeling where she shut herself down. ¡°I¡­¡± Rania bit her lip, she could get her words out, but it was hard to speak about what happened to her. ¡°The rumors about me¡­ they are not true.¡± Rania gulped down hardly, as she stared at Maximus¡¯s neck instead. She didn¡¯t dare to see his expression. Meanwhile, Maximus had been waiting for this moment. He didn¡¯t say anything, and let Rania to speak whatever she had in her mind. He was still cradling her face between his palms. 12 65 Vouchers ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t throw myself to him¡­ he came to me, every night.¡± The memories of what Caden had done to her shed before her eyes, and she froze. The feeling came with a strong force, which overwhelmed her. Rania was in trance, she didn¡¯t even feel the hands that cradled her face were trembling. Maximus was holding back his rage when he heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t want him. I never want him¡­ I rejected him right away when I knew he was my mate¡­ I don¡¯t want him.¡± Rania shook her head, and started crying. Tears fell on her cheeks, andnded on Maximus¡¯s hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to touch me¡­¡± ¡°What about the rumor¡­¡± Rania lifted her head, and this time her eyes focused on him. ¡°They are lies. I had never wanted him to touch me¡­¡± More tears fell from beautiful eyes, as fear crept in. Maximus knew such gaze so well, because he had gone through that himself. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me¡­¡± That was not a question, but a statement. Because Maximus didn¡¯t give her any reaction, she jumped straight to the worse case scenario. ¡°I do.¡± Maximus hugged her. Long time ago, when he was still under the oppression of his father. He had been in Rania¡¯s shoes. People didn¡¯t believe him. All of the people decided to believe his father¡¯s version, where he pictured him as a monster. Maximus knew how it felt when no one trusted you, and in the end, he became the exact monster that his father portrayed him to be. That was a fuck up situation. ¡°I believe you,¡± Maximus said again, more gently this time, and Rania cried her heart out. AD Noble Tales 78 Maximus couldn¡¯t sleep, he was steaming with anger, and the only thing that held him back from storming out of the room and issued an order to raze down the ck Stone pack was his mate. After crying, and hyperventting for long time, she finally fell asleep, and he didn¡¯t want to leave her alone. But, in the morning, Maximus would make sure to issue an order to kill that bastard alpha, who had forced himself into his mate, and spread false rumor about her. He would get him caught. However, when the morning came, a shocking news hit him first. ¡°L was found dead in her bedroomst night,¡± Eiten said, he looked upset, because he was quite close with the healer, and the thought someone had harmed her inside the pce was unsettling, which meant that ce was not safe. ¡°What the cause of her dead?¡± ¡°Poison.¡± This news was sent directly to the king by the royal beta the first thing Den did when he learned what happened. Currently, Maximus and Eiten were walking toward the dining room, where all of the people were waiting for them. There were other things that the king had to do today, since his visit was packed for two weeks, but it seemed they had to cut short with their visit and returned to the pce. L was not only a healer, but she was one of a rare people, who believed in Maximus and secretly treated him whenever he was badly beaten. She couldn¡¯t go against the previous king openly, since it would be a dead sentence for her, but she helped with whatever she could. ¡°We are leaving this afternoon,¡± Maximus said. He wanted a thorough investigation on this matter. A dead by poison. It was an obvious thing; she was killed. As a healer, there was no way she didn¡¯t know that she had consumed poisonous thing. And if she was killed within the pce¡¯s walls, which meant the enemy was very close. ¡°Okay, I will cancel all the meetings for the rest of your visit.¡± Damn. It would be a lot, since they just arrived two days ago. However, Eiten knew why Maximus wanted to go back. He wanted to return as well, and learned everything in detail. ¡°What is it?¡± Eiten almost ran into Maximus when he suddenly stopped walking and then turned around to face him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want you to send someone to get Caden, I want to kill him with my own hands. ¡°Caden?¡± Eiten didn¡¯t get it at first, but then he only knew one person with the name of Caden that could piss the king off, ¡°You mean alpha Caden from ck Stone pack? Why?¡± The royal beta was not sure what kind of bloodlust state Maximus was in right now, but he believed, killing Caden was not the answer and it wouldn¡¯t help with anything. ¡°Why do you want to do that?¡± Eiten narrowed his eyes incredulously. ¡°I am not going to let you go into a killing spree, okay. We have a better thing to do¡± Maximus wanted to strangle him, but he understood why Eiten reacted this way. ¡°It was false rumor. He forced himself into my mate. He spread lies about the future queen of the kingdom, and lied to the king¡¯s face. Those reasons are enough to convict him with treason.¡± ¡°What?¡± Eiten blinked his eyes, he had a hard time to grasp with what Maximus told him, because it sounded insane, but then, he had this suspicion for a long time, yet he didn¡¯t have the proof to support it. ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Rania told mest night.¡± ¡°She opened up to you?!¡± Eiten asked incredulously, not because he didn¡¯t trust the king, but simply because he couldn¡¯t believe after all he had to go through to ask her to open up with him, she finally did it, but with Maximus. Well, they were mate after all, the level offort that Eiten could give her couldn¡¯t match with Maximus¡¯s. ¡°Do, as I said,¡± Maximus said sternly because Eiten was having a lot of question. ¡°Okay. I will get him.¡± Eiten then walked away, while Maximus entered the room, where alpha Kehn and the other people had been waiting for him. They didn¡¯t know what kind of storm that was brewing outside, neither they learned about the dead of the pce¡¯s healer. Maximus came to tell them about the short version of the event, and warned them to be prepared for anything that woulde their way. Rania didn¡¯te this morning because she was still sleeping, the emotional turmoil that she had to go throughst night, drained her. More so, Maximus wanted to spare her from this unnecessary trouble. She had gone through a lot, and he didn¡¯t make her life easier either. ** There was a rapid knock on the door, which woke Caden up. He was pissed because it was still very early in the morning. He cursed under his breath when he got out of the bed, pushing away Cassie from his arms, as the woman was still sleeping, tired because she had to please him the whole night. There were a few stains of blood on the bed, because of how rough Caden was with herst night. 18:51 Mon, Sep 27 Updates are released by find{n}ovel 65 vouchers ¡°What is it?!¡± Caden snapped. The light from the corridor irritated his eyes, the sun was almost up, and the sky had turned bright red. ¡°It¡¯s better an important thing, or else I am going to kill you,¡± he groaned. It was his beta, he furrowed his brows. Dorian then handed him a letter. ¡°I received this letter ten minutes ago. Killian sent this with urgent message.¡± ¡°What?¡± Caden was not in the mood to deal with anything troublesome so early, but the look on his beta¡¯s face told him this was a matter of life and death. And apparently, it was thetter. ¡°What the fuck,¡± Caden cursed under his breath. The letter was very precise, it exined what Killian had done. ¡°He should have consulted this with us first!¡± Caden was enraged. The letter told him that Killian had killed the pce¡¯s healer because she was about to figure out the poison from Kean. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has enough time for that.¡± Dorian then exined to Caden about his opinion. ¡°This is a reckless action, but this is necessary.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Caden closed his eyes to thaw his anger, but Dorian didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°I have told you before, don¡¯t rush the n. You will ruin it, see what happened now.¡± Dorian had been on Caden¡¯s ears to add dosage into the king¡¯s poison. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to scold me, Dorian.¡± Caden opened his eyes, and red at his beta, who lowered his head in submission. ¡°Tell me more about the situation in the pce, keep our people on alert, and ready to take quick action if necessary.¡± ¡°What are you going to do now? Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± ¡°I am still thinking about our next step.¡± However, in the afternoon, the pce warriors came to ck Stone pack to arrest him. They took Caden to the pce. Ìï Noble Tales 79 Rania was shocked when she learned what happened to L. She had met the healer a few times because of her injuries, and she liked her. But, what shocked her the most was the cause of her death. It was because of poison. Wouldn¡¯t it be very weird if this was a coincidence? Was this simply a coincidence? When Maximus said that they were going back to the pce, she was very relief, because she wanted to meet with Kean, and asked her what happened. There was no way it was a coincidence, right? ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Maximus asked when they were inside the car on their way back to the pce. ¡°Yes.¡± Rania looked at the shotgun seat, Eiten was supposed to be there. ¡°Where is Eiten?¡± ¡°He is running some errand. He will be in the pceter.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± And she didn¡¯t say anything else after that. Rania was exceptionally very quiet, and Maximus didn¡¯t bother her because of the sad news, and how mentally exhausted she was still because ofst night. During their trip back, Rania spent her time to sleep. She didn¡¯t have the energy to stay awake, and even when she was awake, she still pretended that she was sleeping, because her mind was wondering about all the possibilities that might happen to L. Did the Movement start with their n? But, Maximus was still fine, there was no sign that the poison worked on him. Once they arrived at the pce, it was sunset, the sky had turned red, like blood. Rania grimaced when she saw this, it felt like a bad omen. ¡°Go to your bedroom, and don¡¯te out.¡± Maximus kissed her lips before he left with Den, who had been waiting for him, the royal beta informed him that the elders had been waiting for him.¡± Rania then walked toward her bedroom, she wished Kean woulde to visit her. At least, she had toe to bring her her dinner. Therefore, when Kean came to her bedroom, she immediately approached her, and bombarded her with questions. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened with L? She was poisoned¡­ did you have anything to do with this?¡± Thest question broke Kean down, she almost dropped the tray in her hand when she knelt down in front of Rania, and started sobbing uncontrobly. Rania¡¯s heart lurched when she saw her reaction. She immediately grabbed the tray out of her hand, so it wouldn¡¯t cause problem, since it would be a long conversation. ¡°Tell me, tell me what happened¡­? I thought you only want to kill the king?¡± Rania put away the tray, she talked in a very low voice, so it was only Kean, who could hear her, because out there was the warrior, who guarded her door. If the warrior overheard their conversation, they would be done for. ¡°¡­ didn¡¯t mean to do that¡­ I have told him not to harm her¡­ I am sorry¡­¡± Kean was crying, her words jumbled up, and Rania knew better than to rush her to exin what happened. She had been in Kean¡¯s position, where she couldn¡¯t articte her words perfectly, thus she was being very patience with her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, tell me what happened¡­ I will listen.¡± Both of them were sitting on the floor right now, but they didn¡¯t care the coldness, since the gravity of the situation hit both of them hard. Through her tears, Kean then told Rania about everything. From how L was about to discover the poison. and how she was in panic state looking for Killian, asking for his help, because what they were doing was almost discovered by the healer. ¡°I have asked him not to harm her, I have asked him that, but he said not to worry¡­¡± And Rania didn¡¯t need to know the rest, because the fact that L was dead because of the poison was an answer enough for her. Killian had killed the healer, or he had gotten someone to do the job. Either way, things would only escte to the worse scenario at this point. ¡°Here¡­¡± Kean took something out of her pocket, and it was two bottles of poison. ¡°Take these¡­ these are the new poisons with stronger effect.¡± Kean shoved the bottles to Rania¡¯s hands before she could react. These two bottles felt like ice cube against her skin, it was the same feeling when she got the poison the first time, if it was not stronger. Rania wanted to tell Kean that she had another solution to make the king stop the war, but with how everything that was happening, she didn¡¯t think this was a good idea to bring the topic up. Moreover, Kean was still shaken up by L¡¯s death. She was not in her right mind at this moment, and was too emotional to listen to Rania¡¯s suggestion about the king. Therefore, Rania put the bottles of poison into her pocket. She was going to hide them and not to use them. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill her. I swear¡­¡° Rania then hugged Kean tightly, caressing her back in soothing motion. The omega was too shaken up to realize that she was being inappropriate in front of Rania, but thetter didn¡¯t care much. For Rania, Kean was her only friend in this ce, and she cared for her like one. ¡°Everything will be alright, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not you who had done it.¡± ¡°But, I am the cause of it¡­.¡± ¡°No. There must be another way, but they dealt with it in the worse way possible. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Rania hugged her a little bit tighter. However, someone opened the door when they were too distracted and it was the king. Maximus stopped in the doorway, his eyes narrowed at Kean, who was being hugged by his mate, while the omega was crying her heart out. Thankfully, Kean immediately realized the presence of the king. It would be impossible to ignore his strong aura when they were in the same room. The only reason why Kean didn¡¯t notice him sooner was because she was too distracted. Kean immediately freed herself from Rania¡¯s arms, and then knelt down in front of the king. She was still trembling, whether it was because of her fear toward the king or because she was still mourning the healer. ¡°I am sorry for the distraction, my king. I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect tody Rania.¡± Kean lowered his head, she didn¡¯t dare to meet the king¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Rania immediately approached Maximus, she stood in front of him to block his sight on Kean. ¡°She is mourning L,¡± Rania said in pleading voice, asking him not to punish her. ¡°Both of them were very close. I was the one, who hugged her. She didn¡¯t disrespect me, we are mourning the healer.¡± Rania didn¡¯t know whether or not it was enough, but she breathed in relief when Maximus touched her cheek gently, but he talked to Kean. Newest update provided by F¦ÉndNovel ¡°You can leave us.¡± ¡°Yes, my king. Thank you.¡± Kean then scurried away. Rania was visibly rxed, but Maximus said something that she didn¡¯t expect. Ìï AD Noble Tales 80 ¡°There is something, I want to let you know, Maximus said to kasi after Low left the room. He red at the food. ¡°You have not yet eaten anything The food was untouched ¡°I don¡¯t feel like celing¡± Rania replied ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Kanis felt her heart was beating so fast again her chest, because there were two boules of poison inside her pocket. She would be screwed if he found out about those two bottles, especially after the poison incider with L Maximus took her to the sofa, and then got the tray of food closer. I will tell you while you are eating¡± Rania didn¡¯t feel like eating when she was very anxious, but probably it was not a bad idea, since she had been fidgeting, and didn¡¯t know what to do. Eating could prevent her from touching the bondes in her pocket impulsively. Therefore, Rania did what Maximus asked her to do. She ate her food silently, while waiting for him to speak. He looked very serious, therefore the news he was going to tell her must be very important, bet Rania didn¡¯t expect what he said next. ¡°Caden is on the way here? Rania almost choked on her food when she heard that She whipped her head, and stared at him. Dread crept in, and Maximus could see the misunderstanding ¡°He didn¡¯te here as the alpha, I will strip his title, and he will be punished for what he had done to you¡± Maximus caressed Rania¡¯s head. ¡°But¡­¡± Rania could feel her chest caved in, so the forced the words out of her mouth before the couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°I don¡¯t want him. I don¡¯t want anyone to know about that. It was humiliation. It was already a great deal to tell Maximus and Eiten about what she had gone through, but she didn¡¯t think for whatever reason, she wanted other people to know what Caden had done to her. It was humiliation. Rania was angry, because while it was Caden, who had tainted her, but why it was also she who had to bear the consequences of his action when she didn¡¯t even do anything The thought of that clouded her mind, and this made her had a hard time to breath. She started hyperventting, and the fork in her hand cluttered down, as the started trembling Panic clouded her. Seeing this, Maximus immediately put away the te in her hand, because shew was going to drop it too. ¡°Rania! Rania!¡± Maximus didn¡¯t know what to do now. Her whole body was trembling so hard, her skin turned cold, and he remembered this was her reaction whenever she was being overwhelmed. Now when Maximus understood her, he wanted to punch himself for not realizing it sooner. Rania didn¡¯t shut him down, but she shut the world down because it hurt her. She didn¡¯t try to avoid him, instead she was trying to protect herself from harm. Including him. He was hurting her 100. ¡°What Do you mean they took him away?!¡± Winter was furious when he learned that Caden had been taken away to the pce by force under the usation of treason. But, not only Caden, but the previous beta; ric was dragged out from his house as well. Maximus thought about it and decided to get ric as well in thest minute. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them?!¡± ¡°They are the pce warriors, alpha, there is no way we can stop them. We will be charged by treason if we tried to do that, but Caden tell me to let you know about the n. This is the only way to save him.¡± Winter pressed his lips tightly. He hated his own son because of his reckless decision, and how bold he was trying to take down the king, but at the same time, he knew how cunning Caden could be, and what if his n worked? ¡°What is it?¡± Winter asked, narrowed his eyes because he didn¡¯t trust what Darren was going to tell him was a good thing. And he was right. It was the worse thing that he could imagine. ¡°That n could get us all killed! Are you out of your mind?!¡± Winter roared incredulously after Darren finished with his exnation. ¡°But, the n is doable. This can help us to get Caden back, and I think it will work. Caden has thought about it thoroughly, but because he is not here, we can only rely on you.¡± ¡°Rely on me for what? Leading the Movement that you have been nning to dethrone the king?! I can be beheaded for that!¡± ¡°If the n failed, but if the n is a sess, Caden will be the one sitting on the throne.¡± ¡°You are insane.¡± Winter shook his head, while Darren was still trying to convince him, and then he revealed another shocking news about how deep their people had prated the pce. ¡°Killin is in the pce now, and he is sure he has around five four hundred warriors under him, who can attack from inside. We also have the support of eighteen packs, two among them are the biggest pack in this kingdom, they will attack the pce at the same time, and it will catch the king out of guard, especially when he already sent all of the warriors to the frontline. We can easily take down the pce.¡± Winter was indeed shock when he heard all of this. The n was very meticulous. ¡°I heard about the warriors, who will mess up with the frontline, what about them?¡± ¡°They will act as a back up. The king may manage to send a message for help from his warriors in the frontline, but we have messed up with them first. They will not make it.¡± Winter wanted to ask something to be clear, but then he got the answer before the question left his mouth. ¡°Poison,¡± he stated. ¡°You poison the warriors in the frontline.¡± Darren nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He disagreed with this n, but then he also understood why it was necessary, just like Original content can be found at find?novel Killian action toward the healer, who was going to reveal their move. But then, it happened faster than they predicted. It would be easier because Caden was in the pce, so he could lead the warriors from inside. ¡°Fuck!¡± Winter cursed under his breath, and Darren let him to have his moment, before he started talking again. ¡°You have no other choice, alpha Winter. If the king executed Caden, you will have no one to lead the pack. He is your only flesh and blood.¡± Caden had coached Darren to say this, because Caden knew his father and how he actually felt about him, and for him being the only child, it was always a point of annoyance for him. ¡°Even if you decide to not help Caden, you know that the king will not leave you unscathed.¡± Darren then reminded him why the king would execute Caden. ¡°Rania has talked, the king believes her, and you were the alpha during the time when she was being tortured by Caden, do you think you can be left alone?¡± Ìï Noble Tales 81 hapter 81 Rania calmed down a bit, as Maximus reassured her that no one needed to know what Caden had done to her. He was going to kill him anyway. And when Rania raised her concern that it would make him look bad in front of the people because he killed an alpha without a hard proof of his wrongdoings, Maximus simplyughed. ¡°They call me as the Mad King for a reason. I might as well to live up my name, at this point,¡± Maximus said nonchntly. He couldn¡¯t care less about how other people saw him, Rania should know about that by now. Maximus would only give a verdict about the torture that Rania had to endure in the hand of alpha Caden, but there would be no detail exnation about that. It would be a misconduct, and an abused of power. The harshest punishment woulde from his attempt to deceive the king by spreading a false rumor about the future queen. Lying to the king was an act of treason that would guarantee him a death sentence. ¡°Do you have an idea of how to torture him? Or do you want to do it yourself?¡± Maximus gave a generous offer. Rania widened her eyes in shock, but she didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Because deep down, she really wanted to make Caden feel the pain that she had to endure, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to see him ever again. ¡°You can think about thatter, but I also want to inform you that I took your father too. Do you want him dead?¡± Maximus talked very casually about the death of those people, as if they were nothing, but animal on the sideline. ¡°I¡­ I want to talk with my father. Don¡¯t kill him¡­¡± Rania added quickly, because she was afraid Maximus would kill her father the same way he would kill Caden. ¡°Sure.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t seem to mind this. He caressed her cheek, he was d that she was fine, and was no longer having an episode of the panic. ¡°I will send him to you when he arrived. They will be here in two hours.¡± After saying that, Maximus stood up, and kissed her cheek. He could sense that her scent was slightly changed, but it was very subtle, and he thought it might be because she changed her soap or shampoo. ¡°I will be backter. There are a few things that I need to deal with. Do you want that omega to be here with you?¡± Maximus was being exceptionally attentive and genuine with his worry for her. Not to mention he was ready to cater with her needs. ¡°Yes, please¡­¡± Rania still had a lot of things to talk about with Kean. They couldn¡¯t discuss anything earlier because she was too emotional, but now she might have calmed down a bit. ¡°Okay.¡± Maximus then pecked her lips before he left. 55 vouchers Rania could see that the king was capable to change. He was no the monster that people said he was. He had a heart, and Rania could feel that. Now, she was sure that she could influence him and tone down his bloodlust inclination. In that case, there was no need for the poison, neither the movement to dethrone him. However, when Rania told Kean about it, thetter didn¡¯t have the same opinion. She looked at her in shock. ¡°Are you going to back down?¡± Kean looked at Rania incredulously. ¡°Please, don¡¯t. We are so close. We are so close¡­¡± ¡°Kean, please, listen to me¡­¡± Rania could see Kean was having a panic attack, as she begged her not to change her mind to kill the king. Therefore, Rania had to drag her to the inner part of the room, her bedroom, because she was afraid the warrior would hear their conversation if they stayed in the television room. ¡°Mydy, please, don¡¯t do this. We are so close¡­¡± Kean begged her. ¡°Kean, please calm down. I need to exin this to you.¡± Rania squeezed her hands, and after some time Kean was calm down enough to listen to her. ¡°I am sorry, but I think I have another way to solve this matter.¡± Rania then gave her an instant example of how she could persuade the king. She didn¡¯t go into detail about what Maximus had gone through, she only said that the king had a difficult childhood that shaped him that way. ¡°But, I can help him. Give me a chance and time.¡± Kean shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Conquer the other kingdoms is his obsession. Do you think just because he didn¡¯t kill a warrior because you asked so, he will stop the war for you? It¡¯s not even aparison.¡± Rania disagreed with her. ¡°The warrior is only the beginning. I am sure if I am given time, I can aplish this.¡± ¡°No, mydy, you are too na?ve to believe that will work. The king was born as a monster, who lust for blood. There is nothing will stop him.¡± ¡°He is not like that.¡± Kean was taken aback, her expression almost looked like Rania had just pped her across the face. ¡°You think so because you have never lost a family to a war.¡± Kean forgot all the mannerism. She didn¡¯t want to be polite with Rania, because she was too angry. In her eyes, Rania was too na?ve to think she could change the king, just because she was his mate. ¡°Have you forgotten what he had done to you?¡± She reminded her cruelly. ¡°He wanted to break you. Just because he is being nice with you now, you forget about all of that.¡± Rania pressed her lips. Kean was being unnecessary harsh. ¡°I know that. I have not yet forgiven him for that.¡± Especially when Maximus had never apologized for what he had done, but that was her own problem, and Kean didn¡¯t need to know. ¡°But, if we can find a way without killing him, why don¡¯t we try it? Trying to dethrone the king will start a battle. People die in a battle. Why don¡¯t we choose not to do it when we have other option?¡± ¡°You are so blind, mydy. You don¡¯t know the pain of losing a family.¡± Rania was angry because Kean kept saying this. She then let go of her hands, her gaze turned cold. ¡°You keep saying that I don¡¯t know how it feels to lose a family to a war, yes, I have never felt that, but have you ever felt having a living family, but they tortured the shit out of you, and you hope they died instead?¡± Newest update provided by findnovel Kean was taken aback when she heard that. Of course, she didn¡¯t have any idea what Rania had gone through, and Rania didn¡¯t have any intention to tell her about it. ¡°I have been tortured in that pack, and my father didn¡¯t do anything to save me. Can you imagine how I feel?¡± Rania narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you feel, and you don¡¯t know my pain too, but it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know suffering.¡± AD Noble Tales 82 Chapter 82 Kean couldn¡¯t believe with what she heard. She widened her eyes, and opened her mouth, trying to say something to convince her otherwise, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. The way Rania looked at her was not usual. There was a determination in those eyes. ¡°Kean, please. Give me time. Your goal is to stop the war, right? You don¡¯t need to go through a civil war with the king. You know it will shed more blood if that happened.¡± Rania took her hand and looked at her eyes deeply. ¡°Please, I only need time, can you give me that?¡± ¡°What should I say to the people in the Movement?¡± Kean lowered her head, she didn¡¯t want to look at Rania, because she felt betrayed. ¡°You can convince them to give me time, and I will try my best to convince the king to stop the war.¡± Rania squeezed her hands. ¡°There is no need to spill more blood. There will always be people who died if there is a war.¡± ¡°But it might be for a greater reason.¡± Rania shook her head. ¡°There is no great reason for someone to die.¡± Kean then lifted her head because Rania¡¯s words triggered her. ¡°And yet, the man that you defend right now killed other people just because he could.¡± Upon hearing that, Rania didn¡¯t have the answer. She pressed her lips, and stared at Kean, she knew that she couldn¡¯t convince her. ¡°I will take my leave, good night, mydy.¡± Kean then retracted her hands and then stood up. Rania could only watch as Kean walked away from her, she felt the pang in her heart, and then fear, because she didn¡¯t know what she would do, and what she would say to the Movement. She cursed herself for being so na?ve to think that Kean would at the very least, listen to what she said, or considered her solution. It was not as simple as that. In the end, Rania was left defeated. She stared at the distance, and wondered what they would do when they learned she backed off from their n. The only member in the movement that Rania knew was Kean, and Killian. But then, if Killian was part of it, it meant Caden was also behind it. And her father¡­ But, she didn¡¯t know who was their spies within the pce. They could catch Maximus off guard and killed him. The thought of it alone made Rania sick to her stomach. *** ¡°What did you say?¡± Killian was furious. ¡°She backed out,¡± Kean repeated what she said. ¡°No way!¡± Killian cursed under his breath, he was very upset. He learned that Maximus had captured Caden and the former beta ric, both of them were on the way here in a tight security. He didn¡¯t know what to do, but shit wouldn¡¯t go well at this point. Fuck. They were so close to kill the king, but now all of this happened. ¡°Why?! Why she backed out!?¡± Killian had to restrain himself fromshing out because they were not alone. They were in the corner of the kitchen, people were talking, which drowned out their voices, but if Killian was too agitated and then raised his voice, of course, they would hear him. Right now, a few people nced their way with curious look on their faces. From their perspective, it could be seen as a couple fighting. They were not a couple, though, but Killian didn¡¯t mind it. He didn¡¯t care what they thought, because his mind was a jumble mess. ¡°Why?¡± Killian asked in a lower voice, which scared Kean a little bit. Kean then told him what Rania had told her before. The solution that she offered, and then the fact that the civil war would bring more casualties. In a way, Kean knew that was a good solution, she would have agreed if it was not for her personal vengeance too. She wanted the king dead, as because of him, she lost her parents, and that was something that she could never forgive. She was being selfish, and she knew that. ¡°Stay close with her, I will tell you what to doter.¡± Killian then left. Lowering her head, Kean felt dejected. She didn¡¯t want to be close with that woman again. She felt aplicated feeling. She was happy they were close before, because she liked her, but now when their opinion differed, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile genuinely. ¡°What happened? Are you in rtionship with him? Were you fighting?¡± One of the omegas, who watched how Killian stormed out of the kitchen approached Kean with concern. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I am fine.¡± Kean didn¡¯t deny, or confirm what she said, but the omega didn¡¯t press further, because she thought Kean was not in the mood. *** Once Killian and ric arrived at the pce, the former went straight to the dungeon, but Maximus called ric to his study. The former beta looked haggard, as if he had not yet fallen asleep for a week. ¡°May I know what crime I havemitted, my king?¡± He asked in a defeated tone, which meant, he knew without hearing the answer.. ¡°You are really something else, former beta ric. You watch your daughter suffer, but you did nothing.¡± take. ¡°She was punished for the crimes shemitted.¡± ric didn¡¯t meet the king¡¯s eyes, as he stalked toward him. ¡°You don¡¯t even believe what you say.¡± Maximus approached the former beta, and red down at him. ¡°If its up to me, I am going to feed you to the wild animal. Unfortunately, I like your daughter enough to let her have the final say.¡± And as if on cue, there was a knock on the door, and when the king gave permission to enter, Rania¡¯s scent hit ric. ¡°I will give you time to talk alone before I decide a punishment for you.¡± This update is avable on Find¡ïNovel Maximus caressed Rania¡¯s cheeks, asking whether she would be fine to be left alone with her father, and when she said she would be fine, Maximus left the room. ¡°What the meaning of this, Rania?¡± ric narrowed his eyes at his daughter. ¡°What kind of lie that you told the king?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him lies, father. I told him the truth.¡± ¡°That you were abused?¡± ric scoffed. ¡°You caused trouble, Rania. You were punished.¡± ¡°When Caden forced himself into me, do you think that¡¯s also a punishment?¡± Rania saw the emotions shifted on her father¡¯s face. He knew it was wrong, but his next answer only made Rania¡¯s blood boiled. ¡°He was your mate. He can¡¯t help it. He even used another woman to cease the strong bond.¡± ¡°I rejected him, we were not a mate. Do you even believe that? I don¡¯t even want him even if he is my mate, but here you are telling me that he is fine to do whatever with me.¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Rania roared. ¡°He took my innocent, and here you are, standing in front of me, and telling me that I should be grateful for that punishment!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to be grateful for the punishment! He was wrong in that case, I understand!¡± ric snarled back at his daughter. ¡°What else can I do?! You were a difficult child! You don¡¯t want me to be happy because I found someone else to be my mate! You don¡¯t even want to get along with your siblings!¡± ¡°They are not my siblings! Killian tortured me!¡± ¡°Nonsense! He always wanted to be a big brother for you!¡± ¡°He groped me! He wanted me in sexual way! I told you that before, but you don¡¯t want to listen, because you want a son! You regret to have me because I am a woman!¡± ¡°You only threw a false usation because you were bitter! Because you want them out of our life! You only want me for yourself!¡± Rania couldn¡¯t believe that was what her father was thinking, but then she was not surprise, she knew about it for long time now, ¡°I don¡¯t want you for myself. I want a family too. I want you to be happy¡­¡± Rania¡¯s voice faltered, and ric could see the sadness in her eyes, and somehow it hurt him. ¡°But they hurt me, and you don¡¯t even believe me.¡± Rania pressed her lips. She watched how ric open his mouth, but closed it again, because he didn¡¯t know what to say. It felt pointless to say that they didn¡¯t want to hurt her. It felt like screaming to the void. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. I am out of your life. You can be happy now.¡± The room fell silence, but when Rania turned around, and was about to leave, ric grabbed her arm. ¡°There is important thing I need to talk with you.¡± ric knew this change of topic would only worsen the situation between them, but it was a critical condition, and Caden was being held in the dungeon. ¡°You need to get Caden out of the dungeon. Say whatever you need to say to convince the king that mean what you told him before. It was a mistake. A huge mistake on his part, and he was remorseful. Whatever you say to get Caden out of the dungeon.¡± ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Rania narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let him rot in there.¡± you don¡¯t AD Comment Send gift Noble Tales 83 ¡°Rania!¡± ric roared angrily. If they were not in the pce, and he was not in this situation, he would have pped her. The only reason why he didn¡¯t do that, because he couldn¡¯t afford the king¡¯s wrath. From the look of it, the king was rather fond of her, or else, he wouldn¡¯t go to extra length to amodate this meeting. ¡°Caden is in the dungeon, we need him to exact the n,¡± ric said in a lower voice, he reminded her that she hadmitted to help them to get rid of the king. ¡°I changed my mind,¡± Rania replied. She turned around to face her father. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it,¡± she said in a matter of fact tone. ¡°You want me tomit a horrendous crime against the king. I have never agreed to do that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, you are already in now.¡± ¡°I am not part of your charade,¡± Rania said sternly. Before she was still undecided what she was going to do, but now she was certain that she didn¡¯t want to be part of whatever n Caden had. After all he had done to her without even an ounce of remorse, she didn¡¯t care if he died. Actually, it was a good thing. If Caden died, probably the Movement would stop, even though she was not sure if it was Caden, who had orchestrated everything. Was he the leader? But, from the sound of it, he must be someone important for the Movement. It would be great. Caden could die for all Rania cared, and she would go through with her own n to stop the war by convincing Maximus. It might take years to aplish that, but she was sure she could do it. He had started warm up to her. However, Rania¡¯s answer only enraged ric, he red at his daughter, his grip on her arm tightened, as he spoke in a very low, and eerie voice. ¡°Yes, you are. You poisoned the king. If we are going down, you will go down with us too.¡± Rania shook her arm, but she couldn¡¯t free herself from his tight grip, which hurt her now. ¡°I will tell the king everything, and ask for his forgiveness.¡± ¡°Do you think he will forgive you? How na?ve you are.¡± Rania couldn¡¯t retort to that, because she was not sure whether Maximus could forgive her or not, but she was not going to give her father a satisfaction to confuse her. ¡°He will. He is my mate.¡± ric let go of Rania¡¯s arms, but he slightly pushed her away, anger was written all over his face. ¡°Go, and see what he will do to you. Just remember this, Rania, you are not leaving this unscathed. You are going down with us, if you decided to betray us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t betray you. I have never agreed with anything that you nned.¡± Rania narrowed her eyes, and then she walked away. She went out of the room, and then asked for the king. ¡°King Maximus is in a strategy room, mydy, he received an important news and he is with all the higher rank echelon.¡± Rania didn¡¯t expect this, and when she asked what happened, the warrior didn¡¯t know, because they were not high rank enough to be informed about such information. ¡°Thank you,¡± Rania said, she then went back to her bedroom, but she felt uneasy. Therefore, she decided to look for Kean. If there was something important came up, it was most likely something rted to the Movement, thus she went to the omega¡¯s quarters to look for Kean. It was not hard to find her, because of her bubbly personality, she was well known and liked by other people, and one of the omegas even escorted Rania to Kean¡¯s bedroom happily, since they knew that Rania was the king¡¯s mate. ¡°You look so beautiful, mydy. I am sure the king is very happy to finally find his destined mate.¡± Rania simply smiled, and thanked her for thepliment before she knocked on the door and told the omega that she could leave. ¡°Thank you, Daria.¡± ¡°Anytime, mydy.¡± She bowed her head slightly and then left, after that there was a clicking sound from inside the bedroom, and Kean was surprised to see Rania was there. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Rania asked in gentle tone. She knew thest time they had a conversation it didn¡¯t end well. *** ¡°Poison,¡± Maximus said grimly. ¡°It¡¯s the same poison again?¡± There were twelve elders, sitting on their respective table, five senior warriors, and of course, the royal beta and the royal gamma, nked the king. ¡°Yes, alpha,¡± Corry, the senior warrior, who returned from the frontline said grimly. The warriors had been sick with the slow acting poison, it didn¡¯t ur to them that they were poisoned, since the reaction was not immediate. However, once they learned what happened to the healer in the pce, they asked a healer to check on the sick warrior, and it was revealed that they had been poisoned. Most of them had been feeling under the water, but they didn¡¯tin, until they copsed during the training. ¡°I think it¡¯s the same people. Their work is very organize, this must be a group of people, who are trying to rebel against the royal,¡± Den said hatefully. ¡°We should check all of the people in the pce,¡± elder Gayle said after a long moment of silence. ¡°I agreed with that, but it will take a long time to check all the people in the pce, there are thousand of ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel them.¡± ¡°The omega. The omega, who works in the kitchen,¡± Maximus said. ¡°The slow acting poison in the frontlinee from their food. If they did that to the frontline warriors, they must have done it here too. L must have discovered something that made them panic and had to get rid off her immediately.¡± Maximus¡¯s theory did make sense. Ìï Noble Tales 84 ¡°Kean, please tell me, who else the people that involved with the Movement,¡± Rania pleaded with her. ¡°We can go to the king, and ask for lenience. Please, this will not end up good. You will not seed in getting Maximus down from his throne. He has Caden now, alpha Caden is one of the instigator, right?¡± Kean didn¡¯t answer her question, instead she stared at Rania incredulously, as if she hadmitted a huge crime. ¡°I am not going to tell you a damn thing,¡± Kean replied harshly. She seemed to be ready to sacrifice herself for her vengeance. However, Rania didn¡¯t want her to do that. ¡°Kean, please look at the situation right now, it doesn¡¯t benefit you in the long run if you died. Will the people in the Movement save you if it goes down into that path.¡± Kean¡¯s expression then turned sad. ¡°I don¡¯t expect them to save me, even if I have to die, I will die with a fulfill heart, because I know I die for a great reason.¡± Rania was speechless, she didn¡¯t know what else to say to her, because she sounded very out of touch from reality. ¡°Kean, Maximus has captured Caden and my father, whatever the n that the Movement has, it needs to be postponed.¡± Rania didn¡¯t want to lose Kean, if things went wrong, Kean would be exposed. She didn¡¯t mind if Maximus killed Killian, she would dly ept that, but not Kean. ¡°Please, I want you to live.¡± ¡°If I have to live another day to be part of this pce, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Kean¡¯s eyes hardened, there was strong emotions and also resolution that you could feel from her. ¡°I want him dead.¡± Rania immediately knew that there was nothing else she could do to solve the situation. They were doomed to walk in different path. ¡°I am sorry, it will have to end like this, mydy.¡± Kean looked genuinely sad. ¡°The time that I spent with you. was precious, and I will forever cherish it.¡± She gulped down with difficulty. Rania felt her heart was so heavy, she looked at Kean, and then nodded. She didn¡¯t know what to say at moment like this, because it was very obvious that they were not going to be friend anymore. It had been so long since Rania had a girl as her friend, or friend in general, therefore it hurt her deeply. However, before Rania could leave the room, they both heard themotion from outside, and then someone knocked on the door. Both Rania and Kean looked at each other, because they were not sure whether or not to open the door, since it seemed, there was something major was going on out there. ¡°Open the door. It¡¯s the pce warrior.¡± Rania frowned, but she walked to open the door. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked, and the warrior was flustered because he found Rania was there. ¡°Mydy,¡± the warrior greeted her, bent his body slightly to give her the respect that she deserved, and then he exined why he was there, also what happened. ¡°We need to check the room to find a harmful substantial.¡± Kean¡¯s heart beat so fast when she heard that, and Rania caught up with the predicament. She turned around to look at Kean, and her heart lurched to her stomach, because her worse guess was right; Kean kept the poison bottles inside her bedroom. However, before Rania could regain her bearing, the warrior had stepped inside the bedroom. ¡°Excuse me,¡± he said. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Rania didn¡¯t think much when she spoke, and stopped the warrior, but when he turned around and gave her a questioning look, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Say something. Say something. Rania forced her brain toe up with a reasonable excuse to get them out of the room, while Kean nched, she stared at the ground, fidgeting with her fingers, visibly trembling. ¡°Is this the order from the king? You can¡¯t walk into a woman¡¯s bedroom like that.¡± That excuse was very ¡°Yes, this is the direct order from the king,¡± the warrior said, confirming it. And with that, there was no way for Rania to stop him anymore. weak. *** ¡°They found the poison,¡± Eiten said. He was the royal gamma, which meant he was the head of the pce warrior, and all the news came through him first. ¡°What is it?¡± Maximus immediately caught up with the look on his royal gamma¡¯s face. Something was not right, and he could tell that. ¡°There is something that you need to know, but don¡¯t jump into a conclusion before you ask question,¡± Eiten said, he didn¡¯t meet Maximus¡¯s eyes, which made the king impatience. ¡°What is it?¡± Maximus repeated the question again, he stood up from his seat and then approached Eiten. ¡°They found the poison in Kean¡¯s bedroom,¡± Eiten exined, and when he mentioned the name, Maximus didn¡¯t have any change on his expression, which indicating that he didn¡¯t recall the name. Therefore, Eiten reminded him. ¡°Kean is the omega that you assigned as Rania¡¯s personal maid.¡± Maximus remembered that woman, but he didn¡¯t really pay attention to her name, there were a few people with the same name. ¡°So?¡± Maximus¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Are you going to say that she has been poisoning my mate?¡± He was going to kill that woman himself if that was the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am not sure.¡± Eiten shook his head. ¡°I have asked the warriors to bring them here instead of the throne room, because I thought you want to deal with them personally.¡± ¡°Them?¡± Maximus didn¡¯t know what gibberish that Eiten was trying to tell him, because right now he didn¡¯t make any sense at all. Official source is Find¡ïNovel ¡°Rania was inside Kean¡¯s bedroom when the warrior inspected the area, and she stopped them from taking Kean away.¡± Maximus closed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because she liked the girl.¡± ¡°But, not only that¡­¡± Noble Tales 85 Chapter 85 Eiten looked trouble to get his words out, because it was indeed hard for him to say it when he was not even sure, and he didn¡¯t want to give any suggestion with the way he phrased his words. ¡°Say it. What is it?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes dangerously because Eiten was acting very weird, and this made him think the worse. ¡°Rania seems to know about the poison, and she covered it up for her.¡± Eiten then raised both of his hands, as if saying to Maximus to hold back, and not to get angry, but the king had stared him down. ¡°I can be wrong, but Rania tried to stop the warrior when they found the poison inside her bedroom. She tried to grab the poison from the warrior.¡± This text is hosted at Maximus pressed his lips. It could mean so many things, and he didn¡¯t think it was good for him to draw a conclusion from this. However, it indeed didn¡¯t give you a good perspective. ¡°Where are they?¡± Maximus¡¯s voice dropped a few degrees colder. Eiten could feel the murderous intention that emanated from him. ¡°I will call them here. I have them stayed in the omega¡¯s quarter. Rania didn¡¯t want to leave Kean.¡± Eiten then rushed out of the room, because he couldn¡¯t stand the king¡¯s strong rage. He knew it would be a difficult conversation, but hell¡­ he was scared out of his mind¡­ Soon after, Rania, Kean, Eiten and a few warriors entered the room. Rania didn¡¯t dare to look at Maximus in the eyes, which made the king felt at lost. It was not a good sign. ¡°Maximus,¡± Rania called his name, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at him in he eyes, she approached him tentatively, as if she was waiting for him to reject her, but when he didn¡¯t do that, she walked steadily toward him. It didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Maximus how her body was trembling. Meanwhile, the warrior forced Kean to kneel before the king, the put silver bracelet on her wrist, while the omega lowered her head. She looked resigned, as if she had given up with her life, since she knew the result of it. She was right, though, there was no going back from this. There was no way Maximus would let someone who had killed L walked free unscathed in his presence. L was among those a handful people that he cherished the most, and she died because she discovered something. These people were coward. And he wouldn¡¯t be lenient with them, not even for his mate¡¯s sake. ¡°Do you know about the poison?¡± Maximus asked without beating around the bush. His sharp eyes fixed on his mate, but there was a pleading look there. He wished his mate would lie. He wished she didn¡¯t know anything about it. It was only a coincidence. However, the silence that follow was very loud, she pressed her lips, she still didn¡¯t dare to look at him in the eyes, but now her words also disappeared, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to take one more step closer toward the king, so she would be within his reach. ¡°Do you know about this?¡± Maximus asked again, this time his voice turned into a vicious hiss. If it was other people, if it was not his mate, if it was not Rania, he would be more than d to rip them apart, but this was his mate. The woman that he thought he would spend the rest of his life with. And then the next question came as a growl. ¡°Did you poison me?¡± Eiten clenched his fist. He wished it wouldn¡¯te to this. He should have asked Rania first before he brought her here, he should discuss this with her. He cursed at himself for him mishap. But then, why would Rania harm Maximus? Wouldn¡¯t she start warming up with him? Why would she do that? Eiten could understand if it was in the past, when Maximus was being a jerk with her, but then who could vouch for that? The royal gamma didn¡¯t think things would escte this quickly, and took this sudden turned. ¡°Answer me.¡± Maximus closed the distance between them, he gripped Rania¡¯s chin with both of his fingers, and lifted her head, so their eyes could meet. ¡°Answer me. Did you do it?¡± Rania gulped down hardly, and then nodded followed by a weak confirmation. ¡°Yes.¡± Maximus breathed raggedly, as he red at Rania. ¡°Were you under the pressure? Did she threaten you to do it?¡± Maximus pointed his finger at Kean. Did Kean threaten her to do it? ¡°No,¡± Rania answered truthfully. Kean didn¡¯t threaten her when she asked her to poison Maximus, she told her a story, and she agreed to do it because she hated the king at that time, and she was desperate with her life. But, she changed her mind¡­ ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Think again about your answer, did she threaten you?¡± Maximus¡¯s voice was a few degrees colder, as he fixed his eyes on Rania. He looked like he was going to kill someone, the murderous intention that emanated from him made all the warriors inside the room felt the physical pain. ¡°She did threaten you.¡± Maximus emphasized every word he said. Rania was not that stupid not to know what he was trying to imply, but if she agreed, she would lie to him, and either way Kean would be killed. She would die. Rania wouldn¡¯t be able to save her no matter how much she begged for her life. But then, she needed to stop worrying about other people¡¯s life, because right now, it was her own life that Maximus gave her a leeway, an escape for her to take, as he pressed for her to agree with his statement. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t threaten me,¡± Rania replied. She didn¡¯t want to lie. ¡°But, I changed my mind¡­ I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± ¡°And do you expect me to trust you?¡± AD Noble Tales 86 Chapter 86 ¡°Please, Maximus, trust me for this one time. I don¡¯t want to lie to you,¡± Rania pleaded with him. She looked at him desperately, trying to find a way to convince him. ¡°I started telling you the truth, so I don¡¯t want to lie now.¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes, he wanted to snap Rania¡¯s neck, but to his annoyance, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to create such permanent damage on her. ¡°Telling me the truth? How do I know you are telling me the truth?¡± Maximus¡¯s voice was very harsh, even though he didn¡¯t raise it. Rania felt there was a blunt knife that twisted in her heart when she heard that. Those exact words were her worse nightmare, because she used to have people not to believe her. However, Maximus did, for a certain amount of time, he did believe what she said, therefore to lose his trust was very painful for her. Rania tried to breathe deeply, trying not to let the panic took over her, but it was not easy, because the look on Maximus¡¯s face told her everything. The king was hurt, and he didn¡¯t want to believe what she said no matter what. Yet, Rania gathered her courage and tried again. ¡°Maximus. I was wrong to do such horrendous thing behind your back, I am sorry, but at that time we were not in a good term, and you scared me. Please, I didn¡¯t lie to you when I told you that stopped giving you the poison even before we left for the Bloody Moon pack.¡± ¡°Should I believe you?¡± Maximus swatted Rania¡¯s hand harshly when she tried to touch him, but guilt crept in when he saw he used too much strength and it hurt her. ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°So, tell me what changed your mind?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes dangerously, and Rania felt suffocated. She fought back the panic that crowded in her mind, as her throat closed in, making it difficult for her to speak, and it didn¡¯t look good in this situation. Meanwhile, Eiten had ordered the warriors to leave the room, because the conversation here was not something that outsider should hear, while he restrained Kean himself. ¡°I¡­¡± Rania couldn¡¯t answer that. If she said it out loud, it would only make Maximus even more reluctant to do it. No, knowing the king, and his bad temper, he would do the opposite just to spite her. He would go to the extreme for that. Therefore, Rania couldn¡¯t give him the truth, and she was unable to find another solution. She lowered her head, but then the words came out of her mouth without her even thinking about it. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± That was not a lie, she really didn¡¯t want Maximus to die. She had seen his gentle side. Just like elder Gayle said; somewhere, deep down within Maximus, there was still that sweet boy that the elder knew, and Rania wanted to see it too. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to die?¡± Maximus scoffed, as if he just heard the worse joke ever. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to die that¡¯s why you stopped giving me the poison? If the poison is not the slow acting one, and I died, do you think you can say that to me?¡± Rania was fidgeting with the hem of her dress. She didn¡¯t know how to exin this so she wouldn¡¯t make things worse for her, but no matter what she said, it would end up with her digging her own grave. ¡°Maximus¡­ please, I am sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t want to kill you. Not anymore.¡± Rania shook her head. ¡°You can poison me to make it even. You can kill me.¡± The suggestion made Maximus even madder, as he grabbed her shoulders and rattled her body. ¡°Do you want to die so badly?!¡± He screamed to her face. ¡°I will not let you die, Rania. Not this easy. I am going to make you to beg for it.¡± Torture. Rania realized, he was going to torture her, just like Caden did to her. No, with the king it would be a hundred times worse. ¡°Maximus,¡± Eiten called him, he was trying to make him slow down, just in case he would make irreparable mistake that he would regret. ¡°Shut up! SHUT. UP!¡± Maximus roared angrily, as he shoved Rania to the floor. Checktest chapters at findnovel Rania gasped when she felt the pain in her lower abdomen when her but hit the floor so hardly. She bit her lip to prevent herself from crying, because she didn¡¯t want to anger Maximus more than this. ¡°Maximus, calm down, we will talk about this first,¡± Eiten said, as he tried to block Maximus from approaching Kean, but the king shoved his royal gamma to the side, and reached for Kean¡¯s neck. Eiten stumbled, and he was not as fast when he reached for Maximus again. ¡°Do you want to kill me? Good luck.¡± Maximus then snapped Kean¡¯s neck. He cut her neck very quickly, even the omega didn¡¯t have time to blink her eyes, and her head had rolled on the ground. From where Rania was, she could see everything perfectly, as blood spurted from the headless body, and some of it sshed on her face. She had been tortured, and people had been very nasty with her, but she had never seen this kind of violence before. At first, her mind didn¡¯t register what happened quickly, she stared at Kean¡¯s head that rolled across the room, and her body thaty motionlessly on the floor, as blood pooled around her, Maximus¡¯s hands were bloody, and Eiten was saying something to him rapidly, but Rania couldn¡¯t tell what he was saying. 18:53 Mon, Sep 29 She furrowed her brows, and felt the urge to vomit. She was dry heaving, as her chest caved in. And thest thing she heard was Maximus calling for the warrior to enter the room. ¡°Throw the body, and put her in the dungeon!¡± Ìï AD Noble Tales 87 Chapter 87 ¡°How is he?¡± Den asked Eiten when he approached the royal gamma. The pce was in an uproar, as they were looking for the people that tied them down with the Movement. Maximus ended up torturing ric, and he told him about the Movement. You could imagine what he had to go through for a veteran beta like him to finally speak. ¡°You better not approach him. I am not sure he is in the right mind to hear your tactlessment.¡± Eiten nced at Den, who red at him. ¡°What? This is a good advice for you because sometime, you don¡¯t think twice whates out of your mouth.¡± Currently, Maximus were inside Rania¡¯s bedroom, as he turned the ce upside down, from what Eiten learned, he found two bottles of poison inside the suitcase that Rania used wen they went to the Bloody Wolf pack. The new pce healer had confirmed that the two bottles that Rania carried with her was poison. This fact broke her statement that said she didn¡¯t want to kill him. Why would she bring poison with her if she didn¡¯t want Maximus to die? That didn¡¯t make any sense. Even though, Eiten pointed out that the two bottles had not yet used, but it could be because Rania had not yet had a chance to use it. With that, Eiten couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Den asked when he saw Eiten walked away. Inside Rania¡¯s bedroom, they still could hear something was breaking. The king was thrashing the ce out of rage. ¡°I am going to the dungeon.¡± Den raised his brows, as if asking; did he lose his mind? ¡°You are aware that Max is mad right now, and you are going to meet with her?¡± He could guess what Eiten was going to do. ¡°There is something not right.¡± ¡°There are a lot of things that is not right. I have told you all that she is not good news, but both of you ignored me, here we are.¡± Eiten narrowed his eyes, he didn¡¯t want to be lectured at time like this, but Den had a point. If L didn¡¯t notice there was something wrong and she was killed for her knowledge, then they wouldn¡¯t know about the movement that tried to dethrone the king. And if they took longer than this, the poison would show effect on Maximus, and by that time, probably it would be toote for them to do anything. However, as far as Eiten knew Maximus was still fine. He didn¡¯t show any symptom that he was being poisoned. It was a slow acting poison, but the dosage must be too small for it to show. Still, Eiten wanted to talk with Rania, so he could gain some rity. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Eiten, if Max knows, we don¡¯t know how he will react to this.¡± Den was not sure their voice would reach Maximus at this time, he was too deep in his rage. Not only that, he even shredded Kean¡¯s body, so the warrior had to pick what remains of her, which was a nauseating sight to see. Even the battle hardened warrior still found it very gruesome. ¡°No, I need to go.¡± Eiten was adamant, and then he shifted into his beast to head towards the dungeon, so he could speak with Rania. Rania was jolted awake when she felt the pain in her lower abdomen, she curled herself on the cold floor, as her mind tried to recall what happened. Her chest was still in so much pain, as if someone just hit her so hard, even though there was no injury there. And after some time, she remembered what had urred. Her eyes widened, as she took her surroundings with fear crawled in. She sat down, but she immediately whimpered, and hugged herself around the stomach, because the sharp pain made her feel dizzy. She was alone in a ce that look like a dungeon. No, this was a dungeon, she had been in one when she was in the ck Stone pack. For original chapters go to F?nd-Novel Her throat was dry, and her body was shivering. She felt so cold. She didn¡¯t know what to do, but to hug herself, because she didn¡¯t find anything in her cell that could make her warm. There was no nket, there was no bed, there was nothing. ¡°In the end, he threw you away.¡± Rania was startled when she heard a voice. She whipped her head to her left side, the source of that voice, and found an old man curled on the floor. He was beaten so bad, his healing ability was having a hard time to heal him, but Rania recognized him almost instantly. ¡°Dad?¡± Rania¡¯s voice was very hoarse, as if she had not yet used it for a long time. There was a derisive smile pulled at the corner of his lips. ¡°You still call me that.¡± Rania retracted her eyes, and then stared at the darkness. It was very cold, and from the small window outside of her cell, she saw the dark sky. It was night already. It meant, she had been out for at least six hours. ¡°I heard what happened with you. You should have lied your way, since the king is ready to forgive you.¡± ric must be too idle to have this conversation with Rania, since he had been avoiding her for the past few years, and treated the conversation with his daughter as a sphemy. Rania didn¡¯tment on that, she kept staring at the night sky. Her mind was elsewhere, mostly to the swing at the backyard. Currently, she was there, feeling the wind against her face, not in this cramp dungeon with her father. 55 vouchers ¡°You don¡¯t know when to tell lie. You used to be good at that. I almost fell for it countless times.¡± ric looked at his daughter with a sad smile. ¡°I wish you have never changed.¡± ¡°I never changed, but you did.¡± AD Noble Tales 88 ¡°I never told you any lie.¡± Rania closed her eyes, because the pain in her lower abdomen was too much. She was having a hard time to breath. Layer of cold sweat formed on her forehead, but she bit her lip not to make any sound, even though when she spoke, her voice was trembling. ¡°Killian tried to touch me. I never lied when I told you that, but you never trusted me. You side with him. You but not only did not protect me, you assaulter.¡± side with my ¡°Killian had never done that.¡± ric was still adamant with his belief. ¡°You always said that because that¡¯s what you want to believe, but have you ever thought for once, just once, to consider my story is the truth?¡± The pain made Rania was a little bit groggy, she was lightheaded, and didn¡¯t think twice on what she was going to say, she simply blurted out the words from her mind. The grievances that she had been buried for a long time. The thing that she didn¡¯t say it out loud because she was silenced, because no one believed her. And when Rania didn¡¯t think she would get any consequences from her father, the words came out naturally. The fear that silenced her was not presence, and for that moment she didn¡¯t fear her father like she used to. ¡°The only wrongdoings that I have done is born as a girl. If I were a boy, if I were your son, you would have defend me to the end of the world.¡± Rania chuckled a bit when she said that. ¡°It would be nice to have you have my back.¡± ric didn¡¯t say anything, and Rania didn¡¯t care much about it, as she continued. She couldn¡¯t care less whether he heard her or not, because that was not the point. The pain on her lower abdomen increased, and this made her ears ringing painfully, she gasped, but for ric it sounded like she was shivering in cold. The cell was cold, the temperature dropped at night significantly. ¡°How will you justify what Caden had done to me? You know how wrong it was for him to force himself to me, but you kept your mouth shut even though he had been harassing me for a year. You act as if I didn¡¯t exist. Did that make you feel better to think that I didn¡¯t exist?¡± ?????? ???? Find¡ïNovel Rania took a sharp breath, she curled her body even more, but she kept talking. ¡°You didn¡¯t think Killian would touch me inappropriately, but you let Caden do what he did to me tantly. He didn¡¯t even hide it, and you didn¡¯t do anything, when as a father you should be the one, who protected me. How can you justify what he had done?¡± Rania breathed raggedly. She lowered her head, rested it on her knees, while she was breathing through her pain. ¡°Why do you hate me so much for the mistake that I didn¡¯t even do? Why do you try to break me? Why do you believe them more than me? Am I not your daughter? Your flesh and blood?¡± Rania¡¯s voice grew weaker, as the pain numbed her feeling, and her consciousness slipped away. 55 vouchers¡°? ¡°If Caden could do what he had done to me, why do you think Killian couldn¡¯t? The two of them were best friend. You said it yourself that if it was not for Killian¡¯s promiscuous behavior, he would be the alpha¡¯s gamma. But, because of how reckless Killian was, Caden didn¡¯t choose him. You know how promiscuous Killian could be, and yet, you still believed him.¡± There was no answer, it felt like Rania was talking to a wall. And when she finally stopped talking, as the darkness imed her and released her from the pain, there was only silence that descended in this cold cell, while ric curled at the other side of the cell, trying not to think what Rania just said to him. Meanwhile, Rania had stopped talking, she stopped moving, and finally ric called her name, but there was no answer from her. ¡°Rania? Rania?¡± ric dragged his aching body to the other side of the cell, where the bars separated their cells, he called her again, and felt unease because she didn¡¯t answer him. Rania pulled her legs against her body, and rested her head on her knees, which made her look very small, while her hair cascaded down around her face, and this prevented ric to have a closer look to herplexion. The dimly lit room didn¡¯t help him with this case. ¡°Rania, are you sleeping?¡± ric wanted to go over and shake her body. He didn¡¯t know why, but he dreaded the worse. He thought, he would never feel anything anymore about her, he thought¡­ he didn¡¯t care about her. However, to see her like that, it felt like there was a de that gutted him. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t see Rania often, and actively avoid her in that one year she became the omega, and Caden literally toyed with her. Of course, ric knew how messed up it was, and he should have stepped up to stop the young alpha, but he didn¡¯t do it. And now he couldn¡¯t find a valid reason why he didn¡¯t stop Caden. ric avoided Rania because he was ashamed of himself, since he didn¡¯t do anything. No matter what she did, she was still his daughter. ¡°Rania!¡± ric raised his voice. ¡°Wake up!¡± What the king had done to her? He didn¡¯t see any injuries on her when she was brough here, but she indeed looked very fragile. ¡°Rania, do you hear me?! Rania!¡± ric rattled the bars, but it didn¡¯t budge. Even if he could shift into his beast, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break the bar down, let alone when he was in his human form. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Eiten asked. Noble Tales 89 Chapter 89 Against his better judgement, Eiten went to the dungeon, where he was going to ask Rania privately what actually was going on. He didn¡¯t know why, but there were so manyyers in the story, and he didn¡¯t think Rania really had the motivation to kill Maximus. If she really wanted to kill him, she would have done that. She had so many chances to do so. But then, Rania admitted that she gave Maximus the slow acting poison. Eiten was really curious about what actually happened, and he hoped, he could make her speak. However, when he arrived at the dungeon, the first thing that he heard was ric¡¯s panic voice, calling Rania¡¯s name over and over again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Eiten immediately approached the cell, and watched ric frantically tried to break the cell bars. ¡°Check her! Check her! There is something wrong with her!¡± ric pointed his finger at Rania¡¯s figure that didn¡¯t move an inch. Eiten was rmed, he immediately went outside to get the warrior to open the lock, and when it was opened, he immediately approached Rania. ¡°Rania, hey.¡± Eiten shook her body, and when his fingers touched her skin, he couldn¡¯t shake this feeling of how cold she was. She was unconscious,yer of sweat formed on her forehead. The royal gamma¡¯s first instinct was to check on her injuries, but he didn¡¯t smell blood, and as far as he remembered, Maximus didn¡¯t harm her. There was no wound on her body too. The only smell of blood on her came from Kean¡¯s blood that sshed on her when Maximus killed the omega, but aside from that, there was nothing. However, Eiten saw how pale Rania was. Her lips had turned blue. ¡°Call a healer here!¡± Eiten instructed one of the warriors. ¡°Take her away from here! Get her the help she needs!¡± ric shouted from the other cell. He tried to get a closer look on his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t because Eiten¡¯s body prevent his line of view. ¡°What happened with her?! Get her out of here!¡± Eiten wanted to do so, but he couldn¡¯t do it without Maximus¡¯s permission. He had made sure that Rania was locked in the dungeon. It was already a great deal for him to check on her, Eiten would lose his head, if he tried to get her out. And it would be a stupid thing to do in Maximus¡¯s current temper. The king was no longer saw reason, he only wanted to destroy everything that he touched. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. In Maximus¡¯s eyes, Rania had betrayed him deeply. He had trusted her and tried to open up with her, trying to change for her, but only met with betrayal. The fact that Rania admitted that she poisoned him had broken something inside the king, and Eiten didn¡¯t know if they could get him back. ¡°What are you doing?! Take her away! Bring her away!¡± ric shouted heatedly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Eiten roared angrily, because ric didn¡¯t help with the situation, and more so he hated to be ordered around if it was not from the king. ¡°Shut the fuck up, or I will ask the warrior to gag you!¡± ric curse under his breath, but he didn¡¯t try to instruct Eiten about what to do, especially when the healer came and immediately checked on Rania. ¡°What happened with her?¡± Eiten asked, because the healer took a long time to make her diagnoses. The new healer was Karin, she was young, around the age of twenty five, and she was not as best as L, since theter was a veteran healer, but Karin was the best healer that they could find to fill L¡¯s position as the pce healer, since her demise was unexpected. ¡°She is¡­¡± Karin looked hesitated. ¡°She is pregnant.¡± Eiten widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect this. Of course, he had been wondering about why Rania had not yet gotten pregnant when he knew for sure the two of them had been active, but for her to actually pregnant at time like this¡­ The timing couldn¡¯t be worse. ¡°We need to move her to a warm ce, her body is very weak, she is going to lose her baby if we leave her like this.¡± Eiten¡¯s head was spinning. He didn¡¯t know what to decide, and obviously, he couldn¡¯t make this decision on his own. ¡°What are you waiting for?! Take her away!¡± ric was shocked when he heard Rania was pregnant, but his shock immediately turned into a chaotic pleading for Eiten to immediately evacuate Rania. Just now it struck him with the fact that his daughter was pregnant, and the baby was his lineage. His flesh and blood. She was his daughter after all. What Rania said was right. No matter how much he wished Killian to be his son, he would never be, because he didn¡¯t feel the connection with him. The bond between them was not strong. It was not like he had a strong bond with Rania either, but at the very least, he once had with his daughter when it was only the two of them. ¡°Eiten!¡± ric was furious, because the royal gamma didn¡¯t do anything, and instead just sat there without doing anything. But suddenly, Eiten stood up. ¡°Stay here, and check on her.¡± He then turned to the warrior. ¡°Give her everything that she needs, and bring nket and makeshift bed here.¡± Eiten didn¡¯t take Rania out of the cell without Maximus¡¯s permission, but he could make it a little bit bearable and lessen her misery. And after giving the instruction, Eiten then rushed out of the cell. He needed to tell Maximus of what happened. Rania was pregnant, she was having his firstborn, the future of the king. Maximus couldn¡¯t abandon her and let her suffer in the dungeon. Discover more novels at Find¡ïNovel ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Den asked when he saw the look on Eiten¡¯s face when he returned. AD Noble Tales 90 This is bad,¡± Eiten replied to Den¡¯s question. ¡°How is Max?¡± The royal beta furrowed his brows. ¡°If you wanted to deliver bad news to Maximus right now, I rmend you not to do it.¡± Den shook his head. ¡°This is not the right time.¡± As if on cue, they heard the breaking sound from Rania¡¯s bedroom again. ¡°I thought there is nothing else he can destroy anymore.¡± Eiten grimaced.¡® ¡°He punched a hole to the other room, and now he is thrashing his own room¡± ¡°Heaven!¡± Eiten massaged his chest. He didn¡¯t think he could face Maximus when he was on the peak of his madness, especially with the news. He was not sure how he would react. ¡°So, what have you learned by visiting her in the dungeon?¡± Den asked sarcastically. If it was up to him, he wanted that woman die. Death sentence would suit her. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a say in this matter. ¡°She is pregnant,¡± Eiten blurted out because he didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°What?!¡± Den turned his body around, and shook his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, this is not funny at all.¡± Eiten frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t intend this to be funny. I am not in the mood to joke around too, you know.¡± How could he be so care less to joke around with Den in this kind of situation? ¡°Then what do you mean she is pregnant?¡± Eiten red at Den for asking the stupid question. ¡°They had sex, a lot. The smell of sex that came from Maximus every morning always got me dizzy, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t notice that.¡± Delcan crossed his arms in front of his chest, clearly upset with the way Eiten was talking with him, but he paid no mind, as he said what was in his mind. ¡°Do you think this is her other trick?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She got pregnant just now, how convenience that is when the situation is very critical. She might think this pregnancy will help her to get away from the death sentence. Eiten blinked his eyes when he heard the theory, and then got upset. ¡°She is not that cunning.¡± ¡°How could you say that when she had been poisoning Maximus without anyone knowing it?¡± Eiten challenged him. Chapters first released on f?ndnovel ¡°Instinct.¡± Eiten had to admit that he didn¡¯t have concrete evidence to stand up for Rania, but his gut feeling told him so. He believed with his instinct, that¡¯s why he came to the dungeon. See? If Eiten didn¡¯t go to the dungeon, Rania might have died by now, and now his instinct told him to save her. Damn it. ¡°She is not a schemer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk with you if you keep denying what¡¯s in your eyes.¡± ¡°Sometimes, the truth is something you can¡¯t see.¡± Den couldn¡¯t say anything anymore after that, because Eiten was really good with his words. But now, they were left with a huge problem; how to tell Maximus about the pregnancy. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. We will face him together. At the very least, we have a good chance to survive if we are together.¡± Den patted Eiten¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good luck. I am not going to get inside and get myself killed.¡± And after saying that, Den walked away. ¡°Hey, where are you going?! How am I supposed to tell Maximus about it?!¡± Eiten was frustrated, but Den didn¡¯t stop walking away. ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, don¡¯t tell him, there is nothing good wille from Maximus knowing it. More so,¡± this time Den turned around to face Eiten. ¡°I don¡¯t think a baby that was born from a wolfless shifter will be strong enough to be the heir.¡± ¡°You are going too far, Den,¡± Eiten growled at him, but the royal beta didn¡¯t seem to care, as he continued walking away. ¡°You can deal with it by yourself, but if you ask my advice, I prefer for you not to say anything.¡± Eiten watched Den retreating back, he stayed there for a long moment before he could decide what he was going to do now. But, the answer was obvious; he needed to let Maximus know what happened. ¡°I feel like I am going to die for real¡­¡± Eiten sighed, and steeled his heart to enter the wreckage room. Seeing the condition of the room alone already made the royal gamma¡¯s heart pounded heavily. ¡°Here we go¡­¡® Eiten stepped inside, and saw a huge hole that went through to the other room, where Maximus was still trying to destroy everything he could get from his own room. It had been so long since thest time he was in his room, because he would spend his night with Rania most of the time. ¡°Max,¡± Eiten called him carefully. *** ¡°What happened with her? How is she? Why she has not yet woken up?¡± ric kept asked the new pce healer. ¡°She is very weak, there is nothing much I can do,¡± Karin replied. She was trying to be patient with ric, but this man started to get on her nerves. ¡°I have told you that she didn¡¯t have her wolf spirit, so she can¡¯t heal like normal shifter do. She will need to take a long time before she can regain her consciousness.¡± ric cursed under his breath, continued with his ranting about why they didn¡¯t take Rania away when her condition was very critical. ¡°She will be alright, right?¡± ric finally sat down, he leaned against the bars, tried to be as close as possible with his daughter, but it was hard to see her like this. She looked very pale, even under the dimly light, she looked like a ghost. Her body was bundled up with nket, and her hair matted to the side of her face. Yet, you could see that she was far from being alright. ¡°I am not sure. She is very weak,¡± Karin replied. She was also scared, because no matter what, Rania was with the king¡¯s firstborn. AD Comment Noble Tales 91 ¡°What did you say?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes at his royal beta. He stopped choking him, and lessened the pressure on his neck slightly, so he could breathe again. ¡°Pregnant¡­ Rania is pregnant¡­¡± Eiten said quickly, he breathed the air greedily. He thought he was going to die in Maximus¡¯s hand. Well, he might as well be dead, because the way Maximus red at him, it felt like the devil itself was staring at him straight from hell. ¡°No. She is not.¡± ¡°Karin has confirmed that,¡± Eiten said. He was still on alert, because even though Maximus had loosened up his grip around his neck, his hands still wrapped there. It only took a second burst of anger to snap his neck. ¡°Rania is pregnant and she is a bad condition. We need to get her out of there.¡± Maximus¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and it was hard to tell what was in his mind at this moment. He froze, and Eiten was too afraid to make a sudden move, just in case he decided he was too noisy and then end his life right there and then. But slowly, the king got off his body, and then sat down next to his royal gamma. There was a long moment of silence before Maximus finally spoke again. ¡°How bad her condition is?¡± ¡°Karin said, she needs immediate care. She doesn¡¯t have his wolf spirit, so her body can¡¯t heal as fast as the shifter. If we let her be, she is going to die, so did the baby.¡± Eiten sat down and then looked at Maximus. His expression was still unreadable, but his gaze faltered. It must be hard for him to ept this reality. ¡°So, what are you going to do, Max?¡± Eiten tried to advise him. ¡°She is having your child, Max. I came to the dungeon to know more about what happened, because if you think about it again, you can see that she stopped poisoning you long time ago. She had a change of heart. She made a mistake, but so did you.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Eiten thought, he was going to get him, but when Maximus told him to leave, he knew that he was far from being able to get him. However, Rania¡¯s condition was critical, and he couldn¡¯t leave her like that. ¡°What about Rania?¡± Eiten asked when he already reached the door. He didn¡¯t want to be strangled again. He was not sure, he was going to survive that for the second time. ¡°Leave.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t give him the answer, and Eiten knew he couldn¡¯t pursue him anymore for answer, because the king might as well explode again. Therefore, he left the room, and then went to the dungeon to check on Rania¡¯s condition. Karin was still by her side, taking care of her, but from the look of it, Rania¡¯s condition only got worse. 55 vouchers ¡°Can we move her now?¡± Karin asked, she was scared. She was not clear why Rania was here, and why the king was enraged. What kind of wrongdoings that this woman hadmitted to incur the king¡¯s wrath. However, if Rania was kept here, Karin wouldn¡¯t be able to save the baby, and by proxy, the mother would die too. Having a miscarriage on top of this would only worsen her condition and send Rania to her early grave. ¡°No,¡± Eiten replied, he looked trouble. ¡°What do you mean no?! She is having the king¡¯s child! Do you want to kill both of them?!¡± ric was furious when he heard that. The king had been keeping Rania by his side all this time, and he thought he favored her, but it seemed, he didn¡¯t like her enough to ovee Rania¡¯s betrayal. ¡°Shut up!¡± Eiten roared at ric. ¡°All of this because of you! Shut your mouth up, or I will sew it!¡± This situation was very stressful for Eiten, he didn¡¯t need ric to lecture him about what he needed to do. ric opened his mouth, but thankfully, he was wise enough not to utter another word, as he sat down at the corner sullenly. Fresh chapters posted on F?nd-Novel After Eiten was sure ric wouldn¡¯t say anything else, he shifted his attention back to Karin. ¡°What else do you need? Tell the guard all the things that you need, but she can¡¯t leave the dungeon.¡± Eiten had told Maximus what he had done to help Rania, and Maximus didn¡¯t tell him not to do it. Therefore, he tried to get the best out of this situation. However, he couldn¡¯t overstep too far by taking Rania out of the dungeon. Eiten could feel ric heated gaze, and then turned his body toward him. ¡°Take him out to the interrogation room, I am going to have a nice conversation with him.¡± There wouldn¡¯t be such thing as a nice conversation with ric. It sounded like a threat instead. Two guards immediately obliged and then took ric away. The former beta didn¡¯t say anything, as he let the two guards dragged him away. He still had the silver bracelet that prevented him from shifting into his beast, therefore, two guards were enough to keep their eyes on him. ¡°Royal gamma Eiten, I don¡¯t think I can preserver the baby if you want to keep her here. This ce is not condusive for her.¡± Karin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t even think to be able to save the baby even if we put her in the infirmary. This is a lost cause.¡± Eiten pressed his lips. He was under the pressure, as he didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. ¡°How long do you think you can keep both the baby and the mother save?¡± Karin wanted to tell him that it was not possible, and was about to tell him to get them out of here if he wanted to have a chance to keep them both. However, Eiten had seen that, and cut her off first. ¡°Tell me how long.¡± Chapter 92 Noble Tales 92 Chapter 92 Half a day. Eiten then stared at the sky that had started to turn bright. It was day already. Half a day was a very short time for him to convince Maximus. He would still be very angry to think straight, but Eiten knew Maximus would regret itter when he calmed down. Yet, half a day was not enough time. Shit. What should I do? ¡°Do your best to keep both of them safe.¡± Eiten watched how Karin looked like she wanted to cry, even though she nodded reluctantly. The healer had told him in detail that she couldn¡¯t do it, but the royal beta still asked this from her. ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything, but let¡¯s see what I can do,¡± Karin finally said. ¡°Thank you, Karin.¡± And after saying that, Eiten went out of the cell, he put a warrior with the healer, to help her if she needed anything. After that, Eiten went to the interrogation room, where he found ric was sitting on the floor. There was nothing in this interrogation room, it was an empty room. ¡°Tell me everything about the Movement.¡± ric scoffed, and Eiten felt the urge to kill him right there and then, but he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Why I should tell you about it?¡± ¡°Because this is the only way to save your daughter.¡± ric lifted his eyes, his gaze was cold. ¡°Why do you think I want to save her?¡± He pressed his lips, as he wrung his fingers anxiously. *** Maximus still held the morning meeting, but none of the elders talked outrageously, because they could feel the murderous intention that came from the king. They were scared the king would go out of the handle and kill them on the spot. They wouldn¡¯t put it above him not to do that. with the king. However, to their horror, the morning meetingsted longer than usual, and Maximusshed out for little detail that they presented wrongly. every Once it was done, and they were dismissed, all of them immediately scurried away, as if they were running for their life. However, there was only one elder that stayed. It was Elder Gayel. He stood in front of the king, staring straight at him, but said nothing, which only irritated Maximus. ¡°What do you want?¡± Maximus snapped at Gayle, as he leaned his back against his throne, and then closed his eyes. He was too tired for this bullshit. ¡°You wronged her, boy.¡± ?????? ???? find?novel There would be only one person, who dared to call the Mad King as ¡®boy¡®, and live to see the next sunrise. Maximus opened his eyes, and his aura became even more murderous. ¡°I don¡¯t need your opinion. Scram from my sight before I killed you.¡± ¡°You can kill me, but you are going to listen to what I want to say.¡± Maximus grabbed his crown, and then threw it away. The heavy crown grazed elder Gayle¡¯s cheeks, it drew blood, but it didn¡¯t do any harm on him, since the wound immediately healed. Elder Gayle saw thating, but he didn¡¯t even move to avoid it, because he knew it was not Maximus¡¯s intention to harm him. If he wanted, the crown would have hit his head without missing its target. ¡°Say whatever shitty think you want to tell me, and then scram from my sight!¡± Maximus roared, he stood up, and watched Elder Gayle approached him, but he stopped at the end of the tform, he didn¡¯t bring himself closer to the king. ¡°I know your heart Maximus. This is not what you want. You are hurt, that¡¯s why you are hurting your mate.¡± Elder Gayle shook his head. ¡°I had heard everything. I know you feel betrayed because she poisoned you, but there must be more into it.¡± Maximus scoffed. ¡°More into it?¡± He raised his brows incredulously. ¡°What are you trying to say old man? She didn¡¯t know that the thing she gave me was poison?¡± ¡°Maximus,¡± Elder Gayle called his name gently, the way he did when Maximus was little. ¡°When someone hurt you, you wanted to hurt them back. That¡¯s an instinct.¡± After all, Maximus did the same. He was hurt, abused by his father, therefore, he wanted to kill him. Elder Gayle exined that much to the king. ¡°If there is someone, who can understand Rania¡¯s motive, it will be you. You have gone through the same thing like her.¡± Elder Gayle then cut Maximus off before he could speak. ¡°I don¡¯t say that she is not at fault for poisoning you, but if we wanted to talk about fault, did you have none?¡± ER 55 vouchers Elder Gayle pointed that out. Maximus was not innocent in this matter too. In any case, he was the main reason why Rania wanted to kill him. He was not being nice either in the beginning of their meeting. ¡°You hurt her,¡± Elder Gayle stated that fact. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit hypocrite of you not to think that she wanted to kill you because of that?¡± Maximus gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t deny that. He wanted to kill anyone that hurt him, thus he should expect the same thing from other people. ¡°But she stopped right? What did she say to you? The reason why she stopped poisoning you?¡± Elder Gayle gave him a rhetorical question. He already knew the answer because Eiten hade to him for help. If the royal gamma couldn¡¯t talk his way out, and the royal beta refused to help, thus the only option was Elder Gayle. ¡°She stopped poisoning you because she wants to be with you. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a valid enough reason? You started treating her well, so she changed her mind.¡± Elder Gayle walked closer toward the king. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her any further than this. You are only hurting yourself in the process.¡± AD Noble Tales 93 Maximus hated the way Elder Gayle talked to him, because he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was right. Rania had every reason why she hated him. He couldn¡¯t say he was good with her. He knew that his temper would cause trouble, and he had made peace with it, but Rania was different. His mate was not the same. She was everything that he needed and more. He didn¡¯t want to upset her, he didn¡¯t want to make her sad. Therefore, her betrayal cut so deep. After elder Gayle said his piece, he left the king in the throne room alone with his thought. Maximus didn¡¯t even realize how much time had passed when Eiten came to look for him. His expression ashen. ¡°I got them all,¡± he said with a grief tone. He then handed Maximus a paper with a long list of names. There was stain of blood there, and you could smell it from him too. It didn¡¯t take a genius to guess what was going on. Eiten must have tortured someone to get this long list of names. Maximus took it and read those names. His eyes darkened, as half of the names were the people who close to him, he knew all of them, and a handful people in the list were the people, whom he thought were loyal to him. ¡°Maximus, you really need to get Rania out of there, or else, you are going to lose both her and the baby. You can¡¯t do this to her, she is with your child.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t say anything, which made Eiten became agitated. ¡°Maximus! Karin said, she will not be able to help more than this! Rania is in a critical condition! She is going to lose her life! Karin gave me half a day to take her out of there, but she still can¡¯t promise that she can save her!¡± Maximus didn¡¯t budge, he kept reading the list, but then he stood up. The kingpletely ignored Eiten. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Eiten was frustrated. He didn¡¯t know what else he had to do to convince Maximus. He had taken the pain of interrogating ric, and then asked elder Gayle to interfere with this matter. However, nothing worked. He got a headache now. They were running out of time, and it was already midday. ¡°Max! Where are you going?!¡± However, when he was following the king out of the throne room, from the distance they could hear the sound of rm ring throughout the pce. They were under attack. *** Winter had no other choice, but to lead the Movement in order to dethrone the king. Even though he was not so fond of the son of his, but Caden was his only flesh and blood. He had no other choice. He had been in contact with Killian, who was already in the pce, and along with a thousand of warriors from three different packs, he led the attack. More warriors from the other packs, who rebelled against the king would be here soon as the back up. This was not the original n, but they had no other choice, but to gamble with everything they had. More so, the king must have learned about the Movement and their goal. If it was not now, it would be difficult. He couldn¡¯t let the king hunt them down first. ¡°I have gathered all the warriors in the training ground,¡± Killian said, as he opened the gates for Winter and the warriors to enter the pce. ¡°We are ready.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Winter nodded. Killian then called one of the warriors with him. ¡°He will assist you to the throne room, I am going to the dungeon to release alpha Caden and the former beta ric.¡± It still left a bitter taste in his mouth whenever he had to address Caden as the alpha. Winter nodded. He then signaled the warriors with him to shift into their beast, and a minuteter, they went rampant in the pce, killing all the warriors they found. They caught them out of guard, so they didn¡¯t have time to regroup. It was easier to kill the warriors when they were not together, since shifter¡¯s natural instinct was to attack in arge number. They needed their leader. And Winter attacked them before they could fall into their rank. While the alpha from the ck Stone pack was hunting down the king, Killian went to the dungeon to find Caden. He had gathered enough information to find out where he was. ¡°There you are¡­¡± Kilian said. He grinned at Caden, who was sitting at the corner of his cell. The alpha of the ck Stone pack raised his head, and looked at him with a smirk. ¡°Finally, you are here. Did my father already here too?¡± ¡°Yes, he is leading the warriors to kill the king.¡± Killian then opened the cell. There were only the two of them here. This cell was different from the cell where Rania stayed, or the interrogation room. Meanwhile, the other warriors, who was supposed to guard this ce had been killed mercilessly, while the warriors under Killian¡¯smand stood on guard, waiting for him to rescue the alpha and the former beta. ¡°Good.¡± Caden smiled in satisfaction. He stood up and dusted the dirt from his pants. He looked terrible, there were a few bloods stain on his shirt, but most of his wounds had healed. ¡°It¡¯s time to kill the king. But, before that, let¡¯s meet with my Rania first.¡± ¡°She is Killian. pregnant,¡± Killian blurted out, and this made Caden stopped in his track. He had his back against tI¡¯tCt ?? Updates are released by find?novel ¡°Shit. Poor baby. I am not going to have that Mad King¡¯s child.¡± And then Caden walked toward the door. ¡°I am going¡­¡± Caden didn¡¯t finish his words when he felt an excruciating pain, and when he looked down, he saw Killian¡¯s hand had pierced through his chest. Ìï Noble Tales 94 55 vouchers Caden gasped in shock, he let out a screeching sound of pain when Killian pulled out his hand and a huge chunk of his flesh was being ripped off. ¡°What¡­ what¡­¡± Caden was breathing raggedly, his heart was hammering against his chest, as he tried toprehend what happened to him. Meanwhile, Killian looked down at Caden, who had fallen to the ground. Blood pooled around his body, as his healing ability fought to keep him alive, but to no avail. He was going to bleed to death at this point without the interference of the healer. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Fuck you, Caden. Do you think I am going to save you?¡± Killian chuckled derisively. ¡°I still remember how arrogant you are to think that you can intimidate me just because you are the alpha. Alpha my ass.¡± Killian then crouched down, and Caden stretched out his hand, he wrapped his shaky fingers around Killian¡¯s neck, but the other shifter onlyughed at his feeble attempts to kill him. ¡°You are under my mercy now. How it feels to be the weaker one?¡± Killian raised his brows, and then grabbed Caden¡¯s hand. He then broke his fingers one by one. Kin did that with so much delight, as Caden¡¯s cry sounded like a song in his cars. ¡°You might have never imagined this, right?¡± Killian broke another finger. ¡°To think that I will be the one, who will kill you one day. You should have treated me nicely. You should have made me your beta, but you didn¡¯t do it because you think I am too reckless. Do you still think the same way now?¡± Killian crushed another finger. ¡°Fuck¡­ you, Killian. You are going to die for what¡­ you do to me.¡± Caden was breathing harshly now, his heart was thumping wildly like a dying bird. If look could kill, Killian would have died by now, unfortunately, that was not how things worked. ¡°Hm. Unfortunately, I will not.¡± Killian then grabbed Caden¡¯s face. ¡°You should have treated me better. Or at the very least, you should have shared Rania with me when I asked you nicely. Now it¡¯s already toote for you.¡± ¡°Fuck you¡­ Fuck¡­¡± Caden couldn¡¯t finish his curse words when Killian crushed his jaw. The gurgling sound then reced the alpha¡¯s cries, and then the room went very still, as Caden¡¯s jaw ckened, and he didn¡¯t move. His heart had stopped beating. But even so, Killian was still not satisfied. He then ripped his heart out of his chest, and crushed it in his hand. The blood sshed on his face, it felt warm and energizing. Killian liked this feeling. He had imagined this for a long time.
¡°You should have treated me better.¡± Killian then stood up. He watched Caden¡¯s mangled body with indifferent gaze. In his eyes, Caden deserved more than this. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have enough time for a torture, because he still needed to go out there to assist with the coup. But, before that, he was going to pay a visit to ric and his step sister¡­ There was a malicious smirk on his lips, but then it disappeared when he approached his warriors. ¡°The king had killed alpha Caden. His body is still inside. Go and retrieve it, I am going to look for the former beta ric.¡± The five warriors who heard that were stunned to realize the alpha was dead. There was something off, but they didn¡¯t dare to voice out their question. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Two of them then went inside Caden¡¯s cell and saw the alpha¡¯s current condition. They couldn¡¯t help, but vomited. It was a grotesque sight to say the least. Meanwhile, Caden went to ric¡¯s interrogation room first. He opened the door and found ric was sitting on the floor, blood oozed out from his wounds. He had gone through hell when Eiten retrieved the name out of him. ¡°Dad,¡± Killian called him. He approached his step father, and then squatted down in front of him. ¡°Are you, alright. It¡¯s okay. The reinforcement is here. You are going to be fine.¡± ric lifted his head and then looked at Killian. ¡°Caden¡­¡± He said breathlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have killed him,¡± Killian replied. This was their n all along. They were going to kill Caden when the chaos ensued as they tried to kill the king. ¡°Good.¡± ric nodded in relief. He had hatched this n without anyone knowing it, and cemented it when Killian visited him in the dungeon. With Killian¡¯s influence among the warriors, it was easy for him to slip in. The reason why ric wanted to kill Caden was simply because he hated that man¡¯s guts, and also because he had hurt his daughter. It was hard to admit it, but when he saw Rania, and how bad her condition was in the year Caden used her as his toy, there was this anger that he had not yet recognized until recently. ¡°Come here, let me help you,¡± Kilian said, he stretched out his hand, but ric didn¡¯t immediately take it. Instead, he showed the silver bracelet on his wrist. ¡°Take this off,¡± ric said calmly. Killian stared at the silver bracelet for a second too long, but then he did what his step father told him to do. Efis skin was turned when he touched the silver, haut he didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Let¡¯s get Rania¡± ric said, as he stood up. He then walked toward the door However, he felt it before he actually saw it. The sudden murderous intention that came from behind him. from Killian ric immediately shifted into his beast. This was the reason why he asked Killian to take off his silver bracelet first, while he was still pretending that he was there to help him. After all, he could easily betray his alpha, ric wouldn¡¯t put it above him to betray him as well. Unfortunately, Killian¡¯s ws grazed ric¡¯s hack, as the beta¡¯s beast whimpered and fell to the ground. Discover more novels at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Noble Tales 95 Chapter 95 ¡°Shit.¡± Killian furrowed his brows, as he watched his father¡¯s brown beast mbered away from him with trail of blood in his wake. His solemn expression turned into malice when he watched the beast tried to get away from him. In his current condition, even though ric could shift into his beast, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Killian in his human form. Follow current nov?ls on find¡¤novel ¡°Come, Dad. Don¡¯t make things difficult. I will make it easy for you.¡± ric now realized what kind of mistake he had done. He always thought highly of Killian, trying to treat him as his son, even though he couldn¡¯t feel the connection between them, since he was not his flesh and blood, but at the very least, he tried to convince himself Killian was his only chance to have a son. How wrong he was. Why would he need a son, who wanted to kill him? Fuck. He didn¡¯t believe Rania when she said how evil Killian could be. He refused to believe her when she said nothing, but the truth, and now he had to pay for it. ¡°Come here, Dad.¡± Killian approached ric slowly, like a predator lurked for its prey. ¡°Why are you being difficult?¡± ric looked around. He didn¡¯t have any advantage even though he was in his beast form. But then, he saw his only chance to get away from there. He then dragged his body toward the door, since he was closer than Killian, and then shifted into his human form. ¡°You bastard!¡± ric roared. ¡°What Rania told me was true! You were trying to touch her!¡± ric growled at him, as he tried to stand up. At this point, Killian thought ric was not able to sustain his wolf form, that¡¯s why he shifted into his human side. Therefore, Killian approached his step father with a confidence smile etched on his lips. He grinned from ear to ear, as his ws elongated. He was ready to gut his father, killing him right there and then, so no one would know about the n to kill Caden. ¡°I am sorry, Dad. But, I am not longer interested to y father and son with you.¡± Killian tilted his head. ¡°I think alpha Winter will be a cool step father for me, losing his unruly son will be a great hit for him.¡± Yes. Killian had his own agenda when he killed Caden. Without ric, it would be easier for Killian to get close to alpha Winter. ¡°Fuck you, Killian. You are going to die a miserable death.¡± ric managed to stand up, he used the door handle to steady himself. In Killian¡¯s eyes, ric was very pitiful. He looked very weak and old. The man was nothing, but a sorry figure. ¡°Let¡¯s end this.¡± Killian needed to get out and help to take down the whole pce, he didn¡¯t have time to y with ric, which was unfortunate. However, when Killian charged forward, and he was about to w ric¡¯s heart out, the former beta shifted into his beast, and with everything in him, he ws Killian across his face. He created deep wounds on Killian¡¯s chest, which made him fell to the ground, and wailed in pain. Unfortunately, ric lost all of his strength, he couldn¡¯t go all the way to killing Killian, because he had no more energy, and was forced to shift back into his human side, which didn¡¯t allow him to cut Killian with his ws. ric then stood up, and kicked Killian away from the door before he rushed out and then locked the door behind him. He needed to get to his daughter. His daughter was in a critical condition. ¡°Fuck.¡± ric was breathing raggedly. The wound on his back healed very slowly, and he almost lost his consciousness, while Killian¡¯s vicious scream echoed in the empty corridor. ric tried to move his heavy body, as ck dots blurred his vision. He needed to get to his daughter. He needed to get to Rania. He had not yet apologized to her for what he had done. He couldn¡¯t die. Not now¡­ *** Eiten was having a hard time to ward off the rebel, who managed to enter the pce gates. Den was fighting alongside him, while the king led another army of warriors to the other part of the pce. They were caught out of guard. They didn¡¯t expect this attack, especially one that they could easilye into the pce. They had known about the spy, but it didn¡¯t cross their mind that there were so many traitors inside the pce. The enemy had put their people within without them knowing it. [Fuck! I don¡¯t even know who is friend or foe!] Den sounded very irritated when he had to fight these imbeciles off. [There is no end of them! We can identally kill our people! How can we differentiate the enemy?!] Eiten grunted. Den was not good with abat. He was a good warrior, but his strong forte was behind the desk, dealing with the enemy and to be in the battlefield was part of Eiten¡¯s job. [If they tried to kill you, then they are the enemy.] [Are you kidding me?] EZ 55 vouchers Do you think I am joking with you now?] Eiten killed two warriors in one impressive movement, and then led his own people to go further. They are like a distraction.] Den noticed something. He always aimed for detail, that¡¯s why he could tell almost right away there was something amiss. [They are trying to lure us away from Max.] For a moment, there was no response, but when Eiten thought about it, Den was right. [I can¡¯t mindlink Max,] Den said. [He always closed the mindlink during a battle. He must have let his beastpletely take over.] Den knew this about Maximus. [That¡¯s not good. Maximus will go on a killing spree.] [To be honest, in this rate, I don¡¯t mind that.] Noble Tales 96 No Ads Chapter 96 Currently the king was killing his way toward the dungeon. His first instinct was to get his mate back. The fuck with these people. He would deal with Raniater, whether or not she was guilty for the crime shemitted, he would judge thatter, as long as she was withing his palm. However, these imbeciles tried to hold him back, and Maximus¡¯s beast ran rampant on them. He killed three of them in one strike. He let his rage guided him. Maximus didn¡¯t even try to restrain himself from the bloodlust that came to the front of his instinct. He decapitated his enemies, ripped their bones, and crushed their head. The sound of their wailing in pain was a song in his ears, which only made him more eager to kill them all. Maximus was lost. He was lost in the sea of blood and the craze of his mind. He was seeing red, even the warriors, who followed him didn¡¯t dare to assist him, because the king seemingly didn¡¯t even notice them. He killed anyone, who touched him. Anyone who was within his reach. It didn¡¯t take long before finally the enemy¡¯s warriors fell back, as they feared the king. It was too much for them. They didn¡¯t dare to attack, even they outnumbered the king by twenty. The king¡¯s aura was very sharp and it was suffocating for them. His presence alone was enough to make them weak on the legs. After all, they were witnessing the first hand of the king madness. This was the craziness of the king that they had heard. Fear crept in that left them rooted to the ground. Out of instinct, they gave away to the king when he charged forward. In their.mind, there were the other group behind them, who would deal with the king, while they held back the warriors who assisted him. The king moved like a storm, which killed anyone around him, and their first instinct was to avoid the predator. *** Killian cursed loudly when one of the warriors finally came to look for him because he didn¡¯t show up long time. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel for ¡°We need to go now, the king is on his way here and no one can hold him back. He is a menace!¡± The warrior looked panic. His face was nched. ¡°Why did you juste now?!¡± Killianshed out at his warrior. He was enraged, because his n was ruined. ¡°You said you are going to handle it by yourself¡­¡± The warrior looked fearful. ¡°We were taking away the alpha¡¯s dead body and secured¡­¡® 10.30 EZ 55 vouchers ¡°Shut up!¡± Killian didn¡¯t want to waste his time by listening to their excuses. He pushed the warrior to the side, and started walking away, but he took the opposite direction from the exit, which made the warrior perplexed. ¡°Sir, the exit is in the opposite,¡± the warrior said, he then followed Killian, persuaded him to go back. ¡°We need to leave. The king is on his way here.¡± Killian didn¡¯t want to leave before he killed ric, and get Rania. ¡°Sir, we really need to leave now. There is no time.¡± He urged Killian. ¡°We are going to die if we stay here. Alpha Winter issued an order to retreat.¡± Thest statement made Killian stopped walking, he stared at the warrior with confusion. ¡°Retreat? Have he killed the king?¡± The warrior shook his head in panic. ¡°No. The king is still alive. He killed a lot of our people. He is mad. He is the epitome of a madness.¡± ¡°What about the warrior, who should hold him back?¡± The warrior shook his head. ¡°They were dead, most of them were dead, but those who were still alive, didn¡¯t dare to challenge the king. That¡¯s why alpha Winter gave an order to retreat.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± To the warrior¡¯s delight, finally Killian went to the right direction, even though he didn¡¯t stop cursing under his breath. This was not how the mission should end. They knew the king was very strong, that¡¯s why they tried to weaken him by giving him the poison, but who would have thought the slow acting poison didn¡¯t have any effect on him? They should just ask Rania to poison him to death at this point. Caden¡¯s mistake in this mission was very fatal. ¡°Stupid!¡± This mission was a failure, since the king was still alive, and he couldn¡¯t get Rania back. Not only that, he had exposed himself to ric. ¡°Fuck!¡± Killian was so angry with himself. If only he could get Rania, he wouldn¡¯t be this upset, at the very least, he got something; a souvenir for his trouble by pretending to be the warrior for the royal. And now it would be hard for him to get his hand on her, neither he would be able to step inside the pce without waging a war against the king or being captured as a treason. EL 55 vouchers ¡°Stay here¡­¡± ric said, he was breathing raggedly. It was a pure luck for him to be able to reach Rania¡¯s cell, and asked for Karin¡¯s help. He was heavily injured and was actively dying from the wound on his back. Thankfully, Karin had stopped the bleeding. ¡°I hear a deep growl¡­¡± Karin said, her voice was shaking in fear. She crept closer towards Rania, who just woke but she was too weak to speak. up, Rania was very pale, she blinked her eyes, as she stared at the surrounding, a little bit disoriented. ¡°What if¡­ what if the enemy¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the king¡­¡± ric said in relief, he could smell the king¡¯s scent. He even could feel the king¡¯s wrath that permeated in the air. ¡°Really? Oh, we are safe.¡± However, that was so far from the truth, because when the ck beast appeared before their eyes, you could see the malice and murderous intention from him. Even Karin, who was not a shifter, was able to feel the danger. The king was going to kill them! Ìï Noble Tales 97 Chapter 97 ¡°My king¡­¡± Karin tried to call for the king. Her voice was trembling, so did her whole body. ¡°My king¡­ please, calm down¡­¡± She followed the beast¡¯s line of sight, and figured he was staring at his mate. ¡°Karin¡­ don¡¯t¡­.¡± ric said in a low voice, he was holding his breath without him knowing it, because he knew one wrong move, and he would be dead. He would be killed just like those warriors out there. ¡°Come over here¡­¡± he said to Karin. Karin was not able to tell, but ric was familiar with the way the beast stared at his mate, who wasying on the ground. It was an obsession and an overprotectiveness. Many male shifters with a high rank would show this possessiveness, and the intensity would depend on how dominant you were. Obviously, no one couldpare to the Mad King in that case. He was a beast through and through. ¡°Come here, you will only get yourself killed.¡± ric was nervous to leave his daughter with the king without any protection, but if his guts feeling was right, Rania would be fine. Even if the king was deep into his madness, his beast would remember his mate. That was the thing with shifter, the magic of the mate bond. It would keep your sanity anchor to reality. However, ric talked too much and this caught the angry beast¡¯s attention. The huge ck wolf started to walk toward the former beta, his fangs on full disy. The beast lowered its body, ready to attack, and ric knew he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to survive if the king attacked him. He was barely able to keep his consciousness, let alone to shift and fight. Even the warriors in their hayday would find it hard to fight against the king. ¡°My king, no!¡± Karin watched in horror when they king¡¯s beastunched toward ric. That was it. ric thought this was the end of it. However, ever so softly, Rania¡¯s voice whispered in the thickness of the tension inside the dungeon. It was hard to hear her, but it was enough to make the beast halted. ¡°Maximus¡­¡± Rania felt the acute pain in her lower abdomen, it was so hard for her to move, but she still used all of her strength to call him. She didn¡¯t know why she did that, since she hated her father so much, but in the critical moment, she saved his life. She couldn¡¯t bring herself not to do it. ¡°No, please¡­¡± Rania curled her body, she was trembling. No matter how many nkets that Karin put on her, she felt very cold. The beast stopped. He was so close to killing ric off. ?????? ???? FindN0vel For a moment, the ck beast only stood there quietly, staring at Rania¡¯s pitiful figure without doing anything. The beast didn¡¯t even try to get closer to her, but Rania could feel his heated gaze. ¡°Maximus¡­¡± Rania stretched out her hand, tears streamed down her face. But then, she felt there was something warm that leaked between her legs, and all of them could smell the strong scent of blood. Rania was bleeding profusely. *** Finally, Eiten killed thest warrior that blocked their way. From the mindlink, he knew that the intruder had retreated and the king was fine, he was in the dungeon right now, but no one there to go and check on him, because they were afraid of him. Eiten told them to avoid the king, because he didn¡¯t want Maximus to have a killing spree on their people, as the enemy had fled. ¡°Are you going to see Maximus?¡± Den asked, he shifted back into his human form, he was too tired to keep up with his beast form, so did Eiten, who took the brunt during the fight. Den was not shabby in fighting, but the royal beta was not built for this, therefore Eiten had to pay close attention to him as well. ¡°Yes. I am worried.¡± ¡°I will go with you.¡± Eiten didn¡¯t mind Dene with him, because he needed all the help he could gather to get Maximus back to reality. Something like this happened in the past when Maximus ran rampant killing the people in the pce, leaving a strong smell of blood in his wake for several days. And during that time, only Den and Eiten, who could reach him. Therefore, if something like that happened again now, thy would have a better chance to get Maximus back if it was the two of them. Along their way to the dungeon, they watched the aftermath of Maximus¡¯s rage. There were many dead bodies in a gruesome state. They could tell it was Maximus¡¯s doing from the brutality alone. This will not be good¡­¡± Eiten dreaded the worse, and Den shared the same sentiment as well. Both of them hastened their steps when the smell of blood was getting stronger the further they went into Rania¡¯s cell. 55 vouchers ¡°No way¡­¡± Eiten muttered under his breath. His first thought was; Maximus had harmed Rania. He had smelled Rania¡¯s blood before, and the air mixed with it. The closer they got, the clearer they heard Karin¡¯s distressed voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Eiten arrived first, and his eyes widened to see the sight before him. ¡°No¡­ What happened?¡± He immediately looked for Maximus. He was still in his beast form, standing in front of Rania, while Karin tried to talk with him. ¡°Please, my king, let me check her¡­¡± Karin was pleading, her voice was trembling. She was worried about Rania¡¯s current state, but she couldn¡¯t get closer to her due to the ck beast was standing guard beside her, snarling viciously. Meanwhile, not so far from them ric was bleeding. He had lost his consciousness. He was dying. ¡°Royal gamma Eiten, please¡­ thedy is bleeding, she is having a miscarriage, we are going to lose her too if the king didn¡¯t allow me to check her!¡± Ìï AD Noble Tales 98 Chapter 98 ¡°Maximus, please¡­ you need to shift back, you need to let Karin to check on her, or she is going to die!¡± Eiten pleaded with the vicious ck beast. ¡°Max. You are going to kill her!¡± Maximus was too far gone into his beast, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t hear them. ¡°Max!¡± Den tried as well. He was still with his opinion about Rania, he thought the woman was not a good match for the king, it would be better for her to be gone. Even so, he was still logical enough to imagine what would happen to Maximus if he lost Rania at this moment. There was a high chance they wouldn¡¯t get him back anymore, and he didn¡¯t want to kill his own king. Content originallyes from findnovel ¡°Max! Come back, you are not helping by keeping her!¡± Den stood next to Eiten, he tried to take a step forward, but the beast snarled in warning, and Eiten immediately pulled him back. ¡°What are you doing? You are going to get yourself killed!¡± ¡°What? Are you going to stay here and watch her dies? What then? Maximus will be too far gone for us to reach him, if he lost his mate in this state!¡± Den was a voice of reason, and what he said did make sense. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Eiten grimaced, because he didn¡¯t like the uncertainty of the situation. ¡°You know we can¡¯t fight him.¡± Maximus would kill both of them without any scruples when he still had his consciousness intact, but with the beast was taking control, Eiten and Den would have a miserable dead. Eiten remembered the dead bodies at the corridors. He would be one of them if they took the wrong step to approach Maximus. ¡°I know.¡± Den furrowed his brows. It seemed that was his n earlier, but Eiten¡¯s reminder made him take a step back. On the other hand, Eiten¡¯s eyes fell on Rania. She was very weak, on top of her condition, she was actively having a miscarriage. However, He knew she was still there. She was still conscious enough to listen to him. ¡°Rania,¡± Eiten called her name a few times, was not sure whether she could hear him, while the beast watched him in alert. The beast didn¡¯t attack them, but he sure would if they tried to get closer to his mate. The beast was in a defensive state. ¡°Rania, tell him to shift back. Tell him to shift back.¡± Rania blinked her eyes. She breathed raggedly, she opened her mouth, but there was no sound that came out. Chapter yo ¡°There is no point for that,¡± Den said. ¡°She can¡¯t speak.¡± Eiten looked frustrated. ¡°Rania, tell him to shift, or else we can¡¯t get to you.¡± On the other hand, Rania tried, she opened her mouth, trying to push her voice out, but there was nothing. She was too tired, not even her voice came easy. However, with so much difficulty, she moved her hand. At this point, her lower body felt so numb, she couldn¡¯t even feel the warm liquid between her legs. Rania touched the beast¡¯s fur, and the creature tensed, as it turned around and looked at her. Because she couldn¡¯t speak, she mouthed the word; please. She didn¡¯t even know what she was pleading for. She was so tired, and wanted all of this to end quickly, even if she had to die, so be it. She was done with this life. The beast lowered its head, and nuzzled her hand with his muzzle, but Rania had lost her consciousness now. Rania felt the coldness that she had never felt before, as if she just fell into a frozenke. She couldn¡¯t breathe, but she couldn¡¯t die either, so she trapped in this pain, and it felt like forever. She tried to open her eyes, but it didn¡¯t help with anything, because her surrounding was too dark, she was not even sure which was up or down. And aside from the coldness, Rania felt this hollowness in the bottom of her heart. Something so heavy that pulled her down. She tried to fight it, but she didn¡¯t have enough energy. She wanted to sleep so bad, yet she heard a few people talked at the same time. They were too noisy, but no matter how hard p n to what they were saying, she couldn¡¯t make out the word they said. em to stop. wanted this coldness to stop. She wanted to feel something warm. Anything to fill the void in her chest, though she didn¡¯t know what was that. Stop please¡­ Stop hurting me¡­ Rania thought self, and then stopped fighting the heavy feeling that sunk her into the abyss. 18:56 Mon, Sep 29 ¡°How is she?¡± Eiten asked with concern expression. 55 vouchers They were currently in the infirmary. They finally managed to convince Maximus to shift back into his human form, and to suppress his beast¡¯s instinct, because it didn¡¯t help with his mate¡¯s situation. Rania¡¯s simple touch actually helped tremendously for Eiten and Den to get Maximus back without any violence. It felt like a miracle. And right now, Maximus had gone somewhere to deal with the aftermath of the attack with Den. The beta¡¯s biggest responsibility was not for the kingdom, but to the king, to keep him sane and not let his bloodlust ran rampant during this period of time. Meanwhile, Eiten was assigned to stay with Rania. ¡°She lost the baby,¡± Karin said sadly, it was expected. They were going to lose the baby anyway, since she had told the royal gamma about it before. ¡°But, she will be fine.¡± Even without the king dyed the rescue, Karin was not confidence she could save both of them. It was already her luck for being able to save Rania, though her condition was still critical. ¡°How is the king?¡± ¡°He is still in his madness state.¡± Noble Tales 99 Eiten didn¡¯t exaggerate it at all when he said that Maximus was in his madness state. Because soon after the attack, and the king regained his control, he had annihted the people on the list. The spy, who had been nted so deep into the royal¡¯s bones. Those people, who wished to dethrone the king had been beheaded and their heads were stuck on spears, at the fortress of the pce. People could see them, and not it caused the tension for people, because they saw the king¡¯s method was too barbaric and brutal. Even though the king¡¯s savageness had been well known, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. There were a huge different between knowing it, and witnessing it. Thetter caused a huge impact, as the talks about the king¡¯s madness had turned into a wildfire. People lived in fear, because once again the pce was smell like blood. You could smell it even when you just walked by. That was how bad the situation was. Thankfully, Den was there to remind Maximus that he couldn¡¯t have a killing spree on his ow people. Maximus didn¡¯t want to listen to that, but he reined himself, and only killed those people on the list. The pce bathed in blood for several days. People lived in fear, and the family of the traitor fled the capital city, leaving everything behind in order to save their lives from the wrath of the king. But, during the whole ordeal, not even once Maximus came to visit Rania. He was too busy killing people around him. And after ten days, finally Eiten had enough, he approached Maximus in the forest, as he fed his wild wolves with the flesh of his enemy. His expression was hard to discern. Meanwhile, the warriors around him tensed up. They nched after witnessing such cruelty for several days. Even if it was not them, who were being punished, but for some reason, they felt the pain when they watched the king torture the traitors before he finally killed them all. They even caught him smiling in delight with the misery he put on the enemy. ¡°Max,¡± Eiten called the king. He walked cautiously towards him, while the wild wolves gobbled on the flesh, making a sickening noise. Eiten took a mental note not to look at what those creatures were doing. He was still apprehensive to see how Maximus was fine with this sight. The king didn¡¯t acknowledge Eiten¡¯s presence, but he didn¡¯t chase him away too, which was a good sign. ¡°When will you visit Rania?¡± Eiten stood next to Maximus. ¡°She has been awake two days ago.¡± Eiten had someone informed Maximus about this. se it was too much for him ¡­us must be aware that all of that happened because of his fault, since he was too proud to hold his anger, instead of letting go and trying to understand the situation. Rania was also at fault for her betrayal. However, things could end up differently. ¡°Max¡­¡± ¡°Did she ask for me?¡± Maximus cut Eiten¡¯s word, he didn¡¯t turn his attention away from the wild wolves, but Eiten could feel the ripple of his emotions through the bond. Maximus had been masking his true feeling all this time, he leaned so much towards his anger, but with the mention of Rania¡¯s name, the mask cracked. ¡°No,¡± Eiten replied honestly. He didn¡¯t want to lie to him. ¡°But, to be fair, she didn¡¯t talk to anyone about anything.¡± Rania had shut downpletely, she looked like a shell of herself. She was breathing, and alive, but something inside her was dead. ¡°Then there is no need for me to see her.¡± ¡°Max, don¡¯t be stupid, you only tortured yourself and her, there is no point of punishing her when she lost her baby.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t punish her,¡± Maximus said after a long silence. ¡°She is better off without seeing me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Eiten furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t understand what Maximus meant by that, and it didn¡¯t help because the king didn¡¯t borate further. Den didn¡¯t want to help in this matter because he was not fond of Rania. Meanwhile, ric had returned to the dungeon once his condition was stable. For now, Maximus had not yet done anything to him, and it was a wonder why he held himself back when he killed all the traitors. ¡°Max?¡± ¡°Leave, Eiten, I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± Maximus threw an arm toward the wild wolf, as they chewed on its flesh happily. The smell of blood, and the crunching noise that came from those beasts made Eiten nauseating. ¡°You are not well, Max. You need to visit her. You used to be like this when you didn¡¯t see her for a long time.¡± Eiten pointed out the time when Maximus was being aplete pain in the ass when he couldn¡¯t see Rania for days. And with his current dark mood, his violence tendency had escted tremendously. Maximus didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t even see Eiten when he left to visit the infirmary again. Rania¡¯s room was still under renovation after the king thrashed the ce. The same thing could be said to the king¡¯s bedroom. There was a huge hole on the wall. Find the newest release on FindN()vel Therefore, until now Rania upied the infirmary, since it would be more efficient for Karin too to check on her condition. ¡°Rania,¡± Eiten called for her. Karin was not there, she must be away for a while to make a concoction. However, when he stepped closer towards her wards, the smell of blood hit him. Her blood! Because of how the pce had been engulfed in this nauseating smell for days, it didn¡¯t ur to Eiten that this blood was Rania¡¯s, until he was so close to her, and watched what happen. Noble Tales 100 Chapter 100 55 vouchers Everything was bleak. It was almost the same like when Rania ate, she couldn¡¯t taste anything, and now she couldn¡¯t feel anything. There was this huge void inside of her chest. She felt nothing and then everything at once. The paradox of her existence suffocated her. She didn¡¯t know what to feel, or what to do. There was nothing she wanted more than to stop all of this. One moment she wanted to sleep, the next moment she felt like she could wake up for a whole week. She didn¡¯t have the energy to get up from her bed, but she was restless because she didn¡¯t do anything. And every time she touched her stomach, the heaviness that weighed on her chest only got worse. She lost the baby. She lost her baby. She didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant when she lost her child, and there was nothing she could do to prevent that. She shouldn¡¯t feel so sad, because she didn¡¯t even know it. How could she feel depressed for losing something that she didn¡¯t know? However, that was what Rania felt right now. She was at lost for what to do. Her chest felt so heavy, as if there was a brick that pressed her down. How could someone feel this way? ¡°How are you feeling, mydy? Do you need something? Do you feel hurt somewhere?¡± Karin asked Rania with the look of concern on her face. Rania stared at her. She watched her mouth moving, but she couldn¡¯tprehend what she was saying. It felt like she had detached herself from the reality, and she watched everything around her from outside of her body. This was not the first time she experienced this; to feel she was outside of her body, and her mind wandered. However, she waspletely disconnected with the reality. ¡°If you feel hurt somewhere, tell me, okay?¡± Karin said with the gentleness that could melt a steel, yet Rania felt nothing, even her touch didn¡¯t feel warm. ¡°I will leave for a while.¡± Rania watched Karin left the room, and then resumed to stare outside of the window, at the garden, where the magnolia was blooming beautifully. The source of th?s content is ?ovelFind Someone used to care for her like that before. But, Rania couldn¡¯t remember who it was. Someone with a beautiful smile. A girl. A girl, who had lost her family during the war. The girl that Rania considered a friend. Someone who showed her kindness for the first time in this ce. Kean. 55 vouchers One moment Rania felt nothing, and the next moment she felt all the pain all at once, as if the dam of agony had been broken inside of her. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Rania bent her body over, she gasped for air. She was not injured, the wound on her body had started to heal, but why she felt like she was being stabbed by thousand of knives? Why she felt like she was being beaten up ck and blue? ¡°Hurts¡­¡± Rania clutched her chest. Breathe, breathe, get yourself under control¡­ Rania talked to herself. She gasped for air. However, it didn¡¯t help with her condition when her mind kept replying the scene when Maximus killed Kean. The blood that sshed on her face. The trail of blood on the floor, and the nauseating smell of it that permeated in the air. The girl was gone. Kean was dead, and she was killed by her mate. So did her unborn child. Maximus could save the baby, but he didn¡¯t do it. He was too mad with her to even think about their child. He didn¡¯t care about the child. He didn¡¯t even want it. Another voice echoed in Rania¡¯s head. Rania clutched her chest, and stumbled from the bed. Her legs buckled and her body engulfed in an agony that raging under the surface of her skin. The pain in Rania¡¯s chest redoubled, emptied her mind of thought. She opened her mouth to scream, but there was no sound. Rania couldn¡¯t breathe, her mouth was dry, and her throat was burning up. She needed to make it stop. The pain was unbearable, she couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°Help¡­ it¡¯s hurt¡­¡± Her body thrashed on the floor like a fish on thend. 55 vouchers Rania identally bumped against the table, which made the whole thing on top of it tumbled down. The table itself fell on her body, yet the pain from it was dullpared to what she was going through right now. The world was dulling, and she was crashing out rapidly, as if the air had been sucked out of her lungs. A few sses shattered on the floor, and because Rania was still struggling on the floor, the sharp shard bit her skin, drawing blood out of her. However, the move pain she felt from the cut, the lessened pain she felt inside of her. The blood. Probably her blood was the cause of her pain. Rania didn¡¯t know where she got the idea, but because the more she drew blood, the more she felt light, thus she grabbed one sharp ss and cut her wrists. More blood oozed out from her wound, which made the fire inside of her ceased, and she weed the coldness. It felt morefortable this way¡­ With that thought, Rania cut her other wrist, drawing more blood. She was sitting in the pool of her own blood now, but she couldn¡¯t care less, because she was no longer in pain. More¡­ more¡­ Rania thought to herself, thus she made an incision on her leg this time. The red liquid flew freely out of her body, and finally she could breath, and the heaviness disappeared. She felt very light, as if she could fly¡­ This was better¡­ It was an instant cold and a silent relief when Rania leaned her body against the toppled table, and she didn¡¯t struggle when the silence closed over her head. She felt better now¡­ She wanted to sleep. Noble Tales 101 Chapter 101 : & 64 55 vouchers Maximus gave thest limb to the wild wolves, as they gobbled on it happily. They looked bigger and Checktest chapters at fin?novel stronger. Of course, they had a few feasts in the past few days. Maximus remembered the first time he discovered the pack of wild wolves. It was when he was being thrown out to the forest, because his father wanted to see how he would survive. He was only twelve years old, and had not yet been able to shift into his beast, but he needed to survive in the wild, just because his father found it was entertaining to see his suffering. Maximus watched thest wolf got a huge chunk of flesh, and then carried it away. He followed the wolf¡¯s movement and found the creature went behind the tree. There, he saw a female wolf. She was pregnant, and the male wolf had brought her food. The sight of it sent a harsh turmoil into Maximus¡¯s being. He had a hard time to breath when he remembered what happened to his mate. He lost his baby. He lost their baby, and it was because of him. He had avoided this topic for days. On the surface, he simply looked angry, mad. But, deep down, there was a storm that kept brewing. And that sight was his undoing. Maximus legs buckled, he clutched his chest, and breathed heavily, as the reality weighed in his mind. He tried to ward it off, but he couldn¡¯t do it. The truth kept invading his head, tearing down his wall of defense. Meanwhile, the warriors nearby, who watched the king fell on his knees and grimaced in pain looked at each other, they were not sure what to do. Would it be right for them to approach the king, or left her like that. They were hesitated. They didn¡¯t dare to go closer to him, and the reason was very obvious. ¡°Should we check on the king?¡± The first warrior said to his fellow friend. There were four of them, but neither dared to make a move. ¡°You go and check the king.¡± The second warrior nodded, but no one took the initiative. They didn¡¯t want to be the next meal for the wile wolves. ¡°What we should do now? Should we call for the royal gamma or the royal beta?¡± One of the suggested. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a good idea. Go and find beta Den or gamma Eiten.¡± One of them immediately left to look for Den or Eiten, while the rest stood on guard. They paid close attention to the king, but when Maximus shifted into his beast, they immediately scattered away, trying to get 13:35 Tue, Sep 30 N out of the king¡¯s sight. 64 55 Vouchers However, instead of charging toward them, the king headed toward the forest. ¡°What we should do now?¡± The first warrior looked horrified. ¡°Should we go inside the forest and follow the king?¡± The two of them looked at the warrior who suggested that, as if telling him how insane the idea was. No one ever entered the forest and came back alive except the king, but now not only the wild wolves, but the Mad King was also there, who would want to deliver their lives to go after the king? ¡°We should wait for the royal beta or the royal gamma.¡± The warrior finally concluded and the other two agreed with this decision. *** ¡°Karin!¡± Eiten roared, calling the healer, but it was an omega, who came inside to check what was going on because the royal gamma¡¯s distressful shout. ¡°Call the healer now!¡± The omega didn¡¯t move, she was too stunned when she saw the sight of blood, and didn¡¯t react immediately, which irritated Eiten. ¡°Call the healer, now!¡± he roared angrily. The omega was snapped out of her shock, and then immediately ran away to look for Karin. Meanwhile, inside the room, Eiten was trying to press the wound, so it would slow down the bleeding, but there were a lot of wounds on her body, his two hands were not enough to do that. ¡°Shit! Shit! Shit!¡± The royal gamma cursed under his breath, he wondered what happened. Was she attacked? But, it didn¡¯t seem like it. If she was attacked, with this kind of wound, there was no doubt the attacker wanted her to die, but the wounds that were inflicted on her aimed for torture. Eiten had gone through a lot of torture methods, that¡¯s why he knew this kind of wound was not to kill. ¡°Did you inflict the wound on yourself?¡± Eiten shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Thest time he saw her this morning Rania was still in her disconnected state. She didn¡¯t respond to anything. Therefore, it was hard to understand how she could turn one eighty in a few hours. Karin should have known if something was wrong with her. He assumed, Karin just left to make a concoction, which usually would take less than half an hour. ¡°Eiten!¡± 13:35 Tue, Sep 30 N ¡°Come here, quick!¡± CR 58 Vouchers Karin was stunned to see the infirmary, but she quickly recovered her wits, and went inside to check on Rania¡¯s condition. ¡°Why she is like this?¡± Karin felt like she wanted to cry, ¡°I left her ten minutes ago!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! When I came, she was already like this!¡± Eiten then stepped back to let Karin take his position. She immediately worked on her healing magic to preserve Rania¡¯s life. Karin used all of her strength to stop the bleeding, but some wounds were too deep. ¡°Did someone attack her?¡± Karin asked, she nced at the toppled table and the broken sses on the floor. No, she didn¡¯t think someone had attacked Rania. And Eiten shared the same sentiment. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think someone attack her¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to say it, but he couldn¡¯t keep it for himself. ¡°I think she tried to kill herself.¡± This was not an attack, for that Eiten was sure now he was a little bit calm down, because there was no other scent in this room. AD Noble Tales 102 ¡°She tried to kill herself,¡± Eiten said. He remembered Rania had ever done the same thing before. He was too panic, and shock to remember this detail. However, if it was L instead of Karin, she would be able to tell immediately that Rania had made another attempt to herself. ¡°Don¡¯t leave her alone again, even if you have to go somewhere, ask someone to stay here with her, do you understand?¡± Karin was surprised to hear that, but she nodded anyway. ¡°Yes. I am sorry. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know that Rania had the tendency to do that. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just keep your eyes on her.¡± Eiten shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t me Karin for her ignorance. The healer had gone through a lot as well, and she was still adjusting herself to this role. ¡°Be more careful this time.¡± ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± However, another problem came when Eiten thought he needed to focus on Rania first, while he was thinking what he had to do with Maximus. It was very clear that being away from his mate had worsened his emotions. If Den was not by his side to remind him, he might as well had butchered any living being that he saw. It was already a good thing that the king still listened to his royal beta¡¯s council. ¡°Royal gamma Eiten! This is bad news! Bad news!¡± The warrior came to approach Eiten, he barged in without even knocking first, which made him re at him. ¡°What now?¡± He didn¡¯t want to hear bad news, but it would get worse, if he didn¡¯t solve it. ¡°The king!¡± *** When Eiten arrived at the forest, Den was already there. He didn¡¯t look happy at all. He was talking with one of the senior warriors. And as Eiten ran closer, he could hear what Den was asking of the senior warriors. ¡°¡­we can¡¯t send all the warriors inside, royal beta Den. We don¡¯t know the forest well. No one ever entered this ce before. Only the king understands the terrain.¡± ¡°So, how will you find the king?!¡± Den was livid. Eiten understood Den¡¯s frustration and his eagerness to find Maximus as soon as possible, but he also sympathized with the senior warriors. 13:35 Tue, Sep 30 N 420 2040 Youchpres They had lost so many warriors because of thest attack, and there were a good amount of warriors, who had deflected, therefore they couldn¡¯t take the risk to lose more warriors. ¡°Those wild wolves only listen to the king, there is no guarantee they will not attack us when we enter their territory.¡± All of them knew how territorial the wolf was, as they were part of them, in a sense. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t risk their life walking into death. ¡°Not to mention the king¡­¡± The senior warrior looked a little bit hesitated, but all of them knew what he wanted to say. ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of state the king currently is. He can be as dangerous as the wild wolves.¡± He shook his head. ¡°No. The king can be more dangerous than that.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that we will leave the king and do nothing?!¡± Den¡¯s anger red. ¡°No, of course, not!¡± Eiten immediately calmed them down, and offered a solution. ¡°We will wait until tomorrow, and if the king has not yet returned, we will try to venture further into the forest.¡± Both of them disagreed with that, because Den didn¡¯t want to wait, and the senior warrior didn¡¯t even want to consider to send his men into the forest. In his opinion, the king was safe. What kind of danger could he face in the forest when he had gone there when he was a young child and came back alive. Yet, they didn¡¯t have other solution, and no matter what, it was their king. They needed him. ¡°Fine.¡± Den was irritated, because Eiten was not on his side, but this was apromise that he was willing to take. ¡°I will deal with the Elders.¡± Eiten grimaced, he was d that he was not a beta, because dealing with the elders was something that he knew he wouldn¡¯t have enjoyed. He would prefer to be sent to the frontline instead of to deal with those old hags. ¡°Royal gamma Eiten, can I have a moment with you?¡± the senior warriors said hesitantly. ¡°What is it?¡± Eiten tried to remember his name, but his mind was a jumble mess, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out. His face was familiar, thus he knew that they interacted often before. ¡°My mate wanted to speak with you,¡± he said carefully, which made Eiten raised his brows. Eiten had never dealt with the mate of the warriors, he couldn¡¯t care less about them. ¡°Why?¡± For more chapters visit find~novel ¡°There is an important thing she wanted to tell you. Her name is ire.¡± *** Maximus finally shifted back into his human form, but the pain didn¡¯t cease away, though it was more bearable than the first time it hit him, but it didn¡¯t make his condition better. There was something happened to Rania, because the mate bond between them stretched out, it was almost snapped. Maximus tried to run away from the pain, even though his beast told him to go back to his mate. However, he didn¡¯t want to. He knew the moment he saw her, he was going to break down. He was guilty of the death of their child, and he was aware that Rania was not in a good condition. Therefore, seeing him wouldn¡¯t help either. Yet, he craved her. He wanted her more than anything. She could poison her or kill him right away if it could case her pain, he didn¡¯t care anymore, but the thing was; his presence would only bring more pain to her. His mate was in so much pain, and Maximus could feel that through their bond, but he couldn¡¯t approach her. He didn¡¯t bring constion, but misery to her instead. AD Noble Tales 103 64 SB vouchers! Rania felt like she was in and out of a dark water. Her consciousness came and went, leaving her in this dark silence. She tried to move her body, yet there was a numbness, which left her thinking she had none. She was only a soul, without a body, wandering around between her unconsciousness and the reality. However, this darkness chipped in her memories one by one. Little by little, until she had nothing left. Not even her name. And suddenly, there was this heavy voice filled with regret and pain, calling out for her. Calling the name that she almost forgot. Rania. Rania. Rania. Come back to me. There was a silver thread that she saw. It was very thin, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it if her surrounding was not pitch dark. And when Rania touched it, she was yanked back. There was a sudden force that hurled her, and when she opened her eyes, she still saw the darkness, but it was not the same. She still could figure out the shape of things around her. She was inside a room; an infirmary room, and someone was holding her tightly. His body was very warm, he was very close, and the tingling feeling that she felt from him wasfortable. She felt¡­ safe. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are, okay now,¡± he said gently, but his voice was on edge. Who was this? Rania tried to look at his face, but she couldn¡¯t figure out who was the man, who held her because the pain suddenly burst in her head, and she had a hard time to think. Yet, her body was very weak, she couldn¡¯t even ask for help. Had you ever trapped inside a nightmare and couldn¡¯t wake up? That was how Rania felt right now. She couldn¡¯t even tell him how much her head was in pain, as if it was going to explode. He kept holding her, rocking her back and forth, but he was not aware of the pain she was in. It hurts¡­ The pain is too much¡­ Read full story at f?ndnovel Rania whimpered in her head, but she couldn¡¯t tell him. 13:36 Tue, Sep 30 N 64 355 vouchers In the end, when the pain was unbearable for her, she let the darkness to im her, taking her to that wandering state once again. *** ¡°We are going to take revenge,¡± Winter said beside his son¡¯s dead body. ¡°Maximus will pay for this dearly.¡± He didn¡¯t like Caden, but for whatever wrong he had done, in the end of the day, he was still his son. He would avenge his death. ¡°I am sorry, alpha, I don¡¯t know that the king had killed him. I didn¡¯t hear anything about it.¡± Killian looked remorseful. ¡°I should have done something. Only if I knew he would have killed him, I would have informed you sooner.¡± Winter took a deep breath, he then looked at Killian. ¡°I am d to have you here.¡± Winter judged Killian with his eyes. ¡°Even though I am still shocked that my former beta betrayed me.¡± Killian had fabricated the story well, and no one would be able to confirm that, because he had gone into the cells alone, so whatever happened inside, the story woulde from him. ¡°I feel ashamed to what my stepfather had done. Please, punish me because I have failed you.¡± Killian immediately knelt down in front of the alpha. He lowered his head to show his submission. Currently, they had returned to their pack, and fortified the ce. The king was going to attack them sooner orter, and right now, the packs, who had been against the king in the shadow hade to light. They showed their support to alpha Winter to dethrone the king. Maximus¡¯s recent killing spree when he cleaned up the pce from traitors, and his barbaric action to put their head on the spike for public disy had caused an uproar. Some people thought the traitors deserved that. Some people were too afraid to voice their opinion, but some people had raised to rebel, especially those who had been holding a grudge against the king. The civil war would be inevitable at this point. ¡°Stand up, Killian. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Winter said tiredly. There was no point of questioning his loyalty when he had performed an excellence role in thest attack, though it was a failure. ¡°I am d you are here.¡± He watched Killian rose to his feet. He had seen him growing up with Caden. Both of them were good friends, but because they wanted the same woman, their rtionship recently became sour. However¡­ Winter was no longer young. His only son was dead. He was killed, and despite his grudge, and hatred that drove him, he knew he couldn¡¯t live forever. He needed someone to lead the pack. ¡°I will take you as my beta,¡± Winter said. He would raise him to rank, so he could pay close attention to him, whether or not he met his expectation. ¡°I will be forever grateful.¡± Killian then recited an oath for the alpha, which made Winter pleased with his disyed of loyalty. 220 65 vouchers Maximus watched Rania¡¯s pale face. She was sleeping now. Her body had stopped shivering, and ayer of sweat form on her forehead. She breathed deeply. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay away from her any longer. Let her hate him. Let her try to kill him, he didn¡¯t care more. He didn¡¯t care about this kingdom anymore. He only wanted her. This must be the longest period of time he had been away from his mate ever since he found her. ¡°Rania¡­¡± Maximus leaned over and kissed her lips gently, they were cold, but her breath was warm against his cheeks. ¡°Hate me all you want, but let me be selfish for onest time. Let me stay with you.¡± Maximus nibbled on her lip, and hugged her a little bit tighter, so he could feel her heart beating, knowing she was alive. Noble Tales 104 Eiten was dumbstruck when he heard what ire just told him. She had told him everything about Rania. She apologized because she didn¡¯te forward earlier. ¡°You should have this conversation months ago,¡± Eiten said frustratedly, but he reined back his anger, because ire looked terrified of him. ¡°We can prevent a lot of things.¡± Rania only agreed to poison Maximus because the king had been treating her so bad, since he learned the false information about Rania was in love with her rejected mate, when the truth was far from that. ¡°Are you sure, Rania disliked Caden?¡± Eiten narrowed his eyes, he wanted to make sure of it first. ¡°Yes. I know how Caden was¡­¡± ire shivered. ¡°I am d I can escape his clutch.¡± She lowered her head in shame. In order to tell Eiten about the truth, she had to let him know about her shameful past with Caden, that was why she had been very reluctant to open up. When ire was in rtionship with Caden, she was treated no different from Rania, that¡¯s why she could tell what kind of hell that Rania was going through in his hand, and she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. At that time, Caden only did it behind the close door, because ric was still the beta of the pack, and it would be very wrong of him to offend him. Yet, at the same time, he was the future alpha, therefore he could subdue ire from telling anyone about what he had done to her. ¡°I am d I can leave the ce.¡± ire squeezed her mate¡¯s hand, who had stayed with her during the whole conversation to give her strength. ¡°I am d I could find the courage to leave the pack after I found my mate.¡± ire nced at her mate sheepishly. Meanwhile, Eiten was still trying to process everything. It was too much information for him. He was still upset because ire didn¡¯te forward sooner. But he was also upset with himself. Why would he go to the ck Stone pack to gather false information when the truth was so close? He felt stupid. ¡°But the rumor¡­¡± ire shook her head. ¡°Caden is very cunning. He must have nned everything. Trust me, Rania must have gone through hell in his hand, there is no way she enjoyed the time with him, especially when Caden used her to take revenge on me.¡± Once again, ire apologized profusely. This text is hosted at Find_Novel(. She was ashamed of herself, and regretted herte confession. ¡°Please, Rania had gone through a lot. I was not close with her, but I know she is a good person.¡± She didn¡¯t get close to her because she had to deal with Caden, and didn¡¯t have time to form a bond with her. ¡°Hh¡­ this is a mess¡­¡± Eiten rubbed his face roughly, he was annoyed with how everything turned out. This catastrophe could have avoided if only¡­ A Eften shook his head, there was no point of regretting what had happened, right now he needed to find Maximix and told him everything. It wouldn¡¯t end good with him, since he failed to deliver the correct information ¡°I am sorry, royal gamma Eiten, ire said for a hundred times. ¡°I know, there is no need for you to bash yourself in regret. The situation had escted to this point, we need to find a solution to make it right.¡± Eiten then stood up, and ire and her mate followed. Outside, the sky had turned bright, it was a new day, and Eiten knew Den would soon to be on his ass to find Maximus, since he had promised him that. ¡°Come, Keith, we need to find the king.¡± Eiten said to the senior warrior, who was ire¡¯s mate. Keith was not happy, but he didn¡¯t have other choice. He could feel ire¡¯s grip on him tightened. She was worried for his safety, which rightfully so. ¡°Okay. I will follow after you.¡± Eiten nodded. He gave time for the two of them alone, and then left the warrior¡¯s quarter first, but when he arrived at the king pce, Den had been waiting for him. ¡°We need to move now,¡± he said curtly, he didn¡¯t even greet the royal gamma, showing how much he was still annoyed with the dy. ¡°I know, I know,¡± Eiten said begrudgingly. ¡°The warriors will be gathered in the forest within an hour.¡± ¡°An hour?¡± Den narrowed his eyes unhappily, his mood had worsened even more after dealing with the elders. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, if you are not happy, why don¡¯t you lead the venture to the forest too,¡± Eiten said sharply. He knew Den wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. ¡°That¡¯s not part of my role as the beta in this kingdom.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about role with me, Den.¡± Eiten walked ahead of him. ¡°You don¡¯t even try to think of Maximus¡¯s wellbeing, all you need is for him to sit on the throne and follow the rule.¡± ¡°Because that his role as the king.¡± ¡°But, he is also our friend!¡± Eiten snapped. ¡°You only think what¡¯s good for the kingdom, but have you ever tried to understand him more? We have been there from the beginning, we knew what he had gone through, but not even once you tried to understand him.¡± ¡°He is the king, he needs to be strong for this kingdom not to fall.¡± ¡°You and your rule¡­¡± Eiten sneered. ¡°I know you are so bad to read other people¡¯s emotions, but I don¡¯t think you are this dense.¡± 13:36 Tue, Sep 30 N 64 65 vouchere Den snarled angrily when he heard what Eiten said. ¡°Do you think you know what¡¯s best for this kingdom?!¡± ¡°Do you?¡± Eiten threw the same question to him tactfully. ¡°If only you can use your smart brain to understand the situation more from different perspective, instead of sticking up to your damn rule, you would know that this situation could have been different.¡± Noble Tales 105 Chapter 105 Opera Thackerm ¡°Are you trying to fight me at every corner?¡± Den was angry because Eiten kept challenging him in every word. He knew that he was not good with emotions and read other people like Eiten did, but he stood with his rule, and there wasw that you had to oblige. ¡°I don¡¯t, Den. I only told you the truth, but you acted as if I attacked you. Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Eiten narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Sometime, you need to use your empathy, so you will understand the situation better.¡± ¡°Did you use it? Can you see where we are now?¡± Eiten didn¡¯t want to do this, but he felt a little bit petty. ¡°I want to ask you the same question.¡± Chapters first released on find[?]ovel However, before thing could escte between the two of them, thankfully Karin came to inform them something important. ¡°I am sorry, do I interrupt an important discussion?¡± She asked sheepishly, because she could feel the tension between the two of them. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t interrupt anything.¡± Eiten shook his head. ¡°What is it?¡± He took a deep breath to calm his nerves, while Den took a step back, to make it less tensed between them. ¡°The king¡­ he is in the infirmary.¡± *** Eiten was relief because they don¡¯t need to go to the forest, and risked their lives, but he knew the problem was not over. ¡°Max,¡± Eiten called, while Den entered the room and approached Maximus directly. ¡°You got all of us worry,¡± Den said, once he stopped at the leg of the bed. Currently, Maximus was holding Rania¡¯s hand, staring at her with a nk expression. No one knew what was in his mind. ¡°You need to go, there is a council¡­¡± Den didn¡¯t get to finish his words when Maximus suddenly stood up, and then wrapped his fingers around his neck, his eyes shed with rage. He pushed his loyal beta against the wall behind him. ¡°I will not go anywhere,¡± Maximus growled in a low voice. Seeing this, Eiten immediately came to stop Maximus from crushing Den¡¯s neck, while Karin was trembling. She was very scared of the king. The sight of him alone made her heart beat so fast. This was not the first time she witnessed the cruel sight of 13:43 Tue, Sep 30 him. (83 69 vouchers After what happened in the dungeon, Karin thought she had been traumatized for life because of that. ¡°Please, not here¡­¡± Karin whimpered. She was worried about Rania¡¯s condition. She was not sure she would be so lucky to save her life again if they had a fight here and implicate her condition. ¡°Max, don¡¯t.¡± Eiten grabbed his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes, but then, he let go of Den¡¯s neck, as he walked out of the infirmary room, but when he passed Karin, he spoke in his deep voice. ¡°Make sure she is fine.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, my king.¡± Karin lowered her head, she was trembling in fear. She only could breathe normally when the three of them had left the room. It was very suffocating to have the three prominent figures in this kingdom to be in the same room with a high tension. Karin then immediately checked on Rania¡¯s condition. She was still very weak, but at the very least, she didn¡¯t get any worse. Meanwhile, outside of the room, Den red at Maximus. ¡°Enough with this, Max. You need to face the elder, and give them amand, or else the situation will be out of control!¡± ¡°Den, it¡¯s not the right time.¡± Eiten was irritated because Den seemed not be able to read the room, as he demanded Maximus¡¯s attention. ¡°When is the right time?!¡± Den snapped at Eiten. He was very angry because none of them could see how critical the situation here now. ¡°Do you want me to understand his condition? You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else if we are attacked when we are not ready for that. There will be no need to worry if you are dead!¡± In Den¡¯s opinion, this was not the right time to be sentiment. They needed to make a decision and a concrete n before the enemy came knocking at their door. ¡°You have seen her, what else do you want? She will be there, safe and sound, Karin will stay with her all the time. For you to be with her will not help her condition either,¡± Den said sternly, delivering the truth. ¡°There is nothing you can do to help her, but there are a lot of things that you need to do to save this kingdom.¡± Eiten knew Den was right with his own priority, but the way he said it felt very unsympathetic. However, to their surprised, Maximus walked toward the throne room. ¡°Gather all the elders. There is something I want to announce.¡± Den and Eiten looked at each other. They didn¡¯t have any idea what kind of announcement that the king would make, but they hastily followed behind him. There was a reason why they kept following Maximus, and was extremely loyal to him, despite everything that he had done, he was a good ruler when he was in a good day. 23 00 Eiten then informed on of the warriors to tell Keith that the king had returned just in case the warrior had not ver heard about it. So, you are the woman that Caden used to have in his bedroom, huh?¡± Killian approached Casey, she was curling herself on the bed. She had heard what happened with Caden, and felt an extreme relief that flooded inside of her. She always wished someone killed him. He deserved that. ¡°I will take my leave. I will leave¡­¡± Casey said hastily, as she stood up from the sofa, and was about to leave, but Killian grabbed her hand. ¡°Where are you going? I have not yet given you a permission to leave.¡± He grabbed her by the waist, but then he realized something. ¡°You are pregnant.¡± Ìï Noble Tales 106 Casey¡¯s body was stiffened when Killian noticed that. She gulped down with difficulty. She should have conde to this room again. She should have stayed in her room in the omega¡¯s quarter and found a way to leave the pack. Or. how to abort her baby. She didn¡¯t want Caden¡¯s baby. Any reminder of him made her stomach churn. She hated the thought that she carried his flesh and blood. You are pregnant.¡± Killian turned her body around and then stared at her deeply. ¡°If you are pregnant, it meant the baby is Caden¡¯s. That was not a question, but a statement. Casey didn¡¯t know what Killian was thinking about this pregnancy, but she was able to sense danger that came from him. ¡°Please, let me go, I will not cause trouble for you.¡± Casey shook her head. ¡°I will live quietly and do whatever you told me to do.¡± She begged her for life just like she once did to Caden. Casey felt this heavy grievance settled in her heart, because she had to do the same thing, but this time it was to a different man. She didn¡¯t know Killian well, but from what she heard, he was no different from Caden. Both of them were womanizer. ¡°Please, I will do everything¡­¡± Casey didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence when she felt an excruciating pain in her stomach. Out of instinct she lowered her head, and saw Killian¡¯s hand pierced into her. He cut her open with his ws. ¡°Good. Now, all I want you to do is to die,¡± Killian said viciously, there was no trace of warm in his voice. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to end Casey¡¯s life. In his eyes, she and the baby was a threat for him. He was not going to risk his n, especially after what he had to go through. Killian had killed Caden because without him, alpha Winter wouldn¡¯t have any sessor to rule the pack. However, if he learned Casey was carrying Caden¡¯s baby, he would think otherwise. Killian knew alpha Winter would put his effort to raise the baby. ¡°No chance.¡± Killian pulled out his hand, and Casey¡¯s body fell limply on the floor, blood oozed out from the wound on her stomach. Her body twitched for a while, as if trying to heal herself before finally gave in. Official source is The smell of blood permeated in the air. 13:43 Tue, Sep 30 ˆF ne vouchere And now, Killian was left with the task to clean up this mess, before anyone realized what was going on here. *** Rania was in and out of consciousness. When she woke up, sometime she was would be in someone¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t remember, who it was, but she felt thefort, and sadness at the same time. But other time when she woke up, a woman was treating her gently, talking to her, yet she was not able toprehend what she was talking about. And sometime she would be alone. Her whole body felt so cold and exhausted, but the first feeling that she felt was this hollowness. It was unclear, whether she hated this reality, or the dream that kept torturing her with nothingness. She also lost a sense of time. How long she had been like this? And why? She tried to remember, but her subconsciousness told her not to go far. There was something horrendous that she didn¡¯t want to remember. Despite that feeling, when she woke up again this time, she stayed awake for long enough when a man walked into the room. Their eyes met. Those electric blue eyes, that had been haunting her even in her dream. And Rania remembered everything. She remembered the pain, the helplessness, and also her lost¡­ the lost of her baby. ¡°Rania,¡± Maximus whispered her name softly. He was stunned to see her awake. All this time, she had been very weak to keep her consciousness, but this time, her eyes were alerted. It had been a month since the attack, and a lot of things had happened. Currently, Rania had returned to her own bedroom after the reparation was done, and Maximus would stay here all the time once he was done with the matter with the kingdom. ¡°You are awake.¡± Maximus then mindlink the warrior outside to call Karin over, so she could check on his mate. He then walked toward the bed, where Rania was still staring at him. Most of her wounds had healed, and Karin told him how hard it was to save Rania¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t be hurt anymore. One more time Rania was in a critical condition, she was as good as losing her life. Therefore, they needed to be careful with her. Maximus had especially asked Karin to exin to further extent on how to treat his mate. And with that he learned that Rania would have a difficulty to bear a child for him, because of her body 13:43 Tue, Sep 30 condition, being pregnant would be hard on her. 420 Not only there was a high chance she would lose her life, but also the baby might not survive until the delivery. Karin looked worried when she told the king about all of this, because for a royal like Maximus, a lineage was the most important thing, moreover Maximus was thest royal bloodline, since he had killed his own family to sit on the throne. But in the end, Maximus only told Karin to shut her mouth and never tell anyone about that, not even to his royal beta and royal gamma. For him, if this was the punishment he had to carry because he had let down his mate and his firstborn, so be it. He had a lot of regret in his life, but this one was something that he would carry to his grave. ¡°Here, drink some water,¡± Maximus said, as he handed her a ss of water. ¡°I will help you.¡± However, Rania swatted his hand away, and then pushed the ss, until it fell to the floor. AD Noble Tales 107 The ss scattered, and the sharp shard grazed Maximus¡¯s skin. Silence ensued when the ttering sound ended, for a moment, but then Maximus simply told her not to get out of the bed. ¡°Stay there. I will get you another ss.¡± Maximus¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change when he poured another ss of water and went to give it to Rania. But, she grabbed it and hurled it across the room. This time the ss hit the wall and shattered. She red at Maximus viciously, and he could only see her hatred. She had every right to hate him, but still¡­ Maximus wished something different. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to give you water? It¡¯s okay, Karin is on the way here. I will stay until she is here.¡± Maximus sat on the edge of the bed. He didn¡¯t try to touch Rania, because he knew she wouldn¡¯t like that, even though he really wanted to wrap her in his arms. And when Rania pushed herself into a sitting position, and then attacked him by wing his face, Maximus let her. Blood oozed out from the wound, yet the king said nothing, he simply stared at her gently. ¡°If hurting me can ease your pain, do it. Do whatever you want with me, Rania. Even if you give me poison, I will dly drink it.¡± He knew that he was hopeless. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt her. When he learned she had betrayed him by giving him poison, he had punished her. However, it felt like he punished himself more. And with the death of their unborn child, Maximus knew it was a regret that was worse than anything else that he had ever done. This time Rania wrapped her fingers around his neck, she wanted to strangle him, and Maximus was sitting there, epting his fate. Unfortunately for Rania, shecked of strength. Her energy had been depleted after she was in unconscious state for so long. Therefore, no matter how hard she was trying to strangle him, she couldn¡¯t do it. And right in that time, Karin walked into the room, she gasped in shock and immediately pulled Rania away from the king. ¡°My king, are you alright?¡± Karin asked worriedly. ¡°Check on her, don¡¯t let her to get out of the bed before someone clean up this mess,¡± Maximus said calmly, he wiped the blood from his face, as his wound had healed and then got up. He wanted her to wake up, but he also knew that Rania might not want to see him when she finally regained her consciousness. 13:43 Tue, Sep 30 Therefore, her strong reaction was expected. This text is hosted at find?novel However, when Maximus stood up and was about to leave, Rania suddenly moved forward to yank him back. She had not yet done. She wanted to kill him. Rania was no longer care whether she would be punished for what she was doing or not, because she wanted Maximus to die. She wanted him to die so badly, just like how he had killed their unborn child. ¡°Mydy, no!¡± Karin was panic, she tried to pull Rania back, but she was too fast, as she was already on Maximus¡¯s face, and hit his face. The hit itself was not that hard, because she didn¡¯t have the strength to deliver a harsh punch, but her body lost her bnce, and almost fell off the bed if it was not for the king, who caught her in time. The floor was still covered in sharp sses, and Rania would only hurt herself if she fell on top of them. ¡°Don¡¯t fight me, Rania, you will only hurt yourself,¡± Maximus said gently, as if the woman in his arms didn¡¯t try to hurt him. This must be the first time for Maximus to be very considerate. He was well known of not having a patient. He wouldn¡¯t be so calm when someone tried to punch him. But, he was being very calm and collected when he dealt with his angry mate. ¡°I will take her to my room, ask someone to clean this up and thene with me to check on her.¡± Maximus then lifted Rania¡¯s body easily. He furrowed his brows slightly because of how light she was. Her weight was already concerning when she came here for the first time. But, at this moment, Maximus finally grasped how everything had taken toll on her, whether it was physically or mentally. ¡°Don¡¯t fight me, Rania, Maximus said, as he carried her in his arms. ¡°You will get yourself hurt.¡± Rania struggled in his arms, but she didn¡¯t make any sound, and by this time Maximus understood. She shut herself down again. Whenever her emotions overwhelmed her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to speak. Eiten had told him about what happened, and Maximus had asked ire toe over and asked the woman himself. She apologized for not saying anything sooner, and Maximus had the urge to punish her, but then he knew it wouldn¡¯t solve his problem. It was his fault. As a king, he shouldn¡¯t have admitted that he had made a mistake, but for his mate, he didn¡¯t care about being 13:43 Tue, Sep 30 a king Maximus ced Rania gently on his bed, and Karin followed closely behind them. She came in time when Rania pped the king. The sound of it was very weak, but it was still a p nheless. Seeing this, Karin was scared for Rania¡¯s life. But, the king didn¡¯t show any reaction, he simply caressed her cheek. ¡°I will leave you with Karin. Get more rest.¡± Maximus said before he left the room. Meanwhile, Karin immediately checked on Rania. She was too work up, thus her blood pressure spiked. ¡°Mydy, you need to calm down, please¡­¡± Karin tried to hold her back from leaving this room. Rania didn¡¯t want to be here. This room smelled like Maximus and it confused her anger. She hated him. She didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by his scent. Noble Tales 108 Chapter 108 30 ¡°How is she?¡± Maximus waited for Karin to finish with her check up on Rania, He didn¡¯t leave, and simply leaned his back against the wall, and closed his eyes. He had not yet had a good night sleep in the past month. ¡°She is sleeping now, I put sedative into the medicine that she drank.¡± Karin didn¡¯t have other choice but to do that because Rania didn¡¯t want to calm down, and the more she was too work up, the more her body tensed up, and it was not good on her condition. ¡°Why her healing ability is very slow? It¡¯s even slower than human.¡± Maximus opened his eyes and looked at Karin intensely, which scared the healer, as she lowered her head to avoid meeting his eyes. ¡°I just figured things out,¡± Karin said in a small voice. She was trying to keep her voice steady despite her fear towards the king. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I found a small amount of poison in her system. That is the cause of her slow healing ability. The poison in her body is the same like the poison that she gave to you, my king.¡± Karin¡¯s heart was thumping wildly, because she knew how sensitive this topic was for the king. ¡°The same poison?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes. ¡°Someone had been poisoning her too?¡± His temper red, and Karin could feel the suffocating aura that permeated off him. Even though Karin was not a shifter, and she didn¡¯t share the same bond with the king, but it didn¡¯t matter, since she was trembling anyway. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Karin immediately exined. ¡°I think she identally got in contact with the poison, it¡¯s like¡­¡± Karin tried to find the right analogy. ¡°It almost like she touched the poison, and identally touched food with the same hand. The amount is very small, so I can¡¯t say it until recently. This is a slow acting poison after all.¡± Karin then looked at the king. ¡°May king, should I check on you? You have consumed a good amount of the slow acting poison after all.¡± ¡°There is no need for that,¡± Maximus said firmly. He knew his own body. Slow acting poison didn¡¯t work on him. His father had poisoned him a few times and he survived those attempts, therefore, his body had been built with a high poison tolerance. Now he could see why they tried to add the dosage of the poison he gave him, which led them to their demise, since L had discovered the smell of the poison on Kean. ¡°L found out Kean hid the poison because she smelled it, what kind of smell is that?¡± If the healer could tell through smell, so did the other shifter. But, because theycked of knowledge, thus they didn¡¯t think much about it, thinking it was only ordinary scent that they happened to smell. ¡°The smell is like¡­¡± Karin tried to find the simr thing that close to it. ¡°Mint. The basic ingredient for the Checktest chapters at find¡¤novel 13:43 Tue, Sep 30 poison is mint, so when they added the dosage, automatically, the smell got stronger.¡± ¡°Mint?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes. He knew where he got that smell from. ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed loudly, his anger red up again, and this time Karin took three steps back, so she would be out of reach from the king. The healer did that out of instinct. She was scared out of her mind, but she didn¡¯t dare to run away without the permission from the king, just in case she would anger him further. Karin felt like she wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t know what she had said wrongly to trigger the king¡¯s wrath. Meanwhile, Maximus tried his hardest to rein in his rage, but he couldn¡¯t help cursing under his breath. He now realized how Rania had given him the poison. There was time when he tasted that mint in her mouth when he kissed her, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. But now he knew. It was the poison. She put the poison in her own mouth to give it to him. Of course, she was not stupid enough to think that she wouldn¡¯t get any. No. She had an intention to die as well. This was not Rania¡¯s first attempt to kill herself. She had tried before, but she had not yet seeded. ¡°Stupid!¡± Maximus growled angrily. If she wanted to kill her, she had to make sure he died first! Why would she want to die with him anyway?! ¡°Damn it! Stupid!¡± How stupid Rania could be to use such method that could harm herself? She should know better about her body. She was weak to begin with, since she didn¡¯t have her wolf spirit, and now she had poisoned herself, which only made her condition worse. No. It was Maximus, who had made her condition worse. She had stopped giving him the poison, which meant, she also stopped poisoning herself. ¡°Fuck you, Rania!¡± Yes, she was poisoning herself. She didn¡¯t have any intention to live after she killed him. Stupid. ¡°My king¡­¡± Karin tried to speak, but she immediately shut herself up when Maximus didn¡¯t stop cursing. He cursed Rania, himself, and everything between them. In the end, Karin watched how the king punch the pir, which left a huge dent there before he shifted into his beast and then stormed out. Only then, Karin¡¯s legs buckled, and she breathed greedily. She thought, she was going to die. *** Rania woke up, and the first thing that she noticed was Maximus, who was sitting on the edge of her bed. He was staring at her with those beautiful blue eyes, which Rania grew to hate. 13:43 Tue, Sep 30 62 55 velchers ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Maximus asked. His voice filled with grief. ¡°What did you poison yourself?¡± Rania turned her body around and then closed her eyes again, but then she felt his hand on her head, as he caressed her hair. She despised this. She didn¡¯t want to be touched by him. Noble Tales 109 ¡°Why did you poison yourself?¡± Maximus asked the same question when Rania didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Why did you do that? If you want to kill me, you can use different method to make me consume the poison.¡± He knew. Rania was not sure how he knew the way she registered poison on him, but then it didn¡¯t matter anymore. She swatted his hand away. She sat down and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ touch¡­ me.¡± Rania gritted her words, because it was not easy for her to speak. Her throat was closing in again on her. The same reaction that she always had whenever her emotions overwhelmed her. Rania was hyperventting. She hated this feeling, and even more because Maximus was so close with her. He was angry, and frustrated, Rania could tell that. ¡°Tell me why did you poison yourself?¡± Maximus grabbed her shoulders, he tried to be gentle with him, but at this point, he had to admit that gentleness was not in his bone. ¡°Did you¡­ really want to be with me?¡± That was why Rania told him when she said she stopped giving him poison. She wanted to be with him. Was that the truth? This text is hosted at FindN()vel The fact that she consciously harmed herself when she harmed him changed the whole thing in Maximus¡¯s eyes. Did she¡­ really want him? ¡°Tell me, Rania. Do you really want me?¡± Maximus stared into her eyes, but she shook her head. She pressed her lips tightly, as her hatred was palpable. ¡°Please¡­ tell me that you want me¡­¡± Rania opened her mouth, she tried to force her voice out, even though it was so hard for her, but finally she managed. ¡°I¡­ want you¡­¡± Maximus¡¯s gaze softened, but then Rania continued. ¡°¡­Dead.¡± She wanted him dead. That was how much she hated him. ¡°Go¡­. die¡­¡± Rania enunciate every word with difficulty, but her gaze ryed her emotions better. The pain and the suffering that she had to endure would be forever etched in her soul. She had been abandoned before, but she thought she could get something different from her mate. She thought, Maximus would be different. But once again, the universe proved her wrong. Maximus was only one of those people, who didn¡¯t believe her. He was part of those people, who abandoned her. That was him¡­ ¡°No, you don¡¯t want me to die¡­¡± Maximus cupped her face. ¡°You will not hurt yourself if you really want me to die.¡± Rania grabbed his hands and then scratched him. Her nails embedded so deeply inside his skin, but the king didn¡¯t even flinch. 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 He epted it. He would take all the pain that she wanted to inflict on him, because he deserved it. ¡°Hurt me, ruin me, but I will never let you go again, Rania.¡± Maximus kissed her forehead gently, despite Rania¡¯s attempt to hurt him. ¡°Let me go¡­ I want to leave¡­¡± This ce was suffocating. She didn¡¯t want to be here¡­ this was the same feeling that Rania felt when she was under Caden¡¯s thumb. However, this time ten times worse than that. *** The problem with Barlukan kingdom was on halt, because they lost so many warriors due to poison that was instigated by Caden. Not to mention with the civil war that brew from the south of the kingdom. This war was led by alpha Winter. ¡°He said we kill his son, Caden. Did you?¡± Den asked Maximus. The southern packs had fortified themselves securely, thus it was hard to gather information from there. Based on that, only now they could get the information about the death of Caden. ¡°No,¡± Maximus replied. He was irritated because someone had taken away Caden from his clutch, but even more when he learned Caden had been killed. He wanted to be the one, who did that. He was going to make it so painful for him for what he had done to Rania. It was a pity, he let his chance to do so slip away from his fingers. ¡°Then, who had killed him? Someone had fabricated the story and put the me on you.¡± Den was fuming. The public was not on their side ever since Maximus was on his killing spree phase. The only thing that kept them in check was only because they feared the king, so they didn¡¯t run their mouth carelessly. But, fear wouldn¡¯tst for long. They needed to take control of the situation here, or else they would be attacked from all direction. ¡°Killian,¡± Maximus said calmly. It was so rare for him to be this peaceful. And it was because, he could stay with Rania during the night. She had been very exhausted, since she had been throwing a tantrum for a whole day, therefore during the night, her energy had depleted and Maximus could sleep next to her without her trying to kill him. ¡°Killian?¡± Eiten raised his brows. ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°He tried to kill ric during the attack.¡± Maximus nced at Den. ¡°He wanted to raise in rank, and killing Caden will secure him a position as the alpha from the ck Stone pack. Tell your spy to watch closely the interaction between Killian and Winter.¡± 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 02 Den was surprised with the order, but he was more than willing to do the job. Maximus was always astute with his surroundings. He was good with things like this. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Eiten asked when Maximus stood up to leave the room. ¡°I miss Rania.¡± Maximus said bluntly. ¡°Did she already stop trying to kill you?¡± Eiten raised his brows. That would be a progress. ¡°Mostly she ignored me.¡± And with that Maximus left his beta and gamma. Only when he left Den spoke disdainfully. ¡°He should stop ying with her. I know she is bad news for him since the beginning.¡± ¡°Can you drop that already?¡± Eiten narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are still on it? No matter how much you hate her, she is still Max¡¯s mate, respect that.¡± AD Noble Tales 110 It waste at night when Maximus returned to his bedroom, and Rania had fallen asleep. There were a few items that was missing, and it must be because Rania had destroyed them. Maximus didn¡¯t mind that. She could destroy everything that she wanted, if that could ease her pain. After all, Maximus didn¡¯t have anything precious. She was the most precious thing for him. Carefully, Maximus approached Rania, who curled herself on the bed, she was sleeping in a fetal position, as if she was trying to protect herself from the beating. ¡°Rania¡­¡± Maximus lowered his head and then kissed her softly on the lips. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay away from her for so long. Therefore, even though he knew he only caused her pain, he couldn¡¯t help it. He was selfish and he already knew that. ¡°Let me be selfish when you are not aware¡­¡± Maximus caressed her cheek, and tilted her head so he could deepen his kiss. He only stopped when Rania moaned in her sleep, her brows furrowed and her fingers curled. She hated him without a doubt, but her body still reacted to his touch. ¡°What should I do to get you back?¡± Maximus rested his forehead against hers. There was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do at this point. Rania turned he head, which exposed her neck. Maximus stared at his mark that peeked behind her messy hair. She looked so beautiful in her sleep. She would be pregnant if they could save the baby. Maximus closed his eyes. Karin said it was also because of the poison that she consumed, which further weakened her pregnancy. They lost the baby and there was nothing they could do about it. A momentter, Maximus climbed the bed, he pulled Rania close to him, and breathed in her scent. This was the only time he could touch her, when she was not aware of her surroundings, because when the day came, Maximus had to leave. He savored this moment, and prayed the night would be longer. When finally the day came, and Rania woke up, she found herself was alone, but the spot beside her was very warm, as if someone had been there. She stared at the empty spot for a long moment. And when she turned her head to look at the sky out there from the window, she furrowed her brows. The sun was already high. For more chapters visit F?nd-Novel She used to wake up very early, but ever since she regained her consciousness, it seemed she had lost the 15.44 Tue, concept of time. There were moments, when she didn¡¯t even know what she was doing for hours. She stared at one object and suddenly it was night already. Rania felt exhausted, no matter how long she rested. It was not enough. Slowly, but gradually, her sense of reality distorted. There was time when she spent a long time sitting inside the tub, until Karin came and found her inside. She looked panic, and said that she had been there for at least three hours. Rania didn¡¯t feel that way, she felt like she had just been there for a few minutes, but apparently, time flew by without her knowing it. Probably, because she had given up for this life. She couldn¡¯t care less about what happened to her or her surroundings anymore. She only wanted to disappear. She couldn¡¯t even kill herself because there would be an omega, who stayed quietly at the corner, just in case she tried to make another attempt. However, unless Rania tried to harm herself, the omega didn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t make her existence noticed. Rania hugged herself to sleep. She was alive just because she couldn¡¯t die. There was nothing left of her anymore at this point. *** ¡°Why her condition became even worse?¡± Maximus questioned Karin. It had been two days, and Rania was barely awake. She spent most of the time sleeping. At first, Maximus found this a fortunate thing, since he coulde to visit her during the day when she was asleep, but then he quickly found something was not right with her. ¡°She is fine, her body is fine. She is healing, but¡­¡± Karin sat on the edge of the bed next to the sleeping Rania. She was so deep in sleep, she was not even aware of the people around her. ¡°What? But what?¡± Maximus lost his patience. He wanted to shake the healer¡¯s body so she could talk quickly. ¡°This must have something to do with her mental state.¡± Karin nced at the king fearfully. ¡°My king, she didn¡¯t have wolf spirit, which had hurt her soul, and now after what happened, I think it damaged her soul even further. Maximus gritted his teeth. ¡°What to do to help her.¡± Karin shook her head. ¡°I am not sure, my king¡­¡± she only knew how to heal the visible wound, something about soul was not her forte. ¡°I think¡­ you need to get her out from her dark thought¡­ taking her somewhere will be a good first step.¡± 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 Taking her somewhere?¡± Maximus furrowed his brows. It was not out there, they were in the early stage: of a civil war, where the rebel pack had joined hand to challenge his authority. ¡°I mean.. this ce¡­¡± Karin waved her hands to her surroundings. ¡°Remind her to her pain. Maybe a change of scenery will be good for her mental state.¡± ¡°What do you mean you are going to leave?¡± Den furrowed his brows, but then he answered his own question. ¡°This must have something to do with Rania, right?¡± He had enough of that woman. She had no use for Maximus. She was a burden at this point, especially with her current state. ¡°I will take her for two days to the eastern side of the kingdom,¡± Maximus replied. ¡°I have given an order to Keith and the other warriors leader about what to do. You can reach me there if you need something urgent.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous, Max!¡± Noble Tales 111 Den was livid when he learned Maximus took Rania away to the eastern side of the kingdom. They would stay in one of the royal family¡¯s houses there. ¡°Don¡¯tin to me, if you asked me, I will tell you that I agreed with the decision. Both of them need some alone time. ¡°Alone time?!¡± Den was exasperated. ¡°How many alone times they need?! They had been together day and night! How could Maximus neglect his duty?¡± ¡°Den, he doesn¡¯t neglect his duty, he had done what he needed to do, even if he is here, there is nothing much he can do, unless you expected him to go to a war against the ck Stone pack, and those rebel packs. Eiten was in the middle of the preparation, since he would lead the attack. Therefore, he would leave the pce for at least a month, since that was the estimated time that they would manage to quail the coup. ¡°I can¡¯t talk with you! You don¡¯t understand, you only know how to fight, you don¡¯t understand the matter in the kingdom¡¯s state!¡± Den groaned angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard it is to deal with the elders?¡± Eiten finally fed up with Den¡¯sin, he turned around and faced the royal beta. The three of them were good friends growing up, but sometime Den was to idealist with his vision. ¡°Have you gone to the frontline of a battlefield? Does deal with the elders cost you your life?¡± Eiten stared at him, waiting for his answer. ¡°That¡¯s your specialty, you know what to do.¡± ¡°Then you got the answer for your own question, Den.¡± Eiten sighed deeply, he approached Den and patted his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t be too rigid, you will only break the king even further, and then there will be nothing left for this kingdom, but a madness.¡± Den gritted his teeth, and said nothing else, butter that night, he received a secret letter, asking for a meeting. *** Maximus carried Rania out of the car, because she was sleeping when they arrived at the beach house. It was still afternoon, but the sky was cloudy, and the temperature was right. From afar you could see the sound of waves. Maximus only took a handful of warriors with him, since he only intended to stay for two to three days. He couldn¡¯t stay away from the pce for long. Carrying Rania in his arms, Maximus stared at her sleeping face. She looked pale, and her lips were slightly ajar. He climbed the stairs, as their bedroom was on the second floor. Maximus opened it and the salty smell of the wind greeted him. The door to the balcony was opened, and from there you could see the blue sea. It was a sight to behold. 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 ¡°I open the door to air the room. Do you want me to close it, my king?¡± The old butler asked in a low voice, because he didn¡¯t want to wake Rania up. He heard about the rumor of the king¡¯s mate, but because the king had not yet held any ceremony for her after all this time, he thought it was only a rumor. But then, when he saw the woman and the way the king cared about her, he knew immediately, she was indeed his mate. Knowing Maximus, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time for a random people, let alone to treat them with any form of gentleness. ¡°No, leave it like that.¡± Maximus then waved his hand to dismiss the old butler after he put Rania down on the bed carefully. The old butler left and closed the door behind him with a soft clicking sound. And now he was here, he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What should I do with you?¡± Maximus caressed her hair gently. He would do everything for her, but he didn¡¯t think his everything would be enough to reach her. He had managed to do that once, but he lost his chance, and now Rania felt like she was fading away. ¡°Please,e back to me, stay with me¡­¡± Maximus didn¡¯t remember when thest time he prayed, but he started it again now for her. If he prayed was enough, he would worship whatever god that could bring his mate back to him. ¡°Be angry with me, fight me, but don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Maximus would take her rage any day, instead of this. She looked very weak, as if he held her a little bit stronger, she would break in his hand. He took Karin with him as well, just in case Rania would need her care, but most of the time she would stay away from them, unless she was called. This beach house was huge, they wouldn¡¯t run into each other, if it was not intentional. ¡°Wake up, Rania.¡± People wouldn¡¯t believe the Mad King actually begged someone, no one would believe that he had this side of him. Find the newest release on find?novel However, Rania didn¡¯t wake up untilte at night. Maximus didn¡¯t have other choice, but to wake her up, because she had skipped her lunch, she would get sick if she had to skip her dinner too. ¡°Wake up, eat something.¡± Maximus shook her shoulder gently. ¡°Wake up.¡± He leaned over and nuzzled her cheek, which stirred her awake. 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 A 162 Rania furrowed her brows when she saw Maximus, but she said nothing. It had been so long, since thest time Maximus heard her voice. ¡°You need to eat something,¡± Maximus said, but Rania didn¡¯t move, she stared at the te in his hand. For a few second, Maximus wished for her to throw the te away, and showed some emotions, but Rania didn¡¯t do that, she simply stared at it. She was alive, but she was dead inside. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something, okay?¡± Maximus helped Rania into a sitting position. ¡°Can you look at me? Can you talk to me? You can hit me.¡± Noble Tales 112 ¡°Hit me, be angry with me, anything that can satisfy your anger. Don¡¯t give me your silence¡± Maxims cupped her face, he stared into her eyes, and he saw nothing, but numbness. ¡°Come back to me.¡± Maximus felt a lot of feelings at the same time, as he felt the mate bond between them was stretched taut. This was the most ufortable feeling he had ever felt. It was suffocating, as if there was a rope that wrapped around his neck. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat something.¡± Maximus kissed her forehead and then brought her food over. He sat down next to her, and when Rania didn¡¯t touch her food, he fed her. She was a shell of herself. She was empty, and Maximus didn¡¯t know how much it hurt him, until he realized how he had lost her. Rania was out of his grasp now. ¡°Say something, will you?¡± Maximus said, as he fed Rania, but she didn¡¯t even want to open her mouth. She wanted to starve herself to death, since she was not allowed to end her own life. Rania didn¡¯t respond to him. ¡°Say something.¡± Maximus put away the te and wiped the stain of food on her lips. The food was barely eaten. ¡°Eat, please.¡± Maximus closed his eyes. Most often than not, he didn¡¯t have this kind of patience, but with Rania, he endured it. ¡°Rania, please.¡± Maximus then did something that was expected. He bit the meat and then chewed on it before he fed her with his mouth. He forced her to swallow it down. This action got Rania¡¯s attention, her eyes shed with shock, which made Maximus became even more eager to do it. At least, he got a reaction out of her, not a nk expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I will do it this way.¡± Rania pressed her lips, she met his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to ignore me.¡± Maximus closed his eyes, the words slipped from his mouth. He didn¡¯t mean to be harsh with her. ¡°You need to eat. I don¡¯t want you to get sick.¡± Maximus then did the same thing again, and Rania¡¯s struggle meant nothing to him, as he held her hands on top of her head, while his other hand gripped her chin, and he fed her in the same way. Rania thrashed her body, and she identally kicked the te away, the crashing sound echoed in the room. The meat managed to be swallowed, but with the te was scattered on the floor, Maximus had to get a new one. 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 But, because he couldn¡¯t leave Rania alone in this room, he mindlink one of the warriors to bring extra inea into the room. ¡°That¡¯s right, be angry with me. Hit me. Scorn me. I will take everything. Maximus caressed her check, but Ramia bit his hand down She didn¡¯t hold back when she bit him, but Maximus only furrowed his brows, as if it was only an inconvenience. Instead, he started to caress her hair. ¡°Good. Let out your anger.¡± He smiled, as though Rania was doing something that was worth to be praised of. Maximus preferred this side of Rania more than the one without feeling. In the end, when Rania didn¡¯t get the reaction that she wanted, she pushed Maximus away, and hugged herself. She started to rock her body back and forth tofort herself. This¡­ she did it again. And when the food was there, Rania refused to ate half of the meat, because she didn¡¯t want Maximus to pull the same trick again. After that, she fell asleep. Rania slept throughout the night, and when she woke up, it was almost sunrise. She found Maximus was sleeping next to her. Therefore, slowly she got out of the bed, and then walked toward the balcony. She sat down on the floor to stare at the beautiful sun on the surface of the sea. She basked in its morning glow. Meanwhile, Maximus watched her from the bed, he could only see her back, but that was enough. He was woken up every time Rania made a move, so obviously he would know when she got out of the bed. But, as long as she was safe, he would be fine whatever she wanted to do. However, Rania ended up sitting there for hours. She ate her breakfast, but that was it. She didn¡¯t move, even when the scorching sunlight hit her. ¡°Come here, get inside, you will get sick if you are under the direct sun too much,¡± Maximus said, he lifted her body in his arms, and he expected her to fight him, but she didn¡¯t do that. Rania simply stared at the distance. She was out of his reach again¡­ ¡°Do you want to walk in the beach in the evening?¡± Maximus asked her, but she didn¡¯t give him any answer. Patience. All he needed was patience. *** Den¡¯s mind was a mess. He couldn¡¯t think straight after the secret meetingst night. 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have considered it at all.¡± Den murmured to himself. He felt like he was going crazy. He scratched his head as he was reying his conversation with Killian. 20 That was right. Killian had sneaked out and asked for the secret meeting, knowing the civil war was going to happen within a few days. ¡®I want her.¡® That was what Killian said. He wanted Rania. He had lived in the pce for long enough time to understand the situation. After all, as a spy, he needed to read the situation quickly. And now, he got a grasp with the fact that Den had never liked Rania. He saw her as a burden, and Killian came to offer him taking away the burden. Fresh chapters posted on findnovel ¡®Give her to me, since you have no use for her. It will be a win win solution for both of us. We can still fight. This deal has nothing to do with our battle.¡¯ AD Noble Tales 113 That woman had no use. Because of her. Maximus neglected his duty. Look where they were right now? They were on the verge of a civil war, but the king conveniently left the pce to have a vacation with his mate. Den rubbed his face roughly. He didn¡¯t want to do this, but it seemed, this was the right thing to do That woman was only a distraction for the king to rule this kingdom, and after everything that Maximus had gone through, Den wouldn¡¯t let anyone, or anything to ruin it. ¡°Why do you look very restless?¡± Den jolted in his seat, and opened his eyes to see Eiten strolled inside his study. He growled at the royal gamma. ¡°Could you knock first before you entered the room?!¡± His heart was beating so fast, he felt like a thief, who was caught in action. On the other hand, Eiten furrowed his brows. ¡°What? I have knocked the door, I might as well tear it down, because you didn¡¯t answer, I thought you were not here, but I smelled your scent from inside. Were you taking a nap?¡± Eiten chided. He narrowed his eyes, and stared at Den with a questioning look. ¡°There are a lot of things I need to think about.¡± Den waved his hand nonchntly, as if telling Eiten to go away. ¡°You always have a lot to think about,¡± Eiten jeered. He was not as upset as before when he told him about the reason why he came. This would be thest discussion he would have with Den before he set off to the battle against the ck Stone pack, and all the packs that were against the king. There was nothing serious, it was only a technical thing, since he had to coordinate with Den about the provision and whatnot. *** Maximus walked ten steps away from Rania, as she walked ahead along the beachline. She was barefoot, wearing a floral dress that he had packed for her, with her hair cascaded down her back, and was blown softly by the wind. Under the red hue of the sunset, she looked so beautiful. Ethereal. She almost looked like an angel that descended from the heaven. A bless for the earth because she graced it with her presence. Maximus felt like he could walk for eternity like this. He wished he could stay like this. But then, Maximus saw blood on Rania¡¯s footstep, and he immediately came forward to stop her. She turned her head and looked at him with her nk expression. ¡°Stay still, what happened with your feet?¡± Maximus made Rania sat down on the sand and checked on her feet. 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 She was bleeding because apparently, she stepped on a sharp stone. ¡°Damn it!¡± Maximus cursed when he saw the wound was rather deep. But, he immediately regretted his outburst when he saw Rania flinched. Not because of the wound on her feet, but because of him. ¡°We need to take care of your wound. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Maximus took off his shirt, and wrapped it around her wound, tied it tightly, and then carried her in his arms. Rania didn¡¯t struggle. She let him do whatever he pleased, as she stared at the distance. Her mind kepting back and forth from the reality and the space in her head, where she was somewhere else. The ce that wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Once they returned to the house, Maximus immediately called for Karin toe and check on her wound. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°She will be fine, but her wound shouldn¡¯t get wet,¡± Karin replied. ¡°I wille again every twelve hours to change the bandage.¡± ¡°But, why she doesn¡¯t feel it?¡± Maximus saw the look on Rania¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t feel the pain. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was bleeding profusely. Karin nced at Rania, who was sitting at the balcony, staring at the sunset. This was her favorite things to do. She could sit there for hours if it was not for Maximus who took her inside. ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s the same like when she lost her taste buds¡­ she is too far gone into her mind, where she couldn¡¯t feel anything that happened to her body.¡± Karin furrowed her brows. She could treat wounds and whatnot, but this matter was different. ¡°You said this trip will help her, why her condition is getting worse?¡± Maximus shouldn¡¯t have med Karin, because he knew her capacity, but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°My apologize my king, but this is¡­¡± Karin tried to think of what she should say. ¡°I¡­¡± However, Maximus waved his hand. ¡°You can leave.¡± He rubbed his face. ¡°Try to think of another solution.¡± The rightful source is Find~Novel ¡°Yes, yes my king.¡± Karin then left the room in hurry. And once she left, Maximus stared at Rania, who was still sitting in the balcony. He then took a nket from the bed and wrapped her in it. ¡°Please,e back to me, Rania.¡± Maximus then hugged her from behind. ¡°I don¡¯t know what should I do anymore.¡± He pressed his face against her nape, inhaling in her scent, but Rania didn¡¯t even move. She let him do whatever he pleased with her body. And probably, if Maximus wanted to force himself into her, she wouldn¡¯t have much reaction as well. This thought scared him. It was another level of madness for Maximus to actually scare of something like that. 13:44 Tue, Sep 30 ¡°I will do everything. Tell me what you want. I will do it for you.¡± A Rania then said something, very softly, and Maximus was not sure whether he heard her right. He had to get closer to her to hear her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Maximus asked Rania to say it again. ¡°Please, say it again¡± Maximus¡¯s ear was right in front of Rania¡¯s lips, so he could hear her, and her answer was as cold as the frozen river. ¡°Dic¡­¡± Rania wanted him to die. She didn¡¯t want anything, but his death. Ìï Noble Tales 114 Chapter 114 ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± Maximus smiled softly at her, this confession didn¡¯t faze him. After all, this was not the first time he heard her wish. ¡°Fine. But, you need to help ine.¡± Maximus then stood up, he went into the bedroom, and then grabbed a knife. He returned with the knife in his hand, and gave it to Rania. ¡°Here. Do it.¡± Maximus was sitting in front of her. ¡°Kill me, if it can sate your anger. I don¡¯t want this life anymore if you don¡¯t want me.¡± Maximus wrapped his hand around Rania¡¯s, as she held the knife. ¡°One clean cut.¡± Maximus pressed the sharp edge against his neck. ¡°Or you can stab my neck and let me bleed to die.¡± Rania¡¯s eyes flickered. It was not sure whether she was listening to him or not, but there was a tinge emotion there, and Maximus craved on it. ¡°Or, you can stab me in the heart.¡± Maximus brought the tip of the knife against his chest, right where his heart was. ¡°Take it, Rania. Take my life. I don¡¯t want it. I should have died long time ago. My father wished I was dead in one of his tortures, but I was too stubborn to live. I wanted a revenge, but now, there is nothing I need to avenge. I only want you.¡± And if she didn¡¯t want him back, there was no point to hold on this measly life of his. ¡°Stab me, kill me, ruin me. I will be damn if I don¡¯t let you get what you want.¡± Maximus stared into her eyes. There, he saw a flicker of emotion again. He was happy to see that. He wanted to see more of her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our time is very short, even more because I don¡¯t cherish you when I still could.¡± Maximus pressed his forehead against hers, and kissed the tip of her nose, before he drove Rania¡¯s hand that held the knife against his chest, straight to his heart. Rania gasped when she felt the warm liquid that burst into her hand. Out of instinct, she pulled back, but Maximus¡¯s hand was still holding hers tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be fine. It¡¯s okay¡­¡± His voice wasforting. When Maximus took revenge on his father, he beheaded him with his own hands. He remembered how his ws embedded into his skin. He remembered thest gurgling sound that his father let out, and that gave him a satisfaction. He felt fulfilled, and at ease for the first time after so long when he realized his father had died in his own hand. The satisfaction that he wished Rania felt right now for taking his life with her own hand. This content belongs to find?novel Maximus then twisted the knife, giving his heat onest shudder before he copsed onto herp, only then the grip on her hand loosened, and Rania could pull away her hand. 3:45 Tue, Sep SU Thest thing Maximus saw before he closed his eyes was Rania¡¯s emotionless expression. He wished, she had a smile on her lips, the smile he had when he ended his father¡¯s life. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Den just received a report that Rania stabbed Maximus, and the king was in a critical condition. ¡°What is it?¡± Eiten was ready to leave when he saw Den was furious after a warrior talked to him. He could sense his rage in the bond they shared. ¡°What happened?¡± Den red viciously at Eiten, who took a step back out of instinct, because he didn¡¯t understand with his rage. Why would he be so angry with him? ¡°What?¡± Eiten raised his brows. He didn¡¯t fear Den, hell, he was a better fighter than the royal beta, but at this moment Den was exceptionally scary. ¡°This is all your fault!¡± He roared angrily. ¡°And why is that?¡± Eiten raised both of his arms in a surrender gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what is here, can you at least enlighten me before you use me?¡± my fault Den gestured for the warrior to leave, but told him not to breath a word about the news he just gave to him, which only made Eiten became even more puzzled. ¡°Tell me what is it?¡± ¡°She tried to kill him.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Eiten furrowed his brows. But, his question only set Den off even more. ¡°Who do you think?! That woman! Rania! She tried to kill Maximus!¡± Eiten was surprised, but then his expression turned neutral. ¡°It¡¯s not like she will seed.¡± Eiten shrugged his shoulders. He knew that Rania would try, well she tried to kill him with poison before, so the news about her trying to kill him was not news at all. ¡°Maximus is in a critical condition! You dimwit!¡± Den roared angrily because Eiten didn¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation. ¡°They took him to the hospital because Karin couldn¡¯t help much!¡± ¡°What?¡± Eiten nched. He thought it was only an attempt by Rania. There was no way she would be able to take him down, and stabbed him. ¡°Wait, there must be a story behind it.¡± ¡°What story do you want?!¡± Den snapped at Eiten because until now the gamma still didn¡¯t get it. ¡°I told you that she is a bad omen! She is a rejected mate, that alone is enough to tell you that she is a bad luck! But, you and Max kept insisting to keep her around!¡± Eiten shook his head. ¡°You and I know better than to believe such superstitious.¡± ¡°The fuck with the superstitious! Can¡¯t you see where we are now! What happened with this kingdom since 13:45 Tue, Sep 30 she entered the pce?!¡± Eiten wanted to argue with Den, but he knew there was no point on that, because the royal beta was beyond logical. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Eiten asked when Den turned around to leave. ¡°To the hospital, to make sure that bad luck stays away from Max!¡± Den replied sharply. AD Noble Tales 115 The only reason why Maximus was still alive was because the warriors around could feel the excruciating pain from the king through the bond, which told them that he was in danger, that was why they immediately rushed in only to see the king was unconscious with a knife was stabbed on his chest. Meanwhile, Rania was sitting there, staring at the king without saying anything. No, there was no expression on her face at all. She might as well stare at the ocean, instead of her dying mate. However, little did they know, Rania also felt the agony as the mate bond between them stretched tout, she could feel the same pain like Maximus did. The only different between them was; she didn¡¯t die, because she was not the one, who was bleeding. Immediately, the warriors called for Karin toe and check the king¡¯s condition, but the wound in his heart was too deep, and she could only slow down the bleeding. With that, Maximus was rushed to the hospital. Thankfully, they made it in time, and the shifter doctors could preserve his life. Therefore, the warriors immediately jumped into a conclusion that Rania was the one, who had stabbed the king, thus that was the report they gave to Den. ¡°Where is she?¡± Den asked. He rushed to the hospital as soon as he received the news. He made sure Maximus got everything that he needed here, only then he could focus on something else. ¡°She is in the beach house,¡± the warrior replied. He looked at the royal beta. The anger in his eyes made him immediately dropped his gaze. It was very terrifying to say the least. And without saying anything anymore, Den turned around and left for the beach house, where Rania stayed with Karin. The healer was trying to talk with her, to know more about what actually happened when she was with the king. Read full story at find[?]ovel Because now when the critical moment had passed, Karin didn¡¯t think it made sense for Rania to be able to stab the king, especially when she stabbed her from the front, where the king could see her and prevent it from happening. ¡°Mydy, please tell me what happened?¡± Karin asked, she grabbed Rania¡¯s hands and squeezed them lightly to get her attention, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Rania stared at the blood stain between her nails, that was Maximus¡¯s blood. ¡°What happened between you and the king, mydy?¡± Karin¡¯s voice was gentle, but she couldn¡¯t hide the concern that she felt. After all, all the warriors had been saying that Rania was the one who stabbed the king, and the report that they gave to the pce would be no different. However, Karin didn¡¯t think that was the truth. There would be more to the story. 13:45 Tue, Sep 30 ¡°I want him dead,¡± Rania said in a small voice, her eyes still fixed on the blood stain. ¡°I want him to die.¡± ¡°Mydy¡­ so, you really tried to kill the king?¡± Karin was shocked, she felt the heaviness that weighed in her heart. It would be a great crime. The king would have punished her severely for what she had done. Rania would be executed, especially if royal beta Killian knew about this, and from what Karin learned, he was already in the hospital. The healer knew the situation in the pce, and the royal beta¡¯s dislike towards Rania. It would be better if it was royal gamma Eiten who came over, but he was currently leading the warrior to attack ck Stone pack and its allies.. ¡°But, why the king didn¡¯t stop you? He could have stopped you, right?¡± This time, Rania lifted her head, for a brief moment there was an emotion that shed in her dull gaze. She stared at Karin briefly before she turned her head to look at the night sky. ¡°I am¡­ in pain.¡± Rania¡¯s lips were trembling. ¡°I want¡­ to die.¡± It was hard for her to force the words out of her lips. She felt like she was drowning under the ocean. It was getting hard to breath. ¡°Mydy¡­¡± ¡°He made me¡­ stab him.¡± Rania¡¯s gaze faltered. She remembered his hand that wrapped around hers, as he pushed the knife against his chest. Was this what happened when you felt the mate bond between you were going to snap. Rania heard something along the lines of; you could feel something happen with your mate because the mate bond between you two, that was because you were one soul. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Rania breathed raggedly, she then clutched the front of her shirt, as she breathed heavily. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Karin immediately got closer to Rania. ¡°Let me see, let me check on you.¡± Karin furrowed her brows, as she tried to detect something wrong with Rania¡¯s body. However, aside from her heart that was beating so fast, she couldn¡¯t sense anything wrong. She was fine, technically, but of course, there was an underlying pain that Karin couldn¡¯t help with. ¡°Mydy¡­¡± Karin watched Rania curled her body on the bed, as she clutched her chest. Her whole body was trembling, she was breathing raggedly, as tears kept streaming down her face. Karin wished she could help her to ease the pain, but she couldn¡¯t think of a way to do so. And when she didn¡¯t know what to do, someone opened the door. Karin was jolted in shock, because that person literally kicked it open. ¡°Royal beta Den?¡± Karin was surprised to see him. She thought he would be with the king all the time, but the fact he was here¡­ ¡°Leave, Karin.¡± Den¡¯s voice was very cold. 13:45 Tue, Sep 30 ¡°Royal beta Den, let me exin something to you. I don¡¯t thinkdy Rania intended to kill the king. She was¡­ the king drove the knife into his own heart.¡± Rania said it herself. ¡°Did she tell you that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Karin replied quickly. ¡°And you believed that?¡± It was obvious that Den didn¡¯t believe it at all. Noble Tales 116 Chapter 116 10 Vouchers ¡°Royal beta Den, why don¡¯t we wait until the king is awake and then ask him about what actually happened?¡± Karin suggested, she was scared for Rania¡¯s life. ¡°Leave, Karin,¡± Den said impatiently, he stared into the healer¡¯s eyes, and made sure she understood the situation. Karin was torn. She nced at Rania, who still curled on the bed, clutching her chest in pain, but she couldn¡¯t go against Den¡¯s order. ¡°Please, don¡¯t make a rash decision,¡± Karin said before she left the room. She closed the door behind her with a heavy heart. And when Karin left, it was only Den with Rania. He approached the bed, and stared at the woman disdainfully. He didn¡¯t like her before, because she was nothing, but a burden for Maximus. And then she proved herself to be more distasteful by trying to kill Maximus with poison. Not only that, she was the reason why Maximus put aside his duty as a king to y a happy couple in this beach house. And to make matter worse, she tried to kill him. If the warriors werete to discover Maximus¡¯s critical state, they would have hold a funeral by now, and everything happened because of this woman. The woman, who held no power whatsoever. A rejected mate. A sign of bad luck. Whether it was a superstitious or not, Rania was a bad luck for Maximus. ¡°You should have killed yourself instead of trying to kill him.¡± Den looked down at Rania, who was still struggling to breath on the bed. ¡°You are useless. No one will mourn your death. Stop causing trouble for the king.¡± Den stretched out his hand and grabbed Rania by her hair. She closed her eyes, and trembled. If an hour ago Rania didn¡¯t even feel anything when she saw Maximus¡¯s body dropped to herp with blood all over the floor, now the feelings came forward. It was overwhelming, like a burst of anguish feeling, like a broken dam. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this, but you left me with no other choice.¡± Killian narrowed his eyes. ¡°You need to be gone, so the king can resume with his duty.¡± The pain subsided, and then he felt nothing. 14:40 Wed, Oct 1 A51 10 vouchers However, in the nothingness, he saw a beautiful white wolf. The wolf looked ethereal, with its fur as white as snow. The creature curled itself on the ck tiles floor. And when Maximus approached the wolf, it lifted its head, and stared at him with curiosity. A white wolf¡­ She looked so beautiful. However, she looked so weak and upon closer look, Maximus discovered the wolf was wounded. There was a wound around her neck. You wouldn¡¯t be able to see it if you were not close enough. Yet, when Maximus was about to touch her, the white wolf disappeared, along with the dark room he was in. Instead, when he opened his eyes again, he was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. The strong smell of antiseptic and disinfectant hit him hard, which made Maximus scrunched his nose. He groaned, and then pushed himself into a sitting position. When he looked at his hand, there was a syringe that connected to the IV drips beside his bed. Maximus frowned. He pulled it away and then stood up, but the sharp pain in his chest forced him to buckle down his legs, and gasp for air. Fresh chapters posted on Find1Novel He groaned, as he remembered what happened. Rania. What happened with her? Where was she now? She would be very disappointed because he didn¡¯t die. Taking a deep breath, Maximus pushed himself from the floor, and then walked out of the room, where he found two warriors were standing on guard. ¡°My king?¡± The two of them looked surprised. ¡°You should stay in the room, I will call a doctor.¡± ¡°Where is Rania?¡± Maximus didn¡¯t have any reason to stay in the hospital bed any longer. He wanted to know where his mate was. How was she after what happened to him. ¡°She is¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other, they were not sure whether it was right for them to tell the king the truth, but then they didn¡¯t receive any instruction to hide this from the king. ¡°Speak!¡± Maximus snapped impatiently. ¡°She is still in the beach house¡­¡± the warrior looked hesitated. ¡°That¡¯s what we heard¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean with that?¡± 14:40 Wed, Oct 1 HAR 10 Vouchers Den poured himself a ss of whiskey to calm his nerves. He tried to convince himself that he had done the right thing. This was necessary. He did this for Maximus and for this kingdom. He had made the right choice. However, why he was not at ease? If this was the right decision, then why he felt agitated, as if he hadmitted a great crime? It didn¡¯t make sense. He gulped down the whiskey and then poured some more. ¡°Calm down. Calm down. You only need to exin this to Maximus. He will understand. No, he will despise her when he woke up for her attempt to kill him.¡± Den rapped his fingers against the table. He felt his whole body was ill. He saw the look on Rania¡¯s face when he handed her over to Killian. She looked scared. The look on her face would be forever haunting him. However, this was the price that Den had to pay. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± Den rubbed his face, but his eyes widened when Maximus¡¯s scent hit him before he arrived at the dining room. ¡°What are you doing here? You should have stayed in the hospital!¡± Den didn¡¯t expect to meet Maximus this fast. He nned to visit the hospital again after he had calmed down a bit. He thought, he still had time to rearrange his thought. ¡°Where is she?¡± Maximus asked. He had gone to the bedroom, but Rania was not there. The warriors around didn¡¯t know where she was either, because they were not the warrior that Maximus brought with him. AD Noble Tales 117 Chapter 117 61 10 vouchers ¡°Where is she?¡± Maximus¡¯s voice was cold. He seemed to know what Den had pulled behind the scene, but he didn¡¯t know the detail of it, or even imagined what he had done. ¡°Answer me, Den, where is she?¡± ¡°Who¡± Den did a good job to prevent himself from stammering, but at this moment, it was not even close to be enough. ¡°Why are you here, Max? You should stay in the hospital.¡± Den came closer, but he was hurled backward when Maximus punched him right on his face. The broken bone sound echoed inside the dining room, followed by the ttering tes that were broken on the floor, as his body hit the table. ¡°Where is she, Den?¡± Maximus asked again. His eyes were aze with rage. He walked toward his royal beta, who was clutching his broken nose, like a predator stalked on its prey. ¡°I will not ask you the same question over and over again, so you better answer me this time.¡± Den cursed under his breath when he fixed his broken nose before his healing ability could heal him, because by that time, he would need to break it again. ¡°She left,¡± Den panted. He tried to put a distance between him and Maximus, because he could sense the danger that was emanated from him. He was going to kill him. ¡°Left?¡± Maximus crouched down. ¡°Where?¡± He grabbed Den¡¯s hand, his grip was firm, but he might as well break his wrist if Den gave him the wrong answer. ¡°Where did she leave? How she could leave?¡± Rania was unwell, there was no way she had left on her own. ¡°Max, please hear me out first.¡± Crack. Maximus broke his wrist. That was not the answer that he wanted, he had warned Den before that he was not going to ask the same question over and over, so he should give him a straight answer. ¡°Max!¡± Den was in disbelief. He lifted his head to look at the king, but he saw nothing. He didn¡¯t show emotions. any Maximus had fought against Eiten a few times, even though he wouldn¡¯t kill him, but they wounded each other nheless. Meanwhile, Maximus had never challenged Den on a fight. The worse thing he had done was threatening to snap his neck. He wouldn¡¯t follow through with that. However, this was different. Maximus punched him and broke his wrist. And yet, he didn¡¯t show any emotions whatsoever when he did that. ¡°Max! Arrgh!¡± 14:40 Wed, Oct 1 2313 10 Vouchers Den roared in pain when Maximus snapped his wrist even more. Den couldn¡¯t feel his hand anymore, aside from the excruciating pain. ¡°I gave her to Killian!¡± He finally blurted out when Maximus aimed to his shoulder. He was going to break his shoulder too if he didn¡¯t speak. At this point, Den believed, Maximus would break every bone in his body until he got the answer that he wanted, and Den¡¯s pain tolerance was not that great. ¡°Killian?¡± Rage shed in his eyes. Out of all the possibilities, Den did this¡­ ¡°ARRGH!¡± Killian wailed, as Maximus just dislocated his shoulder. ¡°You did what?¡± Maximus gripped Den¡¯s chin and lifted his head up, so he could look at him in the eyes. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Killian¡­ he wanted her¡­.¡± Rage blinded Maximus, as he stood up, and kicked Den. The royal beta¡¯s body hurled across the room and only stopped when he hit the wall. Den was vomiting blood, as he clutched his chest, breathing was so hard for him now. Needless to say, Maximus had broken a few of his ribs with that single kick. But, he was not yet done with him. Maximus approached Den again, and stepped on his knees. No, he was not only stepping on his knees, he crushed it. Den¡¯s body buckled, he tried to push Maximus¡¯s leg away from him, but he couldn¡¯t do it with only one hand. His left hand was a waste now with a few broken bones and dislocated shoulder, he was not able to shift into his beast. But, even if he managed to shift into his beast, it wouldn¡¯t do any good. He had zero chance to fight him. If Maximus shifted into his beast as well, and let that side of him to take control, Den would have done for. He would be dead by now for sure. However, this pain was way worse than death itself. ¡°Maximus, please¡­ understand this¡­ I did that for your sake. She was a bad luck for you¡­ You couldn¡¯t keep her¡­¡± Maximus stepped on his thigh this time, and cracked his femur. By this time, Den was no longer able to breath, the excruciating pain numbed his brain, the room was spinning, and thest thing he saw was the king shifted into his ck beast. He was going to die¡­ 14:40 Wed, Oct 1 51 20 vouchers ¡°I have you now¡­¡± Killian crouched down in front of Rania. His eyes shed with victory. This was the woman that he wanted ever since he saw her. If they thought he wanted her to piss Caden, they werepletely wrong. Killian had been wanting her ever since he saw her for the first time when she was only a six years old little girl. He had been wanting her for so long, but Caden took her first. That¡¯s why his betrayal was not unexpected. Caden should have thought about it. ¡°You are mine now. Finally. Don¡¯t you feel d, Rania?¡± Killian stretched out his hand and caressed her cheek. They were inside the car. Killian had asked the warrior to step outside for a while because there were a few things he wanted to talk about with her. He wanted some alone time with her. He had endured not to touch her for years, and now he could do whatever he pleased. She was his now. ¡°I am sure you didn¡¯t remember me, but I will always remember you.¡± Discover more novels at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? AD Noble Tales 118 6513 20 vouchers The first time Killian saw Rania was not when he went to the beta¡¯s house with his mother to be Rania¡¯s step brother, But, he had met her long time ago before that. He remembered vividly the little girl, who was ying in the makeshift swing under a wisteria tree. Her long, brown her was a contrast. Her curls stuck to her cheeks, as sheughed happily. Killian was in awe with her beauty, even though he didn¡¯t know what that feeling just yet, but he found the little girl was adorable. He wanted to approach her, and yed with her too. He was only eleven at that time. ¡°I always want you, Rania.¡± Killian kissed her forehead, and then pulled her closer to hug her, despite her struggle to get away from him. Rania tried to push him, and w his face, but it was no use, since she couldn¡¯t match his strength. ¡°No¡­¡± Rania whimpered. She felt so dirty when Killian touched her, this was the same feeling that she felt whenever Caden got closer to her. She survived Caden, and then Maximus, but she didn¡¯t think she was going to survive Killian. She was very tired of fighting. She wanted this to be over quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will treat you gently.¡± Killian caressed her back, as he pressed his face against her neck. He hated the sight of the king¡¯s mark on her sweet spot. Updates are released by F¦Énd£Îovel And with a vicious smirk, Killian bit down on the mark, so the king would know what he was doing to his mate. Good. Let him know. He wanted him to know that Rania was in his hand now. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Rania screamed, she felt the sound of her voice pierced through her ears. Killian was going to ruin the king¡¯s mark on her, and once again she could feel the mate bond stretched taut. *** Maximus deployed all the warriors that he could reach in order to search Rania. Not only that, he also closed down all the border to the other pack, so Killian and his spawns wouldn¡¯t be able to cross to ck Stone pack unnoticed. If Maximus still couldn¡¯t find Rania, then he was going to lead the attack against the ck Stone pack. He was going to make sure that pack and those packs that had been supporting the ck Stone pack wouldn¡¯t leave unscathed. He was going to raze them all, eradicated them from this realm. That was how deep his rage was. 14:40 Wed, Oct 1 20 vouchers But suddenly, Maximus was brought to his knees, as the excruciating pain hit him so hard. The warriors around him immediately came to check on his condition. ¡°My king, are you, okay?¡± All of them looked worried for the king, but they stopped in their track when the king roared angrily. ¡°Step back!¡± Maximus growled. He clutched his chest, as his blood boiled. If one of the warriors touched him now, he was not sure he could control his murderous intention. He wanted to kill someone because he knew what Killian was doing to Rania. He touched her! He touched what was his! The stabbing wound in his chest didn¡¯t help either, since he was still healing from it. This kind of wound was indeed taking a long time to heal. ¡°I am going to kill him¡­¡± Maximus breathed heavily, as he stood up and barked another order to his warriors, who immediately rushed away to get everything done. They didn¡¯t have any intention to worsen the king¡¯s mood than this, since there was a high chance, they might end up as a feast for the wild wolves. ¡°Goddamnit!¡± Killian was furious. ¡°If she died, you died too!¡± Killian threatened a young healer. She didn¡¯t look capable, but she was the first healer that Killian could get. Rania had bitten her tongue when he touched her. She was trying to kill herself. Was it that bad to be with Killian until she wanted to end her life? Why would she do that? ¡°I- I have stopped the bleeding,¡± the young healer stammered, she looked at Killian fearfully. She must be still learning the healing magic, that¡¯s why there was nothing much she could do. But, stopped the bleeding was a basic thing that all the healer was capable of doing, but for her that was it. ¡°Do something! Why she is not awake yet?!¡°. ¡°I- I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know, I am sorry.¡± She was trembling in fear. ¡°I think¡­ you should take her to the hospital¡­¡± Killian then grabbed a little girl, who was around two years old, clearly the young healer¡¯s sister. ¡°If something happened to her, something will happen to this girl too.¡± The little girl was wailing, tears streamed down her chubby cheeks, as she stretched out her arms to her big sister. ¡°Please, please, don¡¯t. I will do anything. I will try my best!¡± She became panic now. Killian and his warriors had barged into her house when they learned she was a healer. Killian didn¡¯t have 14:40 Wed, Oct 1 613 20 vouchers time to choose a better healer for Rania when she started gurgling in her own blood. Moreover, Rania didn¡¯t have a healing ability like normal shifter, so she wouldn¡¯t heal anytime soon, and if Killian didn¡¯t make a quick decision, she would die. There was no way in hell, he was going to let that happen. He had gone through so much to let her go. He had her in his arms now, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave his side that easily. Not even death could do that. ¡°Take her to the other room! Stay there!¡± Killian tossed the little girl to one of the warriors, and told him to lock her inside one of the rooms. The little girl was crying, she was scared and the warrior didn¡¯t have other choice. After that, Killian walked around the house, while the young healer tried to save Rania¡¯s life. He stopped in front of a family picture. ¡°You have a big sister? Where is she?¡± Noble Tales 119 20 vouchers ¡°Please, I need to see the king. I have to see the king!¡± A woman begged the king warriors to let her in. She learned that the king had visited the beach house, which was not too far from where she lived. ¡°What do you want?! You can¡¯t demand to see the king just because you want to!¡± The warriors were aggravated, because he didn¡¯t want to bother the king as much as possible, especially rted to an unimportant thing. ¡°Step back!¡± They were scared if the king heard themotion and got angry because they couldn¡¯t even handle a woman. I have an information about the king¡¯s mate!¡± The woman finally blurted out. ¡°Please! You need to let me see the king! My two sisters are in danger!¡± Hearing that, the warriors immediately went inside and then returned with the king. This would be the first time for the woman to see the king in person. Just like everyone else in this kingdom, most of them only saw the king from the television, even so, the king¡¯s aura was unmistakable. Therefore, when the woman saw the king, her legs immediately buckled. She was not used to be in the presence such strong aura. ¡°My king¡­¡± Her voice was trembling, as she lowered her head in submission. ¡°Stand up, tell me what do you know?¡± Maximus didn¡¯t have any patient for this formality. He wanted to know immediately where was his mate. ¡°The¡­ there were a few people barged into my house. I recognized one of the men. It was¡­ Killian from ck Stone pack¡­¡± It was Maximus¡¯s idea to publish the pictures of those traitors from each pack, and listed all the pack who had rebelled against the kingdom. The king also issued a bounty for anyone, who killed those traitors trespassing the territory. That was why the woman knew who was Killian. ¡°He brought a woman, she was injured, and he asked my younger sister to heal her. I saw it and immediately run to look for help.¡± She looked ashamed because she admitted to run away, leaving her sisters in danger. But then this was the right thing to do, since there was no way, she could fight those warriors. And knowing the king was nearby, she immediately came here. ¡°I think¡­ I think the woman is your mate, my king. I saw her curly, long, brown hair.¡± She remembered Rania from a video that went viral a few months ago when she and the king made an appearance in a shopping center. ¡°Where is she?¡± Maximus¡¯s voice was very dark, as he demanded more information. **** 14:40 Wed, Oct 1 51 30 vouchers The first thing that Den felt when he opened his eyes was; pain. More pain. The excruciating agony that pierced through his legs. He groaned painfully, as he looked around him. He was in a bed. He remembered this was one of the rooms. inside the beach house. From afar, he could hear the sound of crashing waves, and afternoon light streamed inside the room through the window. It should be a peaceful moment if it was not for the anguish he felt. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move your legs,¡± Karin said. She heard his voice, thus she immediately came to his side. ¡°You will exacerbate the wounds.¡± Karin pushed Den back to his pillow gently, and then poured him a ss of water, which he drank greedily. ¡°Wh- what happened?¡± Den asked, he wiped his mouth with his hand, and then looked at his bandaged legs. He remembered Maximus beat him up, and he thought he was going to kill him when he shifted into his beast, but the fact that he was still here and was very much alive, meant he didn¡¯t go through with his intention. ¡°I think he changed his mind from killing me,¡± Denughed humorlessly. He grimaced when he tried to move his legs again. ¡°How long I have been out?¡± He lifted his head to look at Karin, but the healer gave him a look that made him worry. ¡°It is only a few hours. Seven hours to be precise.¡± Den sighed. ¡°I guessed that much. Or else, I would have healed by now.¡± However, Karin shook her head. ¡°Your legs will not heal royal beta Den.¡± But, Karin shook her head again. ¡°No, you are not a beta anymore. The king has stripped you from your tittle.¡± ¡°What? What did you say!?¡± Den whipped his head quickly. Karin looked helpless. She didn¡¯t want to be the one, who ryed this message to Den, but the king told her to do that, since he didn¡¯t want to see his beta anymore. He also didn¡¯t want to give Den some dignity by assigning a warrior to give this information. Instead, Karin was the one, who told him about it, which only indicated how much the king despise him. This was not how the shifter worked. The hierarchy was important for a shifter, and for someone like Den, who was the royal beta, at the very least, it would be the royal gamma, who delivered the news. Yet, it was someone who was not a shifter at all. It felt like a p on the face. There was no offense for Karin, but she was not a shifter. ¡°What? You lied to me¡­¡± Den¡¯s heart was beating so fast, he tried to move his legs again, but the pain 14:40 Wed, Oct 11 stopped him. 61 20 vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ please, don¡¯t move. You will make your legs even worse. You will not be able to walk at this poit if you tried to move them!¡± Karin was in panic. However, this was another blow for Den. He immediately went still. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel Because of the news of his demotion, he didn¡¯t catch another information that Karin gave to him. ¡°What do you mean with that? My healing ability¡­¡± ¡°The king crushed your legs, but he stopped me from treating you until it was toote. Your legs are waste now¡­¡± AD Comment Noble Tales 120 ¡°I will push your swing,¡± Killian said to the little girl with cute curly hair. She stared at him and then smiled. brightly. It was exceptionally bright under the light of the afternoon sun. And for a moment, eleven years old Killian was mesmerized by her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Even her voice sounded very cute, and Killian couldn¡¯t help it, but smiled as well, as he started pushing the swing for her. However, their happy moment didn¡¯tst long, because they saw a wild dog rushed toward them. From the look of it, you could see it was hungry. Without thinking twice, Killian immediately stopped the swing. ¡°Go! Run!¡± Killian screamed at Rania whose face had nched when she sensed the danger. ¡°Go!¡± Rania looked hesitated, she looked at Killian, and then grabbed his hand to run with her as well. They went down the hill, but her short legs wouldn¡¯t take them far, since the dog would be faster than them, and Killian knew that. He was happy when this little girl tried to get him to the safety, but both of them wouldn¡¯t make it if they ran together. ¡°You go first, I will be right behind you!¡± Killian then let go of her hand and then shifted into his beast. He was just able to shift into his beast two months ago, and was still trying to ustom with this form. Therefore, his fighting training had not yet started. But, Killian would have zero chance if he tried to stop the dog in his human form. Therefore, he let his instinct guided him, as he watched Rania run away. ¡°I will get my dad! I will get my dad! Wait there!¡± She yelled at Killian. Tears welled up in her eyes, as she tried to get away from there as fast as her short legs could bring her. Meanwhile, Killian had to focus on the wild dog that tried to attack him. The fight didn¡¯tst for long, and by some miracle Killian managed to make the dog scurried away. He didn¡¯t win the fight, since his opponent escaped, but it was enough. And when he shifted back into his human form, he was covered by wounds. They were so painful, and Killian cried silently, as heid down on the grass, staring at the clear blue sky, wondering when the little girl would He didn¡¯t realize that he lost his consciousness. This content belongs to find¡¤novel And when he woke up, he was already on his own bed. Later, his sister told him what happened. Rania returned with her father as she promised him, and found Killian unconscious, 22 (51) 20 vouchers Beta ric took him to the hospital and call his mother. That was the first encounter between beta ric and his mother. ¡°That little girl has been crying by your side,¡± ire said, pursing her lips, mocking him. However, Killian was too happy to feel offended, he felt the pain, but it was not enough to wipe away the smile on his lips. And when Killian woke up, he still had that smile on his lips, but this time he saw Rania was lying on the bed. Blood trickled the corner of her lips. For a moment, Killian was too disoriented to understand what was going on. His heart was still full with happiness after all, until he realized it was all a dream. A memory from years ago, when he was only an innocent boy, who was mesmerized by a little girl¡¯s beauty. And now, that little girl had grown up to be a beautiful woman. But unfortunately, she was unconscious. There was no happy smile on her lips like the way Killian remembered her when they met for the first time. Instead, it was blood. ¡°Dorry!¡± Killian yelled, calling for the young healer to get there immediately. ¡°She is bleeding again!¡± Killian pointed at the blood on Rania¡¯s lips. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The young healer immediately went to the bed and check on Rania. She was very frightened by this whole situation. ¡°Her wound opened again,¡± she said in a whimper. ¡°It must be because when we moved her here.¡± When Killian realized there was another girl in the house who managed to escape, he immediately took them away, and now they stayed in a cheap motel not so far from Dorry¡¯s house, because they couldn¡¯t be on the road for long, as Rania¡¯s condition was not stable. ¡°Do something, you stupid healer!¡± Killian said harshly. He had the urge to strangle her, but then he would need to find another healer, and by that time, Rania might as well be dead. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Dorry was holding back her tears, as she did her best to stop the bleeding. It was hard to concentrate when Killian red dagger at her, and reminded of her little sister, who was in the next room. ¡°You lost her, you are going to lose your sister too, remember that.¡± Dorry nodded. She didn¡¯t make a sound, as she bit her lip, and started to focus again. She didn¡¯t understand why Rania couldn¡¯t heal. Her healing ability was even worse than human. She felt like she wanted to cry, her vision was blurry, but she wiped her face, and tried again to stop the bleeding. **** 651 20 vouchers ¡°They are here, I swear they are here.¡± De looked around her house frantically, calling both of her sisters¡® name. They were the family of healers, thus De couldn¡¯t pick the scent in the house, but Maximus could. He smelled it. He smelled his mate¡¯s scent, and the nauseating scent of Killian and his warriors. Anger rose within him like a storm, as he shifted into his beast, and then stormed out. Seeing this, De was scared, she tried to tell the king that she was not lying. This would be a great offense if she lied for something so critical. However, the king had left, so did the other royal warriors, who had shifted into their beasts and followed the king. AD Noble Tales 121 51 20 vouchers. It was rather challenging for Maximus to follow Rania¡¯s scent, because Killian was using a car to move her. thus it took a few hours for the king to finally be sure where his mate was being held. Good thing was; they had not yet left the territory. Apparently, they stayed in a motel, an hour away from De¡¯s house. Maximus was still in his beast form, as he sensed the strong scent of his mate. She was here, without a doubt. Through the mindlink, Maximus gave an order to his ten warriors, who hade with him. Their number was even, since Killian didn¡¯t bring so many warriors with him too. It would be hard for him to move in the enemy¡¯s territory with a lot of people after all. Meanwhile, inside the room, Killian¡¯s thought was too distracted to realize the danger that came approaching him rapidly. When he finally got the grasp of the situation, it was already toote. There was a howl from the distance, which informed him they were under attack. ¡°Shit!¡± He cursed loudly under his breathe, as he stood up, and yanked Dorry to wake up. The young healer, who was sleeping on the floor next to Rania¡¯s bed, immediately woke up with a start, her eyes dted with fear to see Killian¡¯s expression. ¡°Get to the car!¡± Killian then order his warriors to hold back the attack as long as possible, as he carried Rania in his arms. He was heading to the parking lot, where his car was parked. ¡°My sister¡­¡± Dorry could hear the sound of fighting in the distance. She was worried her sister would be caught in the middle of it, and subconsciously tried to go back. She didn¡¯t see any warrior follow them and her sister was not there as well. However, Killian grabbed Dorry by her hair, and hissed viciously to her face. ¡°Go. To. The. Car. NOW!¡± Dorry peed herself, because of how scared she was. She nodded her head vigorously, and immediately followed beside Killian, as they raced towards the car. She didn¡¯t know who hade to attack this man, but her mind was a jumble mess, she couldn¡¯t think clearly. Once they reached the car, Killian put Rania at the backseat and told Dorry to sit there as well. He scrunched his nose in disdain when he saw the young healer had wetted herself. He didn¡¯t have time toin about that, as he sat down behind the wheel and was ready to go when suddenly the door to his side was yanked open, and the next thing that Killian knew, he was already on the ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? findnovel street. His head hit the pavement, and blood spurted out freely from the wound. He didn¡¯t see the next attack came, as he curled himself when he felt the pain on his back. ¡°Arrghh!¡± Killian screamed on the top of his lungs, as the king¡¯s ws embedded on his back, drawing four 14:41 Wed, Oct 1 gnashes of ws, tore his shirt. 61 20 vouchers. Before Killian could prepare himself, there was another kick on his groin, which made his mind exploded with the white pain. He breathed sharply, he felt his heart was going to burst. However, his survival instinct finally kicked in, as he quickly crawled away from the next attack. He looked up to see the king¡¯s mad expression. His electric blue eyes filled with disdain and wrath. There were red circles around his retinas, which only made him look even more insane. Killian would be done for at this point, if he couldn¡¯t think of a way to escape the situation. ¡°No¡­. please, listen to me¡­¡± Killian bbered. What made him think that the king would stop and listen to him? ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­ stop¡­¡± Killian tried to shift into his beast, despite the pain, which made it harder for him, especially when he was losing blood. However, Maximus didn¡¯t allow him. This time, he ws his face, and injured his left eye. ¡°Arrghh!¡± Killian bent his body forward, covering his face with his hand, as he could only see with one eye. Thest attack got a good chunk of his flesh. His left cheek felt hollow, as if there was a hole there. And he might be true about that. On the other hand, Maximus didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even blink his eyes for the pain that he caused. If anything, he looked madder than before. He approached Killian with a manner of a predator, as he gazed him up and down, thinking of which part he would take. He was going to take him limb by limb. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy death for him, especially after he touched his mate. His mark on her¡­ Maximus then grabbed his hand and then broke one of his fingers, he made an ugly cut on his pinky, and shoved the finger into his mouth. Killian gagged. He bent his body, was about to spit out the finger from his mouth, but Maximus pushed him down and stepped on his face, which didn¡¯t allow him to open his mouth. He forced him to swallow his own finger. He was going to continue this for his other nine fingers left, also his ten toes, but then he sensed someone approached him with a killing intense, which mixed with fear. The king turned around in time to catch three shifters, who approached him. They were Killian¡¯s warriors, came to his aide. Maximus tilted his head. The three beasts were not a match for him anyway. However, this gave time for Killian to regain his strength and shifted into his beast, as he escaped Maximus¡¯s clutch. 200 The three warriors were a nuisance for Maximus, but he couldn¡¯t kill them quick enough to chase after Killian, and his warriors came toote. They came when Maximus had dealt with the enemies. ¡°My king! Lady Rania!¡± One of the warriors informed him from the car. Rania. He needed to get to her first. AD Noble Tales 122 Chapter 122 Rania got all the medical treatment that she needed in the hospital. She was in a critical condition and even though Dorry¡¯s effort help, but it was far from being enough. Killian managed to escape, but his warriors had been killed on the spot. Right now, there was a massive party that hunted him down. However, all of that didn¡¯t concern Maximus, he stayed with his mate. He didn¡¯t even sleep. Karin had tried to tell him that it wouldn¡¯t be good for him, but the king didn¡¯t listen, and the healer was too scared to persuade him more than this. Rania had bitten her tongue, and the wound was quite deep, therefore she couldn¡¯t speak for a while, which only made Maximus even more depressed. Even without the wound, Rania didn¡¯t want to speak. He wondered, how long it would take for him to listen to his voice again. Would it take forever? Maximus closed his eyes, and then stared at the night sky that had turned slightly bright. The sun was up. It was a new day, which meant, Rania had been unconscious for three days straight. ¡°Wake up, please.¡± Maximus had never begged someone this much in his entire life. When his father tormented him, he begged him to stop once, and when he learned it wouldn¡¯t help with his situation, and only made his father be even crueler, he stopped begging him. But with Rania, he had begged her a few times. He couldn¡¯t help it. He even started praying again, whatever that could bring Rania back to him. He wanted his mate and that was all that important for him at this moment. *** Karin needed toe back and forth from the hospital to the beach house, because she needed to take care of Den too. Some time, she would have a slip tongue and call him with his title, and this made Den looked so angry. But, when Karin apologized, he dismissed her. Den didn¡¯t say anything much. Most of the time he would be very quiet, as if he was not even alive. He sat in one ce for a long time, didn¡¯t move, like a statue. ¡°You need to eat something, or else it will be a long time before you can heal.¡± Karin put down a tray of food on the table. She pitied the beta, but after what she learned from the warriors the reason why the king punished him and demoted him, she felt angry. How could someone be very cruel to separate a mate? Especially this was the king¡¯s mate. ¡°You said my legs are waste, what the worse thing can happen?¡± Den was still staring outside. The sky had 14:41 Wed, Oct 1 turned gloomy, and it seemed there would be storm tonight. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Karin apologized, she nced at his bandaged legs. ¡°But, your legs can be even worse. You can get an amputation if they don¡¯t heal properly.¡± Finally, Den shifted his attention to the healer, and somehow, heughed, as if he just heard something very funny. ¡°What did you say? Amputated?¡± Heughed until tears appeared on the corner of his eyes. ¡°You are really funny, Karin. Have you ever seen a shifter who got amputated?¡± There were a handful warriors, who lost their limbs during the battle, but then they could tell the story proudly because they lost part of their body during the battle. That was something that they could brag about, but for Den it was different. He lost his legs because hemitted a treason. Yes, that was right. He hadmitted treason. It was already kind enough for Maximus not to kill him, or even cut him limb by limb, just like what he did to those traitors in the pce. He didn¡¯t even put Den inside the dungeon. Den still could stay in this bedroom with afortable bed. Find the newest release on find{n}ovel It could be said as a mercy from the king, but then, all Den wanted was for Maximus to kill him right away. He wished Maximus let his beast take control at that time and finished him off, instead of letting him live to carry the humiliation. ¡°Den, you need to live.¡± ¡°For what?¡± Den red at Karin. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are talking about. You are not even a shifter.¡± As a shifter, you lived with your pride, but Den had none right now. ¡°And you, as a shifter, you don¡¯t even know how important a mate bond is. How could you do that thing to the king? You separate the destined mate, and then for what? You only cause more harm than good.¡± Karin was upset, she knew that she was too harsh with Den, but at this point, she couldn¡¯t care less about that. He wanted this man to stop thinking only about himself. ¡°You are too dense to think that getting rid of someone else¡¯s mate will be a solution for a problem, if anything, it will only make things worse.¡± Karin furrowed her brows. ¡°I am not a shifter, but even I know how important the mate bond for shifter. Why don¡¯t you think that way?¡± ¡°Because that woman will bring no good for this kingdom, and as the king, Maximus should put the kingdom first before anything else.¡± ¡°The only thing that you can think of is the kingdom, which is admirable in a way, but have you ever thought thatdy Rania might bring the best side of the king?¡± ¡°How?¡± Den narrowed his eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have her wolf spirit. She is very weak, and all of this problem came from her pack. She is a bad luck. Even if she gave birth to the baby, the baby will be very weak 14:41 Wed, Oct 1. to have a mother like her.¡± Now Karin understood why the king asked him not to say anything about Rania¡¯s condition, where it would be hard for her to conceive for the second time, and how it would put her life in danger. ÊÐ Noble Tales 123 ¡°If you ask my opinion, I will say that it¡¯s not your ce to judge the king for what he decided to do with his family,¡± Karin said with a trace of disdain. Vanished all the pity feeling she had for the former royal beta. ¡°You have overstepped your position, Den. You put the kingdom above anything else, but little did you. know the king and the kingdom is one entity. You can¡¯t separate both.¡± ¡°And he didn¡¯t do his role as the king!¡± Den told himself to stop, because there was no point of arguing with a healer, he knew nothing about the political situation within the pce. ¡°That woman brought the worse of him.¡± Karin didn¡¯t respond to that statement for a long moment before she finally spoke when Den was a little bit calm. ¡°King Maximus¡¯s moniker is the Mad King. How worse Lady Rania could make him be? You have years to clear his name from being called as such, but I didn¡¯t see how you seed about it yet.¡± Den¡¯s nostril red. He grabbed the tray of food and then threw it on the floor. ¡°Get out! GET. OUT!¡± *** It was storm tonight, the wind sounded very harsh outside, like a howling of a banshee. Meanwhile, inside the room, Maximus was still holding Rania¡¯s hands tightly, warmed her up. He had not yet budged from his position, since four hours ago. And at some time in the middle of the night, he fell asleep. The exhaustion that had been umting more than a week hit him so hard. The howling wind outside still sounded very vicious, and that was the sound that Rania was woken up into. Th?s chapter is updated by Rania gave a start, her body shuddered, as the harsh wind hit the branches, which made a grating sound against the window. She looked around her, and found Maximus was sleeping, while sitting on a chair, with his head on the edge of Rania¡¯s bed. His brows furrowed, as though he had a nightmare. For a moment, Rania looked at her surroundings. She was in a hospital, without a doubt, and the fact that Maximus was here it meant he managed to rescue her from Killian¡¯s grasp. But, even so, Rania didn¡¯t feel like she was being saved. If anything, it only felt like she escaped a trap of a snake only to be shoved into a pack of wild wolf that would tear her apart. Rania tried to move her arm, but she couldn¡¯t do it, because Maximus was sleeping on it, which made her arm turned numb. 14:41 Wed, Oct 1 Voust However, because of that small movement, Maximus jolted awake. He opened his eyes and immediately found Rania¡¯s. For a brief moment, the two of them only stared into each other, while outside the raging storm was getting worse. ¡°I am hot dreaming, right?¡± Maximus said in his sleepy tone The king thought he was still dreaming when he saw Rania opened her eyes, that was why he had no reaction. Rania turned her head and then avoided his gaze. ¡°Even in my dream, you don¡¯t want to see me¡­¡± Maximus closed his eyes again. He was too exhausted to think straight. On the other hand, Rania stared at her mate¡¯s sleeping face. He looked trouble, as if he had aged a few years after thest time, she saw him. The pain in her tongue returned, and she found it hard to move her mouth. It was ufortable and itchy. But, there was another thing that was more crucial; she needed to pee. Rania furrowed her brows, she moved ufortably, and tried to push Maximus off her, but it was to no avail, because the king was too heavy. He didn¡¯t budge, not even wake up. Rania tried and tried again, until she didn¡¯t have other choice, but to hit his head. Thankfully, herst ditch of effort managed to wake Maximus up. He looked around, but then his eyes fell on Rania. He furrowed his brows, as if he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Maximus tried to put her back to the bed, when Rania struggled. She couldn¡¯t speak. Not only because of the wound, but also because of the traumatic event she had to endure with Killian. She tried to push Maximus away. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. You need to stay.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but he would end up hurting her anyway if she kept fighting him like this. Therefore, he called for the nurse. He had expected this reaction when Rania woke up. However, Rania struggled even more when she saw Maximus call for help. She pushed Maximus away, but she was too weak after being unconscious for so long. ¡°No, Rania. Please, stay still.¡± And then, the worst thing happened. Rania couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, and she wetted herself. She felt like she was going to die. It would be better if she was dead. For a brief moment, Maximus didn¡¯t understand, but then he saw it. Rania wetted the bed and herself. 14:41 Wed, Oct 1 51 35 vouchers And when he looked at his mate again, Rania was crying silently, she covered her face with her palms when the nurses walked inside. ¡°Get out!¡± Maximus screamed at the nurses, who just entered the room. They were stunned, because they were called toe. ¡°Get out now!¡± Maximus threw a pillow towards their direction to make them leave. Seeing this, they immediately rushed out of the room, too scared to even ask what happened, and why they were called only for being chased away afterwards. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± Maximus then carried Rania in his arms toward the bathroom once the nurses left. ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t know,¡± he said awkwardly, but Rania still covered her face. She felt humiliated. Rightfully so. Maximus didn¡¯t know that she needed to go to the bathroom. He thought, Rania was about to run away from him. Noble Tales 124 Chapter 124 ¡¾½¹î� 36 voucherie Carefully, and gently Maximus took off her hospital gown, and tossed it to the side. The nudity didn¡¯t bother him, but Rania still felt self conscious with it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will take care of it. No one will see it.¡± Maximus then turned on the shower, and arranged the temperature. They didn¡¯t have a bath up in the hospital, though they were in the VIP room. After that, he took Rania under the shower. ¡°I will leave you alone here, so you can clean up yourself. I will take care outside.¡± Maximus then kissed her forehead before he left. Maximus then left. He didn¡¯t ask anyone to clean up after Rania¡¯s mess, he only asked the nurse to bring new bedsheet, and then gave the soiled one to them along with Rania¡¯s hospital gown, but he said nothing. He did everything alone, and when he was done and Rania had not yete out, he entered the bathroom, and found her still in the same position. Without saying a word, Maximus helped her to clean up after herself, and then dried her up before he put her into a clean hospital gown, and then brought her back to sit down on the sofa, as he dried her hair. Her hair was just like how he remembered it. It was very soft, and fluffy. Her curls looked cute when her hair was wet. And Maximus thought; he could do this all the time. He didn¡¯t mind to do it every day. They didn¡¯t exchange a single word, as Maximus helped her to bed again. It was already cleaned up. The fresh bedsheet made Rania sleepy again.. Maximus wanted to make her eat something before she fell asleep, but when the warrior returned with a meal, Rania had fallen asleep. ¡°Is she alright for her not to eat?¡± Maximus asked the nurse, who checked Rania¡¯s body. She was sleeping peacefully now, her lips were slightly ajar. ¡°She will be fine. I will put her into an IV drip.¡± The nurses nodded her head and then left the room to prepare the IV drip for Rania. ¡°Please, don¡¯t get sick.¡± Maximus leaned over and then kissed Rania¡¯s forehead. *** They stayed for two days more to make sure Rania was fine. If he could, Maximus would love to extend the stay, since Ranai was under a good care if they stayed in the hospital, but there were a lot of things that needed his attention back in the pce, especially when he lost Den as his royal beta. The first thing Maximus had to do when he got to the pce was holding an urgent meeting rted to Den. He would announce it official that Den was no longer the royal beta of the kingdom. Which meant, Maximus had to find another candidate to fill the spot. He couldn¡¯t let the seat of the roval beta 14:41 Wed, Oct 1 empty for long. ¡°We are going to go back to the pce today.¡± Maximus sat down next to Rania¡¯s bed. She stared at her fingernails, but her expression was not as avoidant as before. ¡°Do you want¡­ to stay in the beach house, ore back with me?¡± If Rania chose to stay in the beach house, he needed to drag Den out of the house, and arranged more warriors to stay with her. Karin would definitely stay in the beach house 100, ¡°Where do you want to stay?¡± Maximus¡¯s voice was very gentle. It even surprised him. Maximus then remembered that Rania was not allowed to speak, so he took a paper and a pen. He handed them to her. ¡°I will agree with whatever your decision.¡± It would make sense if Rania wanted to stay in the beach house, Maximus expected that, therefore when he saw wat she was writing, it actually surprised him. ¡°The pce? Are you sure you want to go to the pce?¡± Maximus was more than d to have her back in the pce, close to him, and within his reach. ¡°Why? I thought you hate the ce?¡± Rania then only write one word; Safe. On the other hand, Rania wanted to say that it was safest for her to stay in the pce. So, Killian wouldn¡¯t be able to reach her. She learned that he managed to escape from the king¡¯s attack. Therefore, there was nowhere safer than the pce. Even if the ce was being attacked, they still had a lot of warriors to protect the area. Rania didn¡¯t want to fall into Killian¡¯s hands again. She didn¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction of having her. While Killian still remembered their first encountered so many years ago, Rania didn¡¯t have any idea such thing ever happened. Because after that she had gone through a lot, so her mind was trying to protect herself, and this was the cause of her to forget about a few things. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go back.¡± With this, Den got to stay in the beach house until Maximus said otherwise. There were a few warriors, who guarded the building too. However, after theirst encounter, which almost costed Decan his life, Maximus had never seen him again. He didn¡¯t evene to check on him, which made Den feel even more bitter. ¡°The king ordered me to return to the pce,¡± Karin informed Den. This must have developed into a habit where she talked respectfully to the former royal beta. 14:41 Wed, Oct 1 If you didn¡¯t count Karin¡¯s outburst thest time she had an argument with Den, it could be said that they interacted with each other respectfully. ¡°Is there an order for me?¡± Den asked, his hope rose high. This was already a few weeks since the fight between them. Read full story at find?novel ¡°No, there is none.¡± Karin replied. The look of disappointment was written all over his face now. ¡°What is he nning to do with me?¡± Den looked dejected, and Karin didn¡¯t have a heart to tell him that the king was going to find a recement for him. AD Noble Tales 125 TRACTIONS ¡°How long is he going to ignore me?¡± Den asked. He was way calmer than thest time they talked, Karin opened her mouth, she tried to tell him something, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. She could just live, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, leaving Den alone with his own assumption that his punishment would end soon after the king calmed down. Den was still under the impression that he would return to the pce one day. Even though he was no longer the royal beta, but the pce was the only ce that he knew, a ce that he could call home. However, Den would stay here for long, surrounded by the warriors. He might not be put in the cell, but this ce was a jail for him in a way. Karin could just walk away without saying anything, unburdened herself from the responsibility to deliver the news. Yet, she couldn¡¯t let Den¡¯s hope rose only to be trampledter on. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ get your hope high, Den,¡± Karin said. ¡°The king will be very busy from now on. He will¡­ have a lot on his te.¡­.. I think it will take a long time for him to finally lift the punishment. I meant, a very long time.¡± Den clenched his jaw. He was not stupid, he knew the underlying meaning behind what Karin said. He knew what it meant. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that he will not even remember me?¡± Den ripped the bandage off and asked her the most obvious question. ¡°Do you mean to say that this will be my prison?¡± ¡°There is nothing to be decided yet.¡± Karin took a deep breath. ¡°But, I can tell you will be here for a long time¡­¡± Den¡¯s whole body was trembling, he was trying to hold back his emotion, but he didn¡¯t do a good job in that mater, because when he spoke again, his voice had a sharp edge on it. ¡°Leave,¡± he said curtly. Karin didn¡¯t need to be told twice. She left the room, and soon enough after she closed the door, she heard the thrashing sound that came from inside. *** Rania tried to stay awake, but during the trip back to the pce, she fell asleep, she rested her head against the window of the car, but because of the bumpy road, she hit her head several times. ¡°Come here,¡± Maximus said. He pulled Rania towards him, and rested dher head on hisp. Probably because she was too tired, or too sleepy, but Rania didn¡¯t fight back. She let him to pull her closer, which made the king happy enough. Maximus caressed her head, and yed with her hair, which helped Rania to sleep even deeper. 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 51 23d vouchers When they finally reached the pce, Rania woke up. She looked hesitated before she got out of the car ¡°Do you want your old bedroom back, or do you want to stay in different room?¡± Maximus grabbed her hand and led her inside the king¡¯s pce. Eiten had set off to fight the ck Stone pack and its crony. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t be around for a few months until everything was settled. Rania pointed at the direction of her old bedroom, indicating that she wanted it back. ¡°Sure.¡± Maximus couldn¡¯t be happier to see how responsive she was. It was way better than anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your bedroom.¡± And when they arrived at the front door of her bedroom, Maximus didn¡¯t enter like he used to, instead he stood there and stopped her for a while. ¡°Good night, Rania.¡± He leaned over and kissed her forehead. Rania flinched a bit when his cold lips pressed against her temple, and after that, she immediately went into her bedroom and closed the door. Maximus even heard the clicking sound, where Rania locked the door. For a long moment, Maximus simply stood there. He didn¡¯t do anything, but stared at the close door. He breathed deeply, inhaling her scent that still lingered in the air. And when he finally walked away, he didn¡¯t go to his bedroom, instead he went to see Elder Gayle in his ce. The elder looked surprised to see the king was there, but it seemed, he had expected his visit. ¡°Is there something I can help you with?¡± Elder Gayle was wearing simple clothes. He was ready to get to sleep when he was informed that Maximus was there to meet with him. ¡°I want you to fill the position as the royal beta,¡± Maximus said without preamble. ¡°It will be temporary until I found someone suitable for the task for the long run.¡± Elder Gayle didn¡¯t seem surprised when he heard the request. He had expected this as well. He then went to pour two sses of bourbon for both of them. ¡°So, he finally crossed the line,¡± Elder Gayle said with a deep sigh. He knew what happened in the beach house and what Den had done. He didn¡¯t believe Den would go that far, but he should know that sooner seeing how agitated he was with Maximus as day went by. ¡°He didn¡¯t cross the line. He burned the path.¡± Maximus still had the intention to kill him. Readplete version only at fin?novel The reason why he didn¡¯te to visit him was because he didn¡¯t want to hear him yapping about how right he was, and how he justified his action, because by that time, Maximus couldn¡¯t promise he would be able to keep his rage in control. 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 ¡°I see.¡± Elder Gayle handed over the ss to the king, and he sat down next to him. ¡°He loves this kingdom. more than anything. I hope you understand that.¡± Maximus knew that. ¡°I do. But, it doesn¡¯t justify his action.¡± ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t justify his action,¡± elder Gayle agreed with him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity he took the wrong path.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t feel the same, because it was Den¡¯s decision in the end. AD Noble Tales 126 Chapter 126 Eiten heard the news that elder Gayle would take the position as the royal beta now. He clicked his tongue. He felt bad for Den because no matter what, he was actually very good with what he was doing. The royal gamma sighed deeply, as he focused on the battle ahead. It had been two weeks since he was here, and he was so close to taking down the ck Stone pack. The only obstacle here was the Bloody Wolf pack. These shifters were very sneaky. And thetest news Eiten heard was they had formed an alliance through the mating ceremony between Killian and the daughter of alpha Xaden. Killian managed to escape, even though he didn¡¯t leave unscathed. From what Eiten had gathered, he lost his vision on his left eyes and his pinky finger when he fought the king. It was a pity Maximus lost his chance to kill him off. ¡°Royal gamma Eiten, there is a movement in the fortress,¡± one of the warriors reported to the gamma. Eiten immediately stood up to check what was that. *** Rania still couldn¡¯t speak, but it didn¡¯t bother her at all, if anything, Maximus was suspicious that she used this opportunity to never speak again, and ignored him most of the time. N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find?Novel Because her body was very weak, as she was still recuperating, Karin would always by her side. To prevent the poison incident again, she required to check all the food that Rania ate. Even though, it should be the king¡¯s food that got a thorough check, because he was the one, who got poisoned. ¡°This is Melia Bell,¡± Karin said, as she showed a nt with a weird shape to Rania. ¡°This can reduce inmmation and warm up your body too.¡± She plucked three leaves and handed it over to Rania. ¡°You only need these three leaves and then added with¡­¡± Karin went on with her exnation about the herb. Because she spent a lot of time with Rania, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She had taken her to roam around the king pce, since Rania didn¡¯t get the chance to do that. Kean was a mere omega, she couldn¡¯t decide where she should take Rania without the king¡¯s permission. But Karin was different, the king had specifically assigned her to be with Rania, apany her all the time. There was no restriction area, but if Karin wanted to take her outside of the pce, she needed to inform the king first and get his permission. In the end, Karin took her to learn about herbal medicine, because she didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Thankfully, Rania felt happy to learn a new thing. She would ask a few questions and had started to concoct an easy medicine under Karin¡¯s guide. :. 35 vauchers Karin had reported this to the king, and it seemed the king didn¡¯t mind for Rania to actually be Rania¡¯s apprentice. Rania had something to keep her busy, while Maximus had a lot of things to take care of However, there was one thing that he couldn¡¯t deny and this matter couldn¡¯t wait any longer; therefore,ter that night, Maximus came to visit her room. It had been three days since he came to see her. That was the maximum time for the king not to see his mate before he started losing his mind and his mood turned sour. ¡°We are going to have our ceremony by the end of this month.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so that was the first thing that came out of his mouth when he entered the room. Rania looked shock, her reaction was a clear indication that she didn¡¯t want to go through it. ¡°This is just a formality.¡± Maximus entered the room, and sat down on the sofa. Rania was still watching the same cartoon that she liked. ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be anything that changed after that.¡± Rania stood near the door, as if she was going to flee in any moment. ¡°Come here, sit with me. I will not do anything to you.¡± Maximus slouched on the sofa, he looked at Rania tiredly. He wanted to hug her, kiss her, make love to her, but those things would be thest things that was in Rania¡¯s mind. In the end, when Rania didn¡¯t budge, Maximus closed his eyes. ¡°Let me stay here for a while,¡± he said in a small voice. The elders had been giving him a hard time, and it didn¡¯t help when he killed one of them during a heated argument, as they disagreed with Rania to be the queen of this kingdom. They shared the same view like Den. They saw Rania as a burden, a weak point for this kingdom. They wanted Maximus to form an alliance with the neighboring kingdom, so they could join hand to destroy the Barlukan kingdom sooner. Rania had no backing and shecked of confidence. They had had not yet seen her, because Maximus didn¡¯t allow them to get closer to the king pce. But, they learned about her, and what they knew about Rania didn¡¯t impress them at all. Elder Gayle was upset because Maximus killed Elder Ryan. However, it was rather effective, since those elders stopped theirin and thought twice before they disagreed with Maximus¡¯s decision. didn¡¯t The night grew quiet, and Maximus sensed Rania was moving. He didn¡¯t open his eyes, but her scent was growing strong, as he felt the heat of her body next to him. She was sitting beside him. Maximus then opened his eyes and then tilted his head to look at her. She was staring at the ceiling, as if she was deep in thought. 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 A It was a relief to see her this way, even when she didn¡¯t talk at all. Because this was way better. At least, she was really alive, with her mind and personality. ¡°Is there a ce do you want to visit?¡± Maximus suddenly asked. AD Comment Noble Tales 127 Chapter 127 ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f?ndnovel Spout hers Rania turned her head and then looked at Maximus with a questioning look. She shook her head, but then something crossed her mind. Maximus noticed that. ¡°What ce do you want to visit?¡± Maximus stretched out his hand and touched her curls. He did this. subconsciously. He didn¡¯t want to touch her recklessly and deepen her hatred, but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Tell me.¡± Maximus still remembered what Rania told him. He nned to make it a regr thing; to take her to the ces she wanted to see. Rania pressed her lips. She then shook her head again, but she didn¡¯t swat Maximus¡¯s hand from touching her. But suddenly Maximus stopped, and he stood up to get a paper and a pen. He handed them over to Rania. ¡°Write down all the ces you want to visit. We will go there once in a month.¡± And after hat, Maximus left the room. Rania was still holding the paper and the pen, but she stared at the closed door. ces that she wanted to visit? ¡°Well done, mydy!¡± Karin cheered for Rania because she managed to concoct aplicated medicinal herb. ¡°You are a natural whenes to learning!¡± Karin didn¡¯t mean to tter Rania, the healer only told her what was in her mind. On the other hand, Rania smiled brightly for the first time after a month. She felt happy because she could aplish something. Her tongue was no longer in pain or itchy, but she had gotten used not to use her voice, that¡¯s why she had never tried to speak again. She was way morefortable this way, though. ¡°Next, we will try this one¡­¡± Karin was in a high spirit because she got to do the things she liked, while having someone with the same passion with her. It was so hard to find a shifter who was interested to medicine, as they barely needed it because of their crazy healing ability. Sometimes, Dorry and De woulde to learn a few things from Karin, and Rania had met them a handful of times too. She liked to have a few more friends, seeing how hard it was to have someone she could trust in this pce. ¡°Here, you can read this first, and then we will look for¡­¡± Karin¡¯s exnation was cut short with the knock on the door, and when Karin opened it, she saw Elder Nico and Elder Yesa were standing outside, they gave Karin a cryptic smile before their eyesned on Rania. ¡°You can leave, we need to have a talk with her.¡± Elder Yesa said, she was an elder in her early seventy with hair that had turned white. Karin refused. ¡°But, I should be with her. Moreover, the king said that the elders shouldn¡¯t be here, dut the king know that youe here?¡± She was scared to go against the elders, but she had no other choice. The king was scarier after all. And she was right to remind the elder that they shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡°Are you trying to tell us what to do, Karin?¡± Elder Nico narrowed his eyes. He was not happy with the way Karin talked to him. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not what I mean¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Leave, Karin. Don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Elder Yesa said sternly, she opened the door widely for her to step out, as if they own this ce when in actuality, it was Karin¡¯s. Leaving with no other choice, Karin stepped outside, she nced over her shoulder to see Rania, who was frowning at the two elders. Karin didn¡¯t stay idly, once the two elders closed the door behind them to have a private conversation with Rania. She immediately went to the throne room to inform this to the king. On the other hand, Rania was trapped with these elders, who scrutinized her from head to two. ¡°Rania, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elder Yesa sat down, she gestured for Rania to sit down too. Rania didn¡¯t budge. She still stood a few steps away from the table. She was not happy with this situation, but she couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Wee to ask a few questions from you,¡± Elder Nico started, he sat down beside Elder Yesa. ¡°I hope you will answer them.¡± Rania said nothing, but the two elders continued anyway. ¡°We have not yet met before, but I have heard a lot of things about you,dy Rania. More than my liking, Elder Yesa said. She was still smiling when she said those things, as if it meant nothing to her. ¡°Wee here to see you in person because we want you to refuse the king¡¯s proposal for the queen position. I am sure the king had asked you about it.¡± Elder Nico chimed in. Meanwhile, Rania furrowed her brows, the two of them were talking in tandem, as if they had rehearsed this conversation somehow. ¡°We have nothing against you, since we barely know each other, but I hope you are willing to step down from the queen¡¯s position. You can still be with the king, but you will not hold the title as his queen. I know that you don¡¯t want this role. ¡°I saw your look earlier, I know that you don¡¯t like the status as well, right?¡± These two elders spoke as if they knew Rania personally, which only irritated her. She didn¡¯t like them. 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 420 ¡°Let me be blunt with you.¡± Elder Nico sighed, as if he wanted to relieve some burden from his shoulders. ¡°You are not the queen that we are looking for the king. You don¡¯t suit the role. Moreover Elder Nico halted, he then looked at Rania with a meaningful look, which made her sick to her stomach. She hated to be scrutinized. ¡°You don¡¯t have a wolf spirit, do you?¡± He grimaced, as if he just said a sphemy. ¡°You are also rejected, which made you a bad luck for this kingdom.¡± Den was not the only one who thought of Rania that way. AD Noble Tales 128 hapter 128 Rania should have seen thising. Getting rid of Den wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. The former royal beta was merely punished for what he had done. ¡°Reject the king¡¯s proposal,¡± Elder Yesa said bluntly. ¡°And you can help us to convince the king to mate with the neighboring kingdom.¡± They had not yet decided, who it would be, as they still weighed the options. Moreover, the fact that the king had been postponing the ceremony for Rania could be read as him was unsure with this mate of his. Anyone would be better than this frail, wolfless woman. ¡°You have helped the traitor to try killing the king. The fact that you are still alive is because you are the king¡¯s destined mate, but even so, you don¡¯t want to be with him, right?¡± Elder Nico leaned his back, and stared at Rania. He tried to conceal his disdain towards her, but he did a bad job on this. ¡°This will be a win win solution for your situation. You can live your life the way you want without the king breathing down your neck. Isn¡¯t it what you want?¡± Yes, that was what Rania wanted, but for them to use it against her, and thought they could control her, Rania was not happy with that. She had been controlled before, following an order, even if the order was what she wanted, but she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to go through the same path like before. She would be damn before she gave herself up like that again. The two elders then waited for Rania to give them some respond, but when she didn¡¯t say anything, Elder Yesa then remembered something. ¡°Oh, stupid me,¡± she groaned. ¡°You still can¡¯t speak, right?¡± She then stood up and brought a paper and a pen for her. She pushed the items in front of Rania, and started giving her an instruction. ¡°Write down what you want to say. If you want something, we canpromise on that. Rania stared at the pen and the paper before she stood up and walked toward the door. She had nothing to write down, and this time, her gesture was very clear for elder Nico and Elder Yesa. Read full story at f?ndnovel She opened the door for them, and held it. At first, the two of them frowned, as they didn¡¯t get the meaning of it, but when the realization hit them, they immediately leapt to their feet, and cursed at her brazenness. ¡°Do you think you can have the king now? Just because he can forgive you once, it doesn¡¯t mean he will forgive you all the time. There will be time when he will grow tired of you, and when that timees, you will be nothing, but the king¡¯s ything!¡± Elder Nico¡¯s words were extremely harsh, where elder Yesa had to tug at his sleeve so he would tone it down, but he was too furious to do so. He red at Rania when he and elder Yesa walked past her. 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 ¡°Think about this offer again. It¡¯s better to have an ally in this pce, if you n to stay here, Elder You und before she followed after the other elder. On the other hand, Rania breathed deeply when the two of them were out of her sight. Her legs buckled. The tension made her dizzy. She didn¡¯t even realize she was sitting on the floor when Maximus came into her line of sight. ¡°Rania,¡± Maximus called her name, but his tone was very cold. He knew who hade to approach her. Those old hags were trying to test his limit at this point. ¡°I will take you to your room.¡± Maximus picked her up, but Rania didn¡¯t want to be carried by him. Toote, Maximus was enraged, he needed his mate to keep his anger in check. Or else, he would have stormed out to find the two elders and kill them on the spot. He would be criticized again for killing his elders, but that would be fine with him. ¡°Stay still. Help me this time. I feel like I want to kill someone,¡± Maximus said against Rania¡¯s ear, as he carried her away, while Karin could only stare at the two of them. On the other hand, Rania went still when she heard Maximus¡¯s statement. She nced at his face. His expression was as cold as ever. She could feel his anger, thus she didn¡¯t try to fight him on this. Once they were in her bedroom, Maximus put her down on the edge of the bed, but instead of sitting next to her, he knelt down in front of her. This moves confused Rania, as she frowned at him. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing, and she almost pushed his head away when he rested his forehead on herp. ¡°Please, let me stay like this for a moment, so I can calm my anger,¡± Maximus said in a pleading tone, which made Rania stop. She intended to push him away from herp, but her hands were still, hovering above his head. ¡°Let me stay like this. I am afraid I am going to kill them. Elder Gayle will be on my ass if I do that,¡± Maximus groaned. When he killed Elder Ryan a few days ago, elder Gayle had scolded him to his heart content. It was not like Maximus couldn¡¯t kill elder Gayle, he could, but he didn¡¯t want to. There were only a handful people that he was not willing to kill no matter how terrible they offended him. Elder Gayle¡­ and Den were the example. And without a doubt; his mate. On the other hand, Rania didn¡¯t know what to do. She should have pushed him away, but then Maximus might kill those elders, and their death would be on her. So, in the end, Rania stayed still. She dropped her hands and stared at Maximus¡¯s head. He needed a haircut. 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 Noble Tales 129 Rania frowned. She pursed her lips, and tried to move her legs, but she couldn¡¯t feel them. It had been two hours she was in the same position. However, it was not the position that bothered her, but a certain heavy king, who rested his head on herp that made her unable to move. Maximus had fallen asleep, he breathed evenly. How could someone sleep in such ufortable position for so long? He would have a back pain when he woke up, but Rania doubted that. The shifter was built differently. Yet, here she was, suffering because of him again. Rania nudged his shoulder to wake him up, but he didn¡¯t wake up. She then proceeded to pluck his hair. Still, Maximus seemed barely feel anything. His arms wrapped around her lower body like chains. Rania grabbed a fistful of his hair and tugged on it. But, as ridiculous as it sounded, she didn¡¯t have a heart to wake him up that way. She didn¡¯t know what to feel about him. This man gave her butterfly in her stomach, but also ripped her heart. She had gone a lot of horrendous things with him, more than when she was with Caden, but she couldn¡¯t help, but softened her heart when she saw his sleeping face. His hair covered his eyes, and his cheeks jutted out. He lost so much weight. Thest month must be hard on him. Losing his beta was not trivial things, but for him to punish Den severely make Rania satisfied. Was she turned bad now? She couldn¡¯t help, but thought of all the possibilities that might happen if Maximus didn¡¯t discover what Den had done to her. Or he decided to give her up. Rania¡¯s mind clouded, she didn¡¯t remember much about the time when she stabbed him, but she was sure the wound was deep enough to kill him. That was what Karin said in passing. Maximus was wounded, but he still exerted his strength to look for her. Probably because of that reason, her heart softened a bit, though she had not ready to ept him yet. And then, he had been nothing, but respectful all this time. He woulde time to time, only to sit next to her without trying to do anything. But, Rania was not stupid, she heard a few rumors about the storm that Maximus brought in every morning court. He killed an elder when that person went against him. 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 A 51 However, that was only one among a hundred things that Rania heard from Karin. The healer actually loved to talk about anything, and because Rania didn¡¯t speak, it would be her, who had done the monologue. Therefore, when Maximus said he had an urge to kill someone, Rania felt conflicted. She didn¡¯t want him near, yet at the same time, he needed her presence to calm his anger. Once again, Rania nudged his shoulder, this time it was harder, because she was getting upset with him. And suddenly, Maximus opened his eyes, his electric blue eyes were on alert, he lifted his head, which made Rania jolted. But, when his eyes found her, they softened. ¡°I must have fallen asleep¡± Maximus rubbed his face, his voice was hoarse. He then looked at the clock on the wall and then frowned. He had been sleeping in the same position for three hours, and if it was not for Rania, who woke him up, he would have slept a little bit longer. ¡°You should have woken me up,¡± he groaned, scratching his head. His anger had shimmered down Hearing that, Rania wanted to curse. That was what she had been doing for the past two hours! Maximus then stood up. ¡°Come with me. I am alreadyte for the meeting anyway. Have a lunch with me.¡± He stretched out his hand, but retracted again when Rania pushed herself from the bed. Now he mentioned food, she felt hungry. However, when Rania tried to stand up, her legs gave up on her, and she would have fallen face first to the floor if it was not for Maximus, who caught her body. Rania grimaced. Her legs went to sleep on her. ¡°Careful.¡± Maximus watched how Rania grimaced, and sat her down on the bed again. ¡°Is it because of me?¡± There was an amusing tone in his voice, though his face remained expressionless. ¡°I am going to ask someone to bring our food here.¡± He rearranged the pillows behind her back. ¡°Stay here.¡± It was not like Rania would be able to go anywhere for the meantime. Not long after Maximus returned. He didn¡¯t say anything, and simply sat down on the chair next to the window. It was rather awkward, but after some time, Rania enjoyed this quietpany, until their food came and they ate in silence. ¡°I will leave now,¡± Maximus said after he finished his food. ¡°Thank you for apanying me.¡± And then he left the room. Rania watched his retreating back, and heard the door was shut closed. Suddenly, she felt lonely. *** 14:42 Wed, Oct 1 Killian thrusted deeply before his whole body shuddered, and he copsed on top of his mate. Both of them were panting heavily, as they felt the tension shimmered down. For original chapters go to f?ndnovel ¡°Hm¡­ something is bothering you?¡± Jasmine asked, she was a beautiful woman with blonde hair and green eyes. Her body was perfect, but she was everything that Killian didn¡¯t want. ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°Liar¡± Jasmine grimaced when Killian pulled away from her. He had never cuddled with her after they had sex, but she thought it was because he was very cold. Jasmine stared at his mismatch eyes, which his left eye was blinded by the king in his mission to kidnap the king¡¯s mate. It would put them in advantage if they managed to snatch that woman and then weaken the king, but unfortunately, the mission didn¡¯t go well. At least, that was the version that people knew about why Killian went to the Central City. AD Noble Tales 130 Chapter 130 ¡°I know there is something in your mind.¡± Jasmine wrapped her arms around his waist, and then yed with his member, she wished to have a second round with him. The sex was surprisingly mindblowing. He loved to be in control, and Jasmine was more than willing to let him. However, Killian found it boring. He wanted her to struggle a bit, reject him, or fight him. It would be more interesting, after all, as a shifter, he liked to get something in difficult way. Yet, this woman was too easy to please. There was no challenge. At the same time, Killian couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Her pack¡¯s help was very much needed at time like this. Jasmine was the apple in alpha Xaden¡¯s eyes, therefore, Killian had to be careful with what he was saying. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± She licked his back, trying to arose him again, keeping him by her side for a little bit longer. This was something that Killian didn¡¯t like about her. ¡°If it is about the battle, I may can help you with my father if you tell me what do you want.¡± Jasmine bit his shoulder. ¡°You know how much my father listen to me, right?¡± she giggled. Killian closed his eyes, he couldn¡¯t get arouse if he imagined this blonde, who was touching him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about the battle. We will have a meeting about it. I need a thousand more warriors from your pack. The other packs have offered five hundred warriors, they can¡¯t spare more, since they have to defend their own pack.¡± ck Stone pack and Bloody Wolf pack, were so close. The only border between their territory was the river, that Rania crossed two years ago. Rania¡­ Killian could feel how hard he became when he imagined the hair that cascaded down his chest was her brown hair. And this reaction made Jasmine happy, she became even bolder. It was a strike of a good luck for Killian because Jasmine wanted him, or else, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the title as the heir for ck Stone pack so easily, since alpha Xaden would only give his daughter for Killian if alpha Winter named him as an heir. That was thest push that Killian needed to make alpha Winter stopped his mind games and tested him. He knew alpha Winter had the intention to make him an heir since the beginning. He was only being stubborn all this time. And Killian couldn¡¯t appear to eager to get the title. (510 155 vouchers What choice alpha Winter had when he had no son. Killian had killed Casey, who was pregnant with Caden¡¯s which automatically, leaving alpha Winter with no flesh and blood. ¡°You can consider it done,¡± Jasmine said happily, as she moved to kneel in front of him, and then started to lick the juice that came from the tip of his dick. Kilian threw his head back, and breathed raggedly. He bit his tongue to prevent himself to call Rania¡¯s name out loud. Jasmine was good with her tongue, and he had to give that to her. *** Rania was woken up to the feeling that someone was watching her, and when she turned around, she found Maximus was staring at her. He was sitting on a chair next to her bed. ¡°I wake you up, sorry.¡± Maximus furrowed his brows. He looked trouble, which piqued Rania¡¯s interest. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± This update is avable on ?ovelFind But instead, Rania sat down. She stared at Maximus who rubbed his face roughly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. Rania could tell he had been having trouble to sleep in the few days, seeing how bad the circles under his eyes. That only made him look scary. past ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Maximus then stood up, and then left her room without waiting for Rania¡¯s reaction. However, the next day he did the same thing again. But this time, Rania didn¡¯t immediately wake up. She pretended to be asleep. And it happened for the next day and the next. Without her realizing it, it had been a week since Maximus did that. He woulde to her bedroom, and stayed there throughout the night, like a guard. Only when the morning came that Maximus finally left. Rania was not sure what to do. He didn¡¯t touch her, neither he tried to get into the bed with her. But, whenever she saw him at the day, he would look haggard. He looked terrifying¡­ the tiredness on his face only added to the savage side of him. Therefore, on the tenth day Maximus did that, Rania couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat down and faced him, which surprised the king. But like before, he apologized and then stood up. He was about to leave when Rania grabbed his hand to stop him. He furrowed his brows at her hand that touched him, and then fixed his gaze on her with a questioning look, as if asking what she wanted. 14:43 Wed, Oct 1 A $1 #vinelYo Actually, Rania didn¡¯t know what she wanted, she did this out of instinct and impulsiveness, and now when it came to this, she was not sure if her next move was justified. Yet, she could see how much suffering Maximus was going through right now. Den was being punished and Eiten was away to the battlefield, while elder Gayle was not the same like the two others. The elder couldn¡¯t be called as a friend. Elder Gayle was more like a mentor for Maximus. Rania then pulled him to the bed. Seeing this, Maximus widened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t resist, why would he when this was what he wanted. Rania bit her lip, and then let go when Maximus was already on the bed. ¡°Do you want me to sleep here?¡± Rania didn¡¯t answer that, but she moved a little bit further from him to give him some space, and theny down again with her back was facing him. AD Comment Send gift Noble Tales 131 Rania woke up because she felt so hot, and when she opened her eyes, she immediately knew what was the problem. Maximus¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her body, he almost got her a heat stroke with how hot his body was. However, there was something not right. His body was too hot. Rania then turned her body around to press her palm against his forehead. His body was burning. He got a fever. Unbelievable. Shifter shouldn¡¯t have a fever. They didn¡¯t get sick easily, especially someone like Maximus. He came from the royal bloodline, they even had the faster healing ability among other shifters. Rania was confused. She didn¡¯t realize it when Maximus camest night, when hey down, he didn¡¯t touch her too, thus she was not aware of his condition. Shaking his body was not enough to wake him up this time, because Maximus didn¡¯t wake up. Beads of sweatyered his forehead. He furrowed his brows, as if he was in pain. Rania tried again, but to no avail. Maximus was deep in his sleep, and pain. Therefore, she decided to look for Karin. For doing that, Rania had to get away from his arms that weighed her body down. He was very heavy! Even his arm was heavy! Rania grumbled in her head and when she finally escaped him, she panted. It was still very early in the morning, and Karin might still be sleeping, but Rania went to look for her anyway. What else she could do? It didn¡¯t take long before Rania reached the infirmary and found Karin in one of the rooms. She was still sleeping peacefully, but jolted awake when Rania shook her body. ¡°What is it? What happened?¡± She looked at Rania¡¯s panic expression with confusion. ¡°What happened, mydy? This is still too early,¡± Karin yawned. ¡°Give me five minutes more.¡± However, Rania pulled her hand when the healer was about to fall asleep again. ¡°Okay, okay. I am awake, I am awake.¡± Karin immediately got out of the bed, she grabbed her jacket, while Rania dragged her out of the room. She looked restless. ¡°Are you hurt, mydy?¡± Rania shook her head, she pulled her towards her bedroom, and when Karin was inside, he saw the king was still sleeping, and this made her nervous. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bother the king when he is sleeping, mydy,¡± Karin said in a very low voice, because she was scared that she would wake the king up. Who would be able to guarantee he was in a good mood? Rania shook her head, she then climbed the bed and pressed her hand against the king¡¯s forehead, and beckoned Karin to do the same thing. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Karin looked horrified, but Rania urged her toe closer. E Therefore, without no other choice, she came over to check on the king. He was still sleeping, but upon closer look, Karin could tell there was something not right. And when the healer touched his forehead, she knew what was the problem. ¡°He is burning¡± Karin looked at Rania, who was nodding her head vigorously. So, that was where her worry came from. The king was sick. Rania then got out of the bed to write something down on the paper and gave it to Karin. ¡°Hm, sometime shifter can get sick too,¡± Karin answered the question that Rania had written down. ¡°It depends¡­ normally, the shifter will not get a fever, but there are some cases it happened. This is not out of ordinary, but obviously this is rare for the shifter to be like this, especially someone with a strong bloodline.¡± Karin then told Rania about what she was going to do, but Rania wanted to help. ¡°Hm, actually you have learned on how to make this concoction. You can make it, while I will try to subside the king¡¯s fever.¡± Rania nodded and then immediately went back to the infirmary to get all the ingredients that she needed. *** The battle against the royal should have ended a few weeks ago if it was not because of the massive support from the rebel packs that held back the fortress strongly. Eiten had asked for more back up from the pce, and they were on the way there. It would take another week before they could get through their defense. Another problem that they had to face was the fact that Barlukan Kingdom retaliated, they fought back when they learned there was a civil war within the kingdom. It caused them had to diverse the warriors in two ways battles. ¡°Royal gamma Eiten.¡± Keith approached him, he was out of breath, but he immediately reported something important. ¡°We found the secret way in.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Th?s chapter is updated by Because of involvement between ire and Caden in the past, she learned a thing or two about the pack¡¯s secret, including the secret entrance. However, she was not sure where exactly it was. She only knew the area around it. Therefore, they had been looking for the secret passage all this time. This, or they had to wait for the backup, so they could storm into their fortress. But, with the finding of the secret passage, it would be easier for them, and sped everything up. ¡°Great!¡± Eiten patted Keith¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have done a great job.¡± 14:43 Wed, Oct 1 ¡°Thanks to my mate.¡± Keith said, he didn¡¯t want to take the credit from ire. ¡°Yes, thanks to your mate. I will tell the king about this. You don¡¯t need to worry. The king will reward both of you beautifully,¡± ¡°Many thanks to you, royal gamma Eiten.¡± Andter that night, Eiten led a hundred chosen warriors toe with him into the secret passageway. They didn¡¯t wait for the backup, who woulde the next afternoon, and decided to go ahead with the attack. ¡°Half of us will go to the fortress, and the other will go to the pack house. Kill alpha Winter and Killian.¡± AD Noble Tales 132 ¡°Faster, faster¡­ ah¡­¡± Jasmine whimpered, she clutched the pillow beneath her, as Killian thrusted her from behind. His grip on her hips tightened. She could feel his ws emerged, embedded on her skin, drew blood. However, Jasmine couldn¡¯t care less. She liked it when it was painful. The pain only made her more excited. Meanwhile, Killian buried himself deep inside her, as he tried to get his release. He pinched her nipple, so hard, Jasmine yelped in pain. Recently, he had been trying to push her limit, making her feared him, by hurting her during sex, but apparently, this kind of act only arouse her more. Therefore, Killian wanted to see how far she could go with his demand. Jasmine was so close, he could feel it. She gripped him so tightly, but suddenly, he pulled back, which made Jasmine turned her body around in frustration. ¡°Kill¡­ Killian¡­¡± She shuddered when Killian flipped her body, until shey on her back, and before she could speak anything anymore, Killian had shoved his dick into her mouth. Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as she took him in. Tears welled on the corner of her eyes, as she struggled to breath. ¡°Take it, Jasmine. Take me like a good girl,¡± Killian hissed. Jasmine was so close, she wanted to get her release, but Killian ordered her to please him. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t deny him. ¡°Yes, like that¡­ just like that¡­¡± Killian coed her. ¡°What? Are you crying?¡± Killian shoved himself further inside her, until he could feel he hit her throat. Jasmine gagged, but Killian didn¡¯t show any mercy. This was what she wanted, right? She wanted to be treated harshly? So be it. He was going to fulfill her wish. ¡°Good girl.¡± Killian gritted his teeth, and reached his climax. His body shuddered, and then went still. Jasmine heaved, she gagged, as saliva and his release spilled from the corner of her lips, and when Killian finally pulled away, she spat out on the bed. ¡°Why are you being so rude, you have to take everything, you know.¡± Killian twisted her hair between his fingers and lifted her head, so he could see her in the eyes. Those green eyes filled with lust. As expected, she enjoyed it. She liked to be degraded like this. ¡°I am sorry¡­¡± Jasmine said in a small voice, she blinked her eyes, and tears ars streamed down her cheek. Killian leaned over and licked the salty tear. ¡°Hm. You need to be punished for that.¡± He then shoved her back to the bed. Jasmine¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. She had not yet gotten her release, and it was very ufortable. wed, UCIT However, before they could continue, someone knocked on the door rapidly. Killian would have ignored it if he didn¡¯t feel the urgency from it. ¡°Stay¡± Killian then got out of the bed, he put on his boxer, while Jasmine furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t like to be interrupted like this. Killian should have shooed that person away. ¡°What is it?¡± Killian asked, he yanked open the door and found Michael, the gamma of the pack looked panic.. ¡°We are under attack!¡± He said urgently. ¡°Come outside! The royal warriors are inside the fortress!¡± ¡°What the fuck!¡± Both of them then shifted into their beasts, and then rushed toward the fortress. Meanwhile, Jasmine was left alone, naked and hanging. ¡°He will be fine,¡± Karin said with a reassuring tone. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. The fever has gone down, but he will need to get some more rest.¡± Karin told Rania what to do. She only needed a few pointers, because she herself had learned a few things, which came in handy now. ¡°I wille back again in four hours.¡± And with that, Karin left her alone with the sleeping king and elder Gayle. The king had been absent for two days, and the other elders were in an uproar, if it was not for elder Gayle, who calmed down the situation, they would be out of control. It was not that Gayle cherished them, he wanted to kill some of them himself, because they annoyed the hell out of him, but it would implicate badly for the king. ¡°I heard.elder Nico and elder Yesa came to see you the other day, what was their offer?¡± Elder Gayle seemed to know the real intention behind the two elders¡® visit. Rania took a paper and pen, and started writing down her answer. [They want me to give up the position as the queen. They told me the position doesn¡¯t suit me.] Rania¡¯s ceremony would be held when Eiten had returned to the pce with a victory, but Rania herself didn¡¯t care so much about it. She had not yet decided whether she would like it or not. ¡°So, how did you answer them?¡± Elder Gayle took a seat on a chair where Maximus used to sit when he came to her in the middle of the night. [I didn¡¯t give them the answer.] Sometime, Rania thought it would be better for her to take their offer, but then Maximus wouldn¡¯t have agreed with that. Somehow, Rania knew that. 14:43 Wed, Oct 1 : ¡°Then, what do you want to do? Will you take the position as the queen?¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find~Novel [I don¡¯t think that will be role that I will take.] 250 256 valichers ¡°Why so? Because you are a weak, wolfless shifter, who brings a bad luck to this kingdom?¡± Elder Gayleughed when he saw the look on Rania¡¯s face after his statement. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what they said about you behind your back? We, the elders, like to gossip to,¡± he teased. Rania didn¡¯t respond to that, she fiddled with her pen, but didn¡¯t write anything. Her eyes fixed on Maximus¡¯s sleeping face. Elder Gayle followed her line of sight, and then spoke softly. ¡°Do you want to know why he fell sick? Den and Eiten know this is a normal urrence, so did thete healer L.¡± AD Noble Tales 133 Chapter 133 A Elder Gayle slouched down on the seat, he looked tired. Thest few days had taken a toll on his body, as he had to manage the kingdom and the elders. Latest content published on find{n}ovel This was the type of work that Den had beenining, and poor the elder, he was no longer young to keep up with the headache. ¡°Maximus might not remember this, but I think the reason why the poison didn¡¯t affect him much it¡¯s because the previous king had poisoned him. I don¡¯t know if he remembered this event or not. Yes, the poison didn¡¯t kill him, but there is an after effect because of that.¡± Elder Gayle waved his hand towards the sleeping king, indicating this was what he was talking about. ¡°He will not wake up for at least, three days, and after that, he will be in so much pain. He will ask for painkiller. L knew about this. She always prepared some for him around this time. Therefore, I think you have to prepare one too.¡± Elder Gayle looked at Rania gently. His gaze almost fatherly, as his voice softened. ¡°The fact that Maximus didn¡¯t tell Karin about this, it must be because he was notfortable to tell other people about his weakness. You must have known by now that shifter would look down in this kind of thing.¡± Yes, Rania knew that. Most of the shifter didn¡¯t respect the weaker being than them, and as the sovereign of this kingdom, having a fever that put you bedridden for days would be seen as weakness. ¡°Do you know how to make a painkiller?¡± Elder Gayle added. ¡°I heard you learn about medicine from Karin.¡± Rania shook her head and then nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to make the painkiller?¡± Rania shook her head again. ¡°Hm¡­ Maybe L left some in the infirmary, or can you ask Karin to make some?¡± Rania nodded. ¡°Maximus will be fine even without the pain killer, but I am afraid the pain will disturb his concentration during the meeting, and make his temper res up.¡± Rania bit her lip, she knew what that meant. Elder Gayle then stood up. He stretched his body, and his bones cracked in protest. ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people said about you, Rania, but I think youpliment him. There must be a reason why the moon goddess chose both of you as mate.¡± Rania scribbled something. [What reason the moon goddess gave me Caden as a mate?] She felt bitter whenever someone talked that way to her. 15:23 Thu, Oct 2 T Elder Gayle then shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Sometimes, the Moon Goddess made a mistake too, and probably Maximus is her way to apologize to you. The same could be said about Maximus too. Probably, you are a blessing for him after all the hardship he had to endure.¡± Even though Rania said she would ask Karin to make the pain killer, but when she came to the healerter in the evening, Rania asked Karin to teach her how to make one instead. ¡°Why do you need a painkiller for shifter?¡± Karin asked with a confusion. A painkiller for a shifter would be different from human, and the one that Ran¨ªa got mostly leaning toward human, since she couldn¡¯t be said as a shifter without her wolf spirit. Rania scribbled something on the paper. [Maximus looks like he is so much pain. I want to ease it a bit.] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the king will be fine. You don¡¯t need to give him that.¡± [Please, at least teach me how, just in case.] Seeing this, Karin had no other choice, but to relent to her. Painkiller for a shifter was not difficult to make, but it needed a long time. Rania had to stand for two hours to stir the concoction without stopping. Hearing that, Rania grimaced. Should she do that? Or just let Maximus suffer. He deserved it, though. A little bit suffering wouldn¡¯t kill him. Elder Gayle himself said that the king would be fine even without it. But in the end, Rania did it. She grumbled in her head as she stirred the concoction, and when she was done, her arms felt like they were going to fall off. Boiling all of the ingredients for two hours, it left her with a small amount of liquid that she needed to put inside a vial forter used. After that, Rania returned to her bedroom to find Maximus was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding his head. He looked like he was in so much pain. Rania went over to check on him, she was thinking of calling Karin, but the healer woulde in an hour. ¡°Rania,¡± Maximus called her name in a delirious tone. His body was still burning. Rania wondered if the medicine that Karin gave to him was the right one, since she didn¡¯t know Maximus¡® condition like L did. Rania pushed his body, so he couldy down. Surprisingly, it was easy to push him, indicating how weak he was. Rania could imagine what those elders would say if they saw Maximus like this, or those alphas from the packs that supported him. The king of werewolf shouldn¡¯t have any weakness. 65 vouchers ¡°Stay.¡± Maximus stretched out his hand to reach her. ¡°Stay with me.¡± He furrowed his brows when Rania didn¡¯te over. ¡°Stay¡­ with me.¡± Maximus looked impatient when Rania didn¡¯t take his hand, thus he sat down and hugged her. He pulled her closer. In an instant, Rania felt like her body was burned. He was too hot. However, when she was about to push him away, Maximus rested his chin against her shoulder. He was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s cold,¡± Maximus said in a weak voice. Maximus¡¯s body was burning, but he was trembling in cold. Against her better judgement, Rania wrapped her arms around his body. She pulled a nket to cover him. At this point, Rania thought she was going to have a heatstroke. 15:38 Thu, Oct 2 Noble Tales 134 Chapter 134 $5 vouchers Eiten managed to conquer half of ck Stone pack, but they needed to stop and wait for the reinforcement if they were going to go further. They managed to kill the gamma. Gamma Michael from ck Stone pack, but they missed the opportunity. to kill Killian and alpha Winter because the reinforcement from Bloody Wolf pack came in time and saved the situation. Eiten was irritated. It was because these people knew the terrain better than his warriors, which allowed them to escape and make an ambush here and there, thought those things were not fatal, but it was enough to be a disturbance. ¡°The reinforcement is here, royal gamma Eiten,¡± Keith informed him. ¡°Great.¡± Eiten nodded. He then looked up to the sky. The sun was scorching, it was so hot. And then, he remembered something; this was the time when Maximus had his re. He wondered how he was now. But, Eiten thought it was a good thing that he didn¡¯t hear any bad rumor from the pce, which meant Maximus could manage it just fine, right? Moreover, elder Gayle was there, even though Den was not around. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find[?]ovel ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Eiten said to Keith. *** ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the sign the fever is going down,¡± Karin exined to Rania. ¡°The king¡¯s condition will be fine soon.¡± Fever was notmon for shifter, but it didn¡¯t mean it had neve happened. Therefore, their body reacted differently. ¡°Put more nket on him, and let him sweat,¡± Karin instructed, and Rania listened to her. The healer offered to have someone to do it for Rania. Karin intended to call for Dorry or De to stay with the king, but Rania refused. She would handle it. Moreover, she was afraid of those girls¡® safety. When one of the omegas entered the room earlier to bring them food, Maximus was very angry, he almost hurled a flower vase towards her. From outside, elder Gayle made an excuse for other people that the king was spending a few days with his mate, to cool off the tension from the on going argumentation rted to the war. Of course, this created another uproar, but it was better than to make them think they were led by a sick king. ¡°In that case, I will leave the king to your care. I wille again after four hours,¡± Karin said. She wanted to leave right away because the king look like he was going to kill her if she didn¡¯t leave immediately. 15:38 Thu, Oct 2 443 56 vouchers Karin¡¯s often visit was not out of ordinary, since many people knew that Rania and Karin were pretty close. And with Karin left, it was only Rania with Maximus. His body was trembling, and he pulled Rania closer to him, buried her with his body. He was heavy to say the least, and Rania felt like she was his personal pillow. ¡°Don¡¯t leave,¡± Maximus said deliriously. His breathing was heavy, and Rania was thinking that Karin made a mistake with her diagnose. However, when the morning came, Maximus¡¯s temperature went down. His body was not as hot, but at this point, Rania felt so exhausted. She didn¡¯t sleep throughout the night. It was hard to get away from his arms, and when she did, he would wake up almost immediately and look for her again like a lost puppy. If only he was not that scary, Rania might find him adorable. Yet, with murderous intention like he had, there was no way she found him cute. He was very intimidating even in his weak state. Rania pressed her palm against his forehead. The fever had gone, which made her sighed in relief. But when she retracted her hand, Maximus opened his eyes, which caught her by surprised. He grabbed her hand, and kissed her knuckles without breaking the eyes contact between them. He became even more brazen when Rania didn¡¯t react immediately. Maximus licked her knuckles, which sent shiver down her spine, and made her stomach churned. She tried to pull away her hand, but the king didn¡¯t allow her to do so. He then kissed her on her wrist and started nibling on her soft flesh. What the hell he was doing?! That was what Rania thought. Her mind was a jumble mess when he tangled his legs with hers, and she could feel his morning wood. Her eyes widened even more when Maximus ¡®attacked¡® her neck. This time, she felt the fire within her was ignited. She should have pushed him away, but it had been a long time since she felt him. And as humiliating as it sounded, she missed to be with him. The mate bond between them was to be med for this feeling. Rania started panting lightly when Maximus licked the hollow of her neck, and traced his tongue along her corbones. She could feel how wet she was, and even though she still couldn¡¯t ept him, Rania couldn¡¯t lie as well that she was long for him. There was something magical that you felt whenever your mate touched you. and that was what Rania felt when Maximus did that. She wanted nothing, but for him to keep going. Rania bit her lip to lessen the tension that built inside of her, but how na?ve she was to think it would work, because it didn¡¯t. Now she moved her hip, trying to grind herself against him, which was shameless of her to do so after she tried to push him away. ACD As if Maximus knew what she wanted, he lifted her right leg, and then ced himself, where she could feel him. Rania breathed sharply when she felt the weight of his member that nudged her core. She wanted him. She wanted him to be inside her. This was not right, but Rania couldn¡¯t think straight, as she gasped when Maximus pulled down the hem of her dress and capture her nipple between his teeth. He bit her there, and licked the wound to ease the pain. Noble Tales 135 However, when the tension built up, suddenly Maximus stopped, his hand was still inside her dress, as he cupped one of her breasts. Rania blinked her eyes in confusion, but when she looked down, Maximus was sleeping. What?¡± 43 Rania couldn¡¯t believe it. He fell asleep when a second ago he was very aggressive to have her, but now he was sleeping peacefully between her breasts. This couldn¡¯t be real, right? The fever had ceased down, but it seemed Maximus¡¯s mind was still clouded. Rania furrowed her brows, she then pushed his body from her. It was embarrassing, she prayed Maximus wouldn¡¯t remember any of this. She was too willing to give in to him. Somehow, the thought of it alone made her very upset. After that, Rania went to the bathroom to ssh water to her face. She looked so bright red, and her nipple stung. Maximus had bitten her there. She pulled down the cor and saw there was a hickey on her breast. Rania pressed her lips and closed her eyes, so she could concentrate to put off the fire within her, but when her finger identally brushed her nipple, she felt the fire ignited and before she could think better, her hand had descended to her core. She hated herself for doing this, but she imagined it was Maximus¡® hand that touched her, even though the feeling was not the same. She touched herself, and just now she realized how wet, and ready she was for him. This was embarrassing, but at the same time it was exhrating. The thought of sex had never appealed to her, because her first experience was with Caden, and she would rte it to pain and humiliation. It didn¡¯t help with the way Maximus treated her the first time she was here. Therefore, Rania had never craved it before. But, it was different now. The mate bond made the experience¡­ less scary. No, to be fair, it was something that she had never felt before. It was more than satisfying. Rania had to bite down her lip, as her legs were trembling. She breathed raggedly, as her face turned very red. She quickened the pace when she felt she was so close. With her fingers rubbed her clit, she squeezed her breast with the other, feeling the knot in her stomach taut. She couldn¡¯t believe she was doing this. Yet when she reached her climax, she forgot about everything else. Her body shuddered, as she rode her release. grew 15:38 Thu, Oct 2 43 youchers It was not as satisfying as when Maximus did it to her, but it was enough to ease the tension. And once she calmed down, she felt guilty. She felt embarrassed as she imagined Maximus when she was supposed to hate him. But then, she didn¡¯t think she hated him anymore. It was not like she was innocent in all of this¡­ The only thing that made it hard for her to move on was the lost her baby¡­ Rania touched her belly, and that feeling of emptiness sunk in once again. Jasmine rushed to her father when she saw alpha Xaden approached her. The alpha hugged his daughter tightly, relieved that she was fine, before he directed his sharp eyes toward Killian who was standing not too far from him. ¡°How could they manage to breach the fortress and your defense?!¡± Alpha Xaden roared angrily. ¡°They captured half of your pack, and their reinforcement is here. There will be more attack. How will you handle it?!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Jasmine cried, she didn¡¯t want him to me Killian. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. The enemy knew the secret passage.¡± ¡°And how they know about it?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it somewhere private,¡± Killian said calmly, while Jasmine was trying her best to calm her father to no avail, alpha Xaden was too furious because they put his daughter in danger. ¡°Dad, please, don¡¯t. If you want to be angry, be angry with the royal, not to him.¡± ¡°Stay here.¡± Alpha Xaden ignored what she said and then walked toward one of the rooms in the building with Killian. The royal warriors managed to capture the pack house, therefore they used this house as the central of the strategy. ¡°What is your excuse now?¡± Alpha Xaden faced Killian, as he closed the door behind him. Alpha Winter was alive, but he was injured during the attack, therefore Killian assumed all the control and responsibility upon the ck Stone pack. ¡°I have no excuse. I don¡¯t have any idea how they knew about the secret passageway.¡± Killian then added. ¡°But, I have a theory¡± Killian then told him about ire, his sister who lived in the pce. She ran away from the pack because she met with her destined mate. When he saw her there, he was surprised, but ire didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him or the people from this pack, so Killian didn¡¯t bother her. 15:38 Thu, Oct 2 ¡°I think, being with Caden for years, she must have learned a thing or two.¡± Readplete version only at FindN0vel ¡°Do you think you can make her to be our spy?¡± 55 vouchiare ¡°I am not sure, but I can try.¡± Killian was thinking about their mother. She had been a wreck since the king captured ric. Of course, she didn¡¯t know Killian¡¯s attempt to kill her mate. ¡°Good. The other alphas are restless. If you can¡¯t handle this attack, we don¡¯t have a leg to continue with this.¡± If the royal warrior managed to raze the ck Stone pack, then alpha Xaden¡¯s pack would be the next. ¡°You bettere up with a good idea to deal with the second wave.¡± ¡°I can do that if you give me more warriors. Mine had been killed. So many of them in the ambush.¡± Killian cut alpha Xaden off before he could protest. ¡°There is no point of holding back your warriors. You have to deal with the royal if I went down.¡± ¡°You sure asking too much.¡± ¡°And I need your beta to kill the royal gamma.¡± Ìï Noble Tales 136 43 55 vouchers Rania breathed in relief when Maximus regained his consciousness again, he didn¡¯t remember about the previous event. He was still a little bit off, but he needed to attend the meeting with the elders again, as they started out of control, and elder Gayle was so stressed out about it. ¡°How do you know?¡± Maximus looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Is it Gayle who told you?¡± Rania didn¡¯t know how to answer that, but she was not going to lie to him, so she nodded. Seeing that, Maximus looked annoyed. He clicked his tongue, and then thanked her for the medicine. Rania gave her the pain killer that she had concocted. ¡°I am going to have a talk with Karin, tell her to be here in the evening.¡± Maximus was annoyed. There was a reason why Maximus didn¡¯t brief Karin about his condition. It was because he didn¡¯t trust her yet. She just filled the role of the pce healer for a few months by now. It was not easy for Maximus to show his weakness to a random people. However, Rania tugged at his sleeve, she mouthed a word; why? She looked worry, understandably so, because the look on Maximus¡¯s expression was rather scary. He might as well have a n to murder the healer. ¡°She knew about this. I have to have a thorough exnation.¡± Maximus shook the vial in his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much Gayle had exined it to her.¡± For a moment, Rania was trying to grasp the meaning of it, and then she realized the misunderstanding. She pointed herself, indicating that she was the one, who had concocted the painkiller. ¡°You did?¡± Maximus furrowed his brows, and watched Rania nodded vigorously and then she went away to get a paper and pen to write down what she wanted to say. [Elder Gayle exined to me, and I asked Karin to teach me how to make it, but I didn¡¯t say anything about your condition.] Maximus knew that Rania started to learn about medicine from the healer. He had no opinion about that, especially when she seemed enjoying the activity. But, to think that it coulde in handy, it was rather strange for him. [You don¡¯t need to talk with her.] Rania wrote it down again. She was worried that Maximus would do something to harm the healer because he misunderstood that Karin had known something that she should. Rania didn¡¯t want that. Maximus stared at her for a long moment before he agreed. ¡°Fine with me. I don¡¯t mind you know about it. I think I will rely more on you in the future.¡± In Rania¡¯s eyes, Maximus looked fine. She wondered if elder Gayle only exaggerated the situation, because it was obvious that Maximus was not in any pain. 43 She didn¡¯t think he would need the pain killer, but when Maximus touched her cheek, she could feel how cold his fingers were. He was holding back the pain. How he could do that? There was no trace of his true feeling at all. There was a saying of; fake it until you make it. And Rania thought this was the case with Maximus. He faked his nonchnt, until he didn¡¯t care about the pain anymore. How scary it could be. But then, Rania remembered about herself. She was no different from him. In a way, they were very simr with each other. ¡°I want to introduce you to the elders. Be ready, someone wille to get you to the dinning hall this afternoon.¡± Maximus leaned over and kissed her forehead. ¡°Thank you for staying with me.¡± Rania blinked her eyes, she didn¡¯t hate the kiss. Lately, he had been kissing her forehead, instead of her lips, which made Rania feel respected. But then, Maximus leaned further to whisper to her ear. ¡°I will make up what I did this morning only if you want it.¡± His voice was deep, and his warm breath caressed her skin, which made Rania forgot to react. Her mind worked very slow, as she discerned what Maximus meant with that. When she did. Her eyes widened in shock. He remembered! Thankfully, Maximus had left the room, or he would witness how attractive his mate was when she was embarrassed. Her face turned very red. Rania thought he didn¡¯t remember any of that! More so, that was his fault to arouse her and then left her hanging! *** Around noon, a warrior came to escort Rania to the dining hall, where all the elders and the alphas from the supporting packs gathered together there. At the very least, there were a hundred people. All sides of the long table were filled with Maximus was sitting on the head of the table. Rania staggered. She didn¡¯t have any idea that the alphas had been summoned too. Actually, they had been here, since two days ago. Maximus only mentioned the elders, he forgot to say anything about the alphas. For a brief moment, Rania felt the temptation to flee the room, especially when the murmured quieted down, and all eyes were on her. ¡°Come here, Rania,¡± Maximus said, he nodded at the chair next to him. 15:39 Thu, Oct 2 By vouchers Among all the people there, Rania only knew a handful people. Alpha Kehn from Bloody Moon pack, elder Nico, elder Yesa and of course, elder Gayle. Aside from them, she was not familiar. Rania bit her lip, she racked her brain, weighing her options, but in the end, what choice did she have. The walk towards the king felt so difficult. She felt like she was walking on hot charcoals. Rania tried not to look at the other people, and fixed her eyes on Maximus. As scary as he was, Rania found the other people¡¯s gazes were scarier. Official source is FindN0vel Probably it was because she had gotten used with Maximus, that was why she felt this way. And when she finally sat down next to him, Maximus squeezed her hand. AD Comment Noble Tales 137 Chapter 137 Th?s chapter is updated by ?? 56 vouchers Rania felt a bad feeling about this whole lunch. The food was exceptionally hard for her to swallow, because of how nervous she was. She could tell that Maximus was nning something, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on what was that. The conversation sounded very formal. It almost felt like when you were making a small talk here and there, while avoiding the main topic. That was the impression that Rania got. These people looked nonchnt towards Rania, asking her a few questions, and when Maximus said that she hurt her tongue, so she was not allowed to speak in order to fasten the recovery, they didn¡¯t bother her anymore with questions. But, Rania still felt their eyes on her. Some of them even tantly looked at her direction. Some alphas even talked to the other alphas, while ncing her way. Rania wanted to leave the room. She swore that she wouldn¡¯t attend any lunch where Maximus invited her in. She learned her lesson. Meanwhile, Maximus was at ease, he added more and more meat into her te. Her taste buds still couldn¡¯t feel anything, and because she had hurt herself, Rania didn¡¯t think she would get her sense of taste back. But it didn¡¯t matter with her. Suddenly, Maximus stood up, he clinked the ss, and the room fell into silence. You could hear the pin drop in the room, and the atmosphere turned tense. ¡°As you already know. Rania is my destined mate. She will be the queen of this kingdom.¡± The introduction was very blunt. Maximus didn¡¯t even start it with a small talk, he went straight to the point. ¡°Ever since I told you my intention, I have been hearing words of protest from some of you.¡± Maximus¡¯s eyes fell on Elder Nico and Elder Yesa, who sat next to each other. ¡°I only want you to know, and I will only say it once; disrespecting my mate, will be equal as disrespecting me. You will be branded with a treason for that.¡± There was a low murmur from all around the table when Maximus said that. He put down the ss, and the murmurs died down again. ¡°Once the problem with the rebel packs is resolved. I will hold the queen ceremony.¡± Maximus then grabbed Rania¡¯s hand tightly, as he nudged her to stand up, yet Rania wanted nothing, but disappeared from this room. She even could smell the strong rejection from the elders¡® line of seat. But, she couldn¡¯t humiliate Maximus, so she stood up. She didn¡¯t know what to do, or¡­ did Maximus expect her to do something? Say something meaningful? Maximus should know it had been a long time since she spoke. But then, Maximus leaned over and kissed her on the lips. It was not a lustful kiss, but a chaste one, as he put his hand behind her back to make sure she stood straight. And when Maximus pulled away and fixed his eyes to his bannermen, he spoke in his deep voice. He asserted his king¡¯s voice in it. ¡°Kneel before your future queen.¡± That was an order. A direct order from the king. In unison, almost all of them stood up from their seat, and then knelt down before Rania and Maximus, including alpha Kehn and elder Gayle. As Rania was pronounced to be the queen, her status was higher than any of them, she only needed to lower herself before the king. However, not all of them agreed with this decision. Because five elders and two alphas refused to do that. They looked offended, as if Rania hadmitted a great crime on them. Rania felt awkward, especially with the seven people, who stood still with disdain look on their faces. ¡°My king, pardon my bluntness.¡± Elder Nico was the one, who spoke first. ¡°I represent the elders, disagreed with your decision to crown her as the queen. She doesn¡¯t suit the role. Have you forgotten that she tried to kill you? She poisoned you!¡± His voice was exceptionally harsh, as he pointed his fingers at Rania. ¡°How could you put a woman, who had harmed you to be your queen? I said this because I care about you, about this kingdom.¡± Elder Nico looked at the other four elders, who stood with him and the two alphas who were sitting across from him. ¡°This is not right. You should have put her in the dungeon like her father.¡± ric was still alive. Maximus had not yet paid him a visit ever since thest time he tortured him. He could be rotten there for all he cared. ¡°She is not a good fit to be the queen of this kingdom. She is a rejected mate. A bad luck. You lost your royal beta, Den, because of her. If it¡¯s not for her, royal beta Den would have been here with us.¡± Elder Nico then talked to elder Gayle, who was still kneeling before the king and queen. ¡°No offense to you, elder Gayle. But the king lost his trusted friend because of this woman.¡± Maximus tilted his head, he didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was waiting for elder Nico to stop talking, but he put his hand around Rania¡¯s waist, as if to reassure her that everything would be fine. ¡°Is that all do you want to say, elder Nico?¡± Maximus then walked towards the elder, after he gestured for Rania to sit down, because he was sure she needed it. ¡°No, my king. I am against this union. This will not benefit the kingdom. This woman will not only bring you a bad luck, but she will also destroy you.¡± ¡°This woman?¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes, he stopped right in front of elder Nico, which made the elder subconsciously took a step back because of the strong aura from the king. ¡°This woman is my mate.¡± And in the next second, elder Nico¡¯s head had rolled on the floor. 15:39 Thu, Oct 2 Noble Tales 138 Everything happened very fast, even Rania didn¡¯t see iting. She didn¡¯t evenprehend what happened when people gasped in shock. It was a good thing that she was sitting down, or else, she would have copsed to the floor too, just like that head. Rania breathed heavily. This was the first time she saw someone beheaded right before her eyes. She watched how the blood spurted from the headless body, while the head fell with a loud thud to the floor, followed by the body. She witnessed how life drained out of elder Nico¡¯s eyes. The look on his face¡­ she would never forget. It was as if he didn¡¯t even know what happened, and the next thing life had slipped away from him. People, who were kneeling immediately moved away from the direction of the head that fell. Their faces nched, but aside from letting out a loud gasp, they said nothing. This was not the first time for them to witness the king¡¯s madness. Not so long ago, the king had killed elder Ryan for insulting his mate. Elder Nico should have learned from that. However, it was a pity that he thought he was invincible. The remaining four elders and the two alphas immediately knelt before the king. They were trembling, as they were mumbling their apology. It was toote, though, since they had incurred the alpha¡¯s wrath. Maximus wiped his bloody hand on the tablecloth and washed it with water. He used his ws to make a clean cut. Finally, after some time, he could feed his wild wolves again. ¡°What did you say? My mate doesn¡¯t deserve the position as the queen in this kingdom? And what? You are talking with me about rule?¡± Maximus approached alpha Dn from Chrystal Moon pack. The poor alpha pressed his forehead against the floor, mumbling an apology. ¡°So? Is there someone else wants to say something?¡± Maximus looked around. He stared at elder Yesa, and approached her. ¡°I am sorry, my king. I am sorry. All of this is elder Nico¡¯s idea. He was the one, who told me to do this.¡± Elder Yesa was trembling in fear, she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head, or even look at the alpha¡¯s shoes. But, Maximus grabbed a handful of her hair and lifted her head, so he could see her expression. ¡°So? You didn¡¯t even think to reject the idea and go on with his whim?¡± ¡°I- I am sorry¡­ I- I tried to tell him¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t try hard enough.¡± Maximus then wrapped his fingers around her neck, and crushed her windpipe before she could utter a single word of apology again. After that, he moved to the remaining three elder, but two of them got up and rushed towards the door. They 15:39 Thu, Oct 2 266 vouchers were too scared to think clearly, and their first instinct was to get away from the king as far as possible, or else they were going to die. But, they should know better. There was no escape from the Mad King. Maximus was in his madness state, where he wanted nothing, but to kill these imbeciles. It was the royal¡¯s treasury that fed them and put them into a wealthy position, but they tried to oppose him in every direction. Not only that, they also insulted his mate. Above all the rules in this kingdom, it went without saying that the destined mate took the highest rule, and they just insulted the king¡¯s. What did they expect would happen? How na?ve and stupid they were that they thought they would be able to leave this ce intact. Maximus shifted into his beast, and in a blink of an eye, his ws pierced through the two elders¡® hearts, leaving a small hole on their chest, as their blood stained the floor. Everyone who already knelt down didn¡¯t dare to look up, they were in a perfect form of a submission, showing their neck. Meanwhile, those people, who opposed the king earlier already peed themselves. They knew it would be them next. And they couldn¡¯t be wrong about it, as the huge, ck wolf stalked toward the remaining elder. Even in his beast form, the king beast¡¯s expression was very savage, everyone in this room could feel his killing intention. ¡°My king¡­ I apologize¡­ I apologize¡­¡± The remaining elder was elder Shen, he was an old cohort, who took care of the matter with the ration for the war against Barlukan kingdom. He had embezzled a lot of money, but because of his family¡¯s standing as one of the pirs of this kingdom, he had not been executed. It was aplicated matter, since Maximus had not yet gotten him red handed. But, it didn¡¯t matter now. He could pin him with a treason, which would allow his whole family to be punished for that. Follow current nov?ls on F?nd-Novel ¡°My king¡­ my king¡­ I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t get to finish his words when the beast ws his chest, but this time, he didn¡¯t kill him right away, instead he tore him limb by limb, letting his scream echoed inside the dinning hall. The king had lost his mind, he couldn¡¯t even careless with the fact that his mate was still inside the room, and witnessed how everything unfolded. On the other hand, Rania felt her stomach was churning. She wanted to vomit, but she was too stunned to move her body. Seeing there was no way out of this, the two alphas went to Rania instead, they knelt before her, asking for her 15:39 Thu, Oct 2 43 S$5 vouchers forgiveness and protection. ¡°Mydy, please, forgive our rudeness. We didn¡¯t mean it that way. We didn¡¯t think clearly!¡± They touched Rania¡¯s legs, but she immediately stood up and moved back, which made the two alphas became even more panic. But, it was a wrong move, because it only incurred the beast¡¯s wrath even more, as they touched his mate. Especially when one of them lunged toward Rania and wrapped his ws hand around her neck. AD Comment Noble Tales 139 0:0 56 vouchers ¡°D- don¡¯t move¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± alpha Dn stammered. ¡°I- I don¡¯t¡­¡± He was too scared to speak, as he could feel his end was near. His ws grazed Rania¡¯s neck and the wound was bleeding, but Rania couldn¡¯t feel the pain when fear entered her system and numb her feelings. Rania¡¯s eyes fixed on the beast¡¯s electric blue ones, the beast stood very still before he moved closer slowly, as if assessing the situation. ¡°I will¡­ I will let her live, if you let me go¡­¡± alpha Dn dragged Rania with him. He was breathing heavily, as he tried to calm himself down. Meanwhile, the other alpha¡¯s heart almost dropped on the floor when the king walked past him. He thought, he was going to be killed, but currently, the king¡¯s attention was on his mate. He paid no mind to him. Alpha Letto should have stood up and then used this opportunity to leave, but his legs didn¡¯t want topromise. He couldn¡¯t move. He had no one else to be med but himself for his stupidity. He shouldn¡¯t have been so easily swayed, and refused them more firmly. And now, all of those people met their demise and it was only a matter of time before he met his as well. On the other hand, alpha Dn was still threatening the king beast, since he had no other choice. Because of how anxious he was, his grip on Rania¡¯s neck tightened, which only hurt her even more. Blood spilled from the wound, coated his hand, but he didn¡¯t feel that. His eyes fixed on the king, he couldn¡¯t take them away. ¡°No¡­ I will kill her¡­ I will¡­¡± For a moment, his whole body was freeze, as if all of his nerves exploded, but this critical second was all the king needed to charge forward and topple him down. The next moment, the beast had mped its jaw on alpha Dn¡¯s head, didn¡¯t give him a chance to shift into his beast, and killed him in an instant. Once the alpha was dead, the king shifted immediately into his human form and approached thest alpha. Alpha Letto could feel his end was near, he felt his heart leapt to his throat. He couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. There was no chance for him to fight the Mad King. Escape from this room was also impossible. Therefore, all he could do was to wait for his death. He surrendered to his faith, though he couldn¡¯t help, but regretted every decision he made. The sound of the king¡¯s footstep promised him death. With each step the king came closer, the closer also his end. Тð^ But, suddenly the footstep stopped. Alpha Letto closed his eyes. That was it. The king was here. He was going to kill him. However, the pain didn¡¯te. The room was still as quiet as before, as if all of these people was afraid to even breathe a little bit louder. A moment passed, and there was nothing happened, thus alpha Letto gathered his remaining courage to lift his head slightly, so he could see what was going on. Apparently, the king stopped because his mate tugged at his pants. She was visibly trembling, blood still oozed out from the wound on her neck, but she gripped onto the king¡¯s trouser, and didn¡¯t let him go. She shook her head, the look on her eyes was pleading. Meanwhile, the king stared at her without any expression. He pressed his lips, as if contemting what to do. There was a flicker of murderous intention for a brief second, but it disappeared almost immediately. The king seemed conflicted between giving in to his bloodlust instinct or to relent to his mate. Fortunately for alpha Letto, the king chose thetter. Maximus bent down his body, and then picked Rania up in his arms. He carried her out of the room, leaving all the kneeling people behind. Elder Gayle was the first person, who stood up, followed by the other elders and then the alphas. None of them talked, as they were still reeling on what had happened. Even though the king was no longer in the room, but his strong presence and the tension that he left behind was still suffocating. Elder Gayle approached alpha Letto. ¡°You need to be wiser in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t reprimand the young alpha, but his voice was stern. ¡°You are an alpha now, your action will affect your pack.¡± Alpha Letto nodded. He just recently became the alpha of Red Moon pack. He was still very young, a twenty two years old, he became an alpha because his father had passed away from an old age. The previous alpha of the Red Moon pack had him veryte. Therefore, it was a pity if his first mistake as an alpha would bring a disaster to his pack, and take his life. ¡°Wh- what should I do¡­?¡± Latest content published on find?novel Alpha Letto might escape death now, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to run away from the king¡¯s clutch if he determined to have him dead. ¡°Pray the future queen will manage to calm the king down.¡± *** Karin bandaged Rania¡¯s neck under the king¡¯s sharp eyes, she was scared shitless if she did something wrong, 13:48 Sat, Oct 4 TA 8590uchers the king would have her head. She heard what kind of disaster that happened in the dining hall. She couldn¡¯t say that the king was overreacting, since those people should have known better before they offended him by insulting his mate. What did they expect? ¡°She will be fine, my king.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Karin didn¡¯t need to be told twice before she scurried away from the room. Pretending she didn¡¯t see Rania¡¯s pleading eyes for not leaving her behind. But then, what else the healer could do? The king wouldn¡¯t kill her because she was his mate, but Karin was a mere healer that he could find the recement everywhere else. Once Karin left, Maximus approached his mate. Noble Tales 140 Chapter 140 ¡°You are hurt again,¡± Maximus said, his voice had a sharp edge on it, he pressed his forehead against her. ¡°Do you want his head? Or do you want me to skin him alive?¡± Rania opened her eyes in shocked, she shook her head vigorously. She wanted none of it. More so, the alpha who had harmed her had been killed. Lifting her head to meet the king¡¯s eyes, Rania saw the determination behind his electric blue eyes. His madness returned. This was not only his way to avenge the insult on her, but Maximus actually enjoyed it. He found satisfaction in hurting those people, and Rania couldn¡¯t allow that to happen, especially when he did it for her. She didn¡¯t want someone¡¯s blood on her hands. Shaking her head, Rania tightened her grip on Maximus¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t let him go, afraid if she loosened up, the king would rush back to the dining hall and finish what he had started. ¡®Please.¡¯ Original content can be found at F?nd-Novel Rania mouthed. ¡®Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡® Maximus could read what she was saying, but he wanted to hear her voice. She knew that her tongue had healed now. She could speak, but she didn¡¯t want to. ¡®Please, don¡¯t kill anymore. ¡°I will not, but I want to hear your voice.¡± This was not an unreasonable request. It had been so long and he missed the sound of her voice. ¡°Talk to me, Rania. Call my name.¡± This time, it was Rania, who furrowed her brows. She wouldn¡¯t say that she forgot how to speak, but because she had not used it for long, she became morefortable to stay quiet like this. ¡°I am going to kill him if you don¡¯t speak,¡± Maximus said casually. It didn¡¯t sound like a threat, but Rania knew he would do it. After all, killing those people gave him a satisfaction, which Rania couldn¡¯t understand. However, one thing that Rania noticed; Maximus had changed. He was not as calm as this before. In the past, he would force himself to get what he wanted, he wouldn¡¯tpromise. It was a year ago. There were a lot of things that happened, they were broken, and then healed, and then went through agony and many more. Here they were now. If it were in the past, Maximus wouldn¡¯t have negotiated with Rania, he would have killed thest alpha without thinking twice. They wouldn¡¯t have this conversation. ¦Í¦Á¦É, ¦Í¦É¦É 67243 66 vouchers But, Maximus had grown very patient with her, though it didn¡¯t erase the madness side of him. He was still the bloodlust king. ¡°Get some rest, Rania.¡± Maximus caressed her cheek before he stood up, he had waited for her to speak, but he couldn¡¯t force her more than this. He had learned his lesson. He had made a progress with her and he didn¡¯t want to make his mate scared of him again. However, Rania suddenly pulled him back, and then pressed her lips against him. She couldn¡¯t speak, but she thought this would be enough to rece his request. The kiss didn¡¯tst for long, but it left Maximus stunned. He stared at her for a long moment before he leaned over and then kissed her. He ced his hand on the back of her head carefully, so he wouldn¡¯t aggravate the wound on her neck. He pried her lips open, so he could taste her tongue. Maximus did it very gently, and gingerly, because he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. And when he sucked on her tongue, he could sense the roughness of her wound. The wound had healed, but it left some kind of scar there. But, Rania flinched when his hand touched the back of her neck subconsciously, as he wanted to deepen the kiss. Maximus sensed that and immediately let her go. He didn¡¯t have any intention to hurt her, but Rania was still holding on his arm. ¡°What is it? Do you want to continue the kiss?¡± Maximus was in an excellent mood, as he teased her. Hearing that, Rania immediately let him go, as if her hand touched a hot charcoal, which made Maximus smile even wider. He stood up, but Rania immediately held him again. Maximus knew what she wanted. Her expression looked conflicted. She didn¡¯t keep holding him back because she wanted to continue the kiss, but she was afraid if she let go, he would hunt down thest alpha who had offended her, and killed him. ¡°I will not kill him.¡± Maximus leaned over and kissed her forehead. ¡°I will have a talk with him, but that¡¯s all. I will not do any harm on him.¡± Rania was still holding on his sleeve, she didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I promise,¡± Maximus said with earnest. He caressed her cheek. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, then I will assume you want to continue the kiss.¡± Rania immediately let him go for the second time, as if her hands were burned. ¡°You are so adorable.¡± Maximus caressed her head. ¡°Get some rest. I didn¡¯t have any intention to ruin our lunch, but those imbeciles simply couldn¡¯t give me a break.¡± 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 The way Maximus said that as if this was a normal urrence. 4274 12:55 vouchers And after that, he left the room, while Rania was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, while thinking what she should do now¡­ Should she still hold a grudge against him? But, at this point, she didn¡¯t know what grudge that she still had for him. Her anger had vanished. Still, it couldn¡¯t fill the void in her heart. She touched her t belly again. Why would be very sad and regretful whenever she was thinking of the baby that she didn¡¯t even know she had. She shouldn¡¯t be this sad and depressed whenever she thought about it. But actually, Rania knew the answer. She wanted someone that belong to her, someone that would love her unconditionally, someone that she would love back. The opportunity to have it slipped through her fingers, that was what she was grieving for. Noble Tales 141 74 he vouchers Rania ended up spending her time in the infirmary to learn more about the medicine because she was surrounded by books. There were a few notes from Karin and L on every page of the book, indicating that they had read them a few times. ¡°You should be resting, mydy,¡± Karin said when she saw Rania was perusing yet another notes. She had asked her to sleep, but she refused to listen. Instead, Rania asked more and more question about the medicinal herbs. She was very interested in it. Unfortunately for her, she was not a healer, so she couldn¡¯t use healing ability. Later that night when Rania returned to her bedroom, she felt there was something missing. The room was quieter and the bed felt empty. She had gotten used to have Maximus on her bed, since he was sick, that was why when she looked at the bed, she felt this emptiness slowly crept in. Would hee to her bedroom tonight? He did that a few days straight before. Or he would be too busy to take care of the problem in the pce, so he wouldn¡¯t have time to be with her¡­. The thought only made Rania became even more depressed, because she didn¡¯t want to have this feeling. It felt like she betrayed herself for wanting him. Why would she want someone who had hurt her? Yet, the other part of herself answered that; She had hurt him too. She had to take ountability for that. Raniay down on the bed, she hugged the pillow closed to her chest. Her neck was hurt, a reminder of Maximus¡¯s cruelty. Even though he was not the one, who had injured her, but she was hurt because of him. Still, she didn¡¯t feel like she was able to hate him. In her twisted mind, Rania didn¡¯t hate the idea of it. After all, it had been so long. She didn¡¯t even remember when thest time someone stood up for her. She couldn¡¯t recall there was someone, who would go extra length to defend her. Not even her father, not anyone else¡­ Yet, Maximus did it. Yes, he killed someone for it, but they should expect that, right? After all, they were dealing with the Mad King. It felt¡­ good, to have someone, who was very angry on her behalf, because she was too scared to show her emotions. Would this make her¡­ bad also?¡± 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 Rania didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t even want to think about it. She buried her face against the pillow and tried to sleep, but it didn¡¯te so easily to her, as Maximus¡¯s scent still lingered. She breathed in it deeply. She waited, just in case he wouldeter that night like he used to do, but even after midnight had passed. there was no sign that he woulde over. Exhausted, Rania finally felt asleep. She wondered what Maximus was doing right now. In her dream, she saw a white wolf. ¡°I pledge my loyalty to you, my king. I will offer my life to you and the queen,¡± alpha Letto said solemnly. fearfully. He pressed his forehead against the floor, begging the alpha for forgiveness for what he he done. He stayed in the pce, instead of running away to his pack when he got a chance, because elder Gayle advised him to do this. After all, even if he managed to reach his pack, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his death if the king determined to end his life. The rightful source is Find~Novel If anything, the king might send his royal warriors to kill him, and attack his pack once they were done with the ck Stone pack and all the rebel packs. Therefore, he listened to elder Gayle¡¯s suggestion and show his good intention. However, it was not less unnerving for him. The king was sitting on his throne. He said nothing, and simply red at him. Letto remembered how alpha Dn was too stunned to do anything in the end of his life, as he was astounded by the king¡¯s powerful presence. That was the only power that the royal family held. They could make them stop thinking for a brief second. A second that determined your life and death. This ability was very famous across this realm, and right now, it was only king Maximus who held such dangerous ability. ¡°Get up,¡± maximus said, his voice was very deep, and his gaze was prating, as if he could see you straight to your soul. Trembling, alpha Letto stood up. His young face drenched with sweat and fright. He didn¡¯t dare to lift his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need your loyalty.¡± That statement made Letto¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He gulped down with difficulty, as he listened to what the king would say next. 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 : 55 Vouene Rania didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t even want to think about it. She buried her face against the pillow and tried to sleep, but it didn¡¯te so easily to her, as Maximus¡¯s scent still lingered. She breathed in it deeply. She waited, just in case he wouldeter that night like he used to do, but even after midnight had passed, there was no sign that he woulde over. Exhausted, Rania finally felt asleep. She wondered what Maximus was doing right now. In her dream, she saw a white wolf. ¡°I pledge my loyalty to you, my king. I will offer my life to you and the queen,¡± alpha Letto said solemnly, fearfully. He pressed his forehead against the floor, begging the alpha for forgiveness for what he he done. He stayed in the pce, instead of running away to his pack when he got a chance, because elder Gayle advised him to do this. After all, even if he managed to reach his pack, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his death if the king determined to end his life. If anything, the king might send his royal warriors to kill him, and attack his pack once they were done with the ck Stone pack and all the rebel packs. Therefore, he listened to elder Gayle¡¯s suggestion and show his good intention. However, it was not less unnerving for him. The king was sitting on his throne. He said nothing, and simply red at him. Letto remembered how alpha Dn was too stunned to do anything in the end of his life, as he was astounded by the king¡¯s powerful presence. That was the only power that the royal family held. They could make them stop thinking for a brief second. A second that determined your life and death. This ability was very famous across this realm, and right now, it was only king Maximus who held such dangerous ability. ¡°Get up,¡± maximus said, his voice was very deep, and his gaze was prating, as if he could see you straight to your soul. Trembling, alpha Letto stood up. His young face drenched with sweat and fright. He didn¡¯t dare to lift his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need your loyalty.¡± That statement made Letto¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He gulped down with difficulty, as he listened to what the king would say next. 86 vouchers ¡°You have a very weak determination. Someone as casily sway like you is as bad as an enemy¡± Maximus tilted his head. He watched as the young alpha¡¯s face nched. ¡°Indecisiveness and cowardness. Letto wrenched his fingers, which was very sweaty. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he realized he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why do you think I need someone like you?¡± Maximus satzily. His anger had ceased down significantly. If it was not because of this matter, he would have a good mood. Unfortunately, trouble had never tired to find its way to him. ¡°If it was not for my mate, who stopped me, you would have been a feast for my wild wolf.¡± Maximus propped his head on his hand. Rania had asked him not to kill this alpha. Maximus intended to do that, because he didn¡¯t want to make her upset with him anymore, but alpha Letto didn¡¯t know that, and Maximus would keep it that way. ¡°So, tell me, why should I let you live?¡± All of sudden, alpha Letto¡¯s ws emerged, and he did something unexpectedly. Noble Tales 142 05 voucher There were only the two of them inside the throne room. Alpha Gayle was not presence, because he was not summoned toe, and even though sometimes he would admonish Maximus for his rash decision, but he wouldn¡¯t challenge him openly in public. Therefore, it was especially nerves wrecking for alpha Letto to face the king alone, And now, the king demanded a proof of his loyalty. He almostmitted treason once, it was only right for the king to question him. With that, alpha Letto used his ws to cut off his own car. He tore his left ear, gritting his teeth through the pain, and once he was done, he didn¡¯t waste his time to wail in pain, instead, he knelt down again, and put both of his arms up, to offer his severed ear. Droplets of blood traced down his neck, stained the shirt he was wearing. His hands were bloody as well, while the ear sat on his trembling palms. ¡°I offer to you my loyalty, my king,¡± he said through the pain. ¡°You are my king, my blood and the bone of this kingdom,¡± he chanted the pledge of loyalty for the king. Seeing this, Maximus¡¯s expression turned into an amusement. This was a move that he didn¡¯t expect, but he was pleased nheless that the young alpha took the initiative to do this. In any case, losing an ear couldn¡¯t bepared to losing your life. But then, the implication of losing ear was not only disfigurement, but it was also a form of a great sin. A symbol that you havemitted a great crime to your sovereign. And that symbol would be carried by you for the rest of your existence. It would be seen by the other people. It was more of a social punishment than the physical one. Maximus smirked when he saw this. Finally, he stood up from his throne and approached Alpha Letto, who was offering him his severed ear. The king picked up the ear and nced at the hole on the side of his head. The blood was still oozing out, but his healing ability was taking care of that. ¡°This will be yourst chance, alpha Letto.¡± Maximus fiddled with the ear between his finger. ¡°One more time you show some indication that I can¡¯t trust you. I am going to feed you alive to the wild wolves.¡± Letto gulped down with difficulty when he heard that. Of course, he knew about the king¡¯s infamous wild wolves. They had been feasting over the dead bodies of the traitors. Nobody dared to cross the forest, because of how vicious those wolves were. ¡°Y¨Cyes, my king. Yes. I will be loyal to you. Only you.¡± Chapters first released on ?ovelFind However, if Letto thought he could be off the hook easily, he waspletely wrong about that, because the king didn¡¯t intend to leave him unscathed. ¡°I will double your pack retribution for six months, and you will give me half of your warriors.¡± Alpha Letto lifted his head in shock. ¡°P- Pardon me?¡± ¡°You hear me, alpha Letto, I don¡¯t like to repeat myself.¡± A 56 vouchered The Red Moon pack was one of the biggest pack, which led them to wealth. The double retribution wouldn¡¯t burden them, but obviously, it would lessen their profit. In this way, Maximus could control them, as they grew stronger under the previous alpha¡¯s control. However, Letto had proved himself untrustworthy. Therefore, it was only right for Maximus to strictly control them a bit. With the warriors, it would help with the two ways battles the kingdom was currently in. ¡°Anyin?¡± Maximus raised his brows. He crushed Letto¡¯s severed ear in his hand. ¡°N- No, my king. Not at all.¡± ¡°Good. You can leave now and tell your pack member about his new information.¡± Maximus walked away from the throne room, leaving Letto alone with his own regret, as he stared at his severed ear that had been crushed by the king. It looked like a messy and bloody trash¡­ *** Maximus returned to his bedroom sote, he stopped for a while in front of Rania¡¯s door, staring at it for a long moment, as if he was having a hard decision whether or not to enter. But in the end, he left to go to his own bedroom. He rarely slept here, and this ce that he had upied for years ever since he became the king, didn¡¯t feel like his. It felt strange. He missed her touch, and her presence. In the end, Maximus walked out of his bedroom again, and then entered Rania¡¯s. He found her was sleeping peacefully, hugging a pillow to her chest. She was so beautiful, but the bandage around her neck made Maximus irritate again. He should have prepared the lunch better. He expected such scene, but he didn¡¯t protect her well. Maximus then climbed the bed, and took away the pillow, which made Rania¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he wrapped her in his arms, so she could hug him instead. ¡°My beautiful mate, my beautiful Rania,¡± Maximus whispered to her ear, as she snuggled closer to him. 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 $74 56 youchers He had washed his hands from Letto¡¯s blood when he came here, as he wouldn¡¯t dirty his mate with such thing ¡°My sce¡­¡± Maximus then leaned over to kiss her brows, down to her nose, and then her lips. He could spend eternity kissing her like this, but he didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so he stopped. The night grew solemn and the king woke up with a better mood, which made it less tensed for the other warriors around him. People whispered about the fact that the king would be in a good mood after he spent the night with the queen, therefore many people looked forward to it. It seemed, only his mate could dull his menace. However,ter that night bad news arrived. ¡°Gamma Eiten is severely injured. He might not survive.¡± Noble Tales 143 : 74 155 vouchers Eiten cursed himself for being too rash with his decision, as he walked straight to the enemy¡¯s trap. He red at alpha Xaden and Killian. He had to fight the two men on his own, as he separated himself from his other warriors without him realizing it, as he took their bait to follow them here. What the fuck. He couldn¡¯t believe he was this dense, and gullible to go into their trap. But now, it was not the time for him to regret his decision. He had to deal with them, and find a way out of this situation. ¡°You are very young and a good strategist, I will give you that,¡± alpha Xaden said with a menacing smile on the corner of his lips. ¡°But, youck of experience.¡± ¡°Well, I am sorry, I am not as old as you.¡± Eiten looked around him, trying to find a way, any way to get out of this mess. Currently, he was in the ruin of the ck Stone pack house. He managed to lead his warriors to take over the building and burned it to the ground, but now he was trapped here with alpha Xaden and Killian. ¡°Let¡¯s get done with it, shall we?¡± Eiten tilted his head. ¡°But, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit too much for the two of you to fight me? Why don¡¯t try to be more honorable about it?¡± However, Killian ignored Eiten¡¯s attempt to waste their time, so his warriors coulde offer. He immediately shifted into his beast and attacked the royal gamma. Killian had lived in the pce long enough to learn Eiten¡¯s trick. He was very good with his words, or else, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make those hundred of thousand warriors loyal to him, and were willing to throw their lives for him in the battlefield. Therefore, he was not going to allow Eiten to distract him alpha Xaden. With Killian shifted into his beast, it was a clue for alpha Xaden to do the same. His beast was bigger since he was the alpha, but Killian was faster, because he was in his prime. He had been training extensively during his stay in the pce, and it benefited him. Eiten rushed forward. He needed to reach the door, the only mean as an escape for him, because the broken ceiling was too high for him to leapt over. But, for doing so, he needed to take down this two. Clearly, it was not an easy feat to do. Killian took advantage of the situation, as he distracted Eiten, while alpha Xaden delivered the crucial blow to take the royal gamma down. Surprisingly, Killian and alpha Xaden worked well, but it was bad news for Eiten. However, Eiten had gone through war before. He knew how to take an advantage on the situation, and he saw an opportunity. 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 74 155 vouchers His brown beast pinned down alpha Xaden¡¯s, as he made a deceiving move, and he wed his throat. The alpha was surprised with this move, so did Killian, as they went still for a brief second, and when alpha Xaden could no longer sustain his beast form, he shifted into his human form, as he clutched his throat. The alpha crawled away from the royal gamma, ring at Killian to finish this fight off immediately. However, alpha Xaden didn¡¯t get too far, Eiten grabbed his by his shoulder and then wrapped his ws around his neck again, threatened to deepen it. If Eiten did that, there was no way for him to survive. ¡°Surrender, Killian,¡± Eiten said sternly. He managed to reach one of the warriors, as he was nearby. Earlier he couldn¡¯t do that, because they were too far, but he was lucky, there was one that wandered off to this side of buildings to look for him. ¡°You are not going to live for long if you resist.¡± Eiten had shifted into his human form, holding alpha Xaden closed to him with his ws on his neck, preventing his wounds to heal. ¡°Surrender? Do you think your king will let me live?¡± Killian scoffed. He had shifted into his human form too, so he couldmunicate with the royal gamma. ¡°Get down, Killian,¡± alpha Xaden with difficulty. For a brief moment their eyes met, and the alpha felt child down his spine when he saw the intention in his eyes. The next second was a blur, because Killian moved very fast, as his ws pierced through alpha Xaden¡¯s heart, straight to Eiten¡¯s. Th?s chapter is updated by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? No one expected this move. Killian caught them out of guard, but thankfully Eiten¡¯s reflex was great, as he pushed alpha Xaden away from him immediately, barely avoided to get his heart ripped out. Meanwhile, Alpha Xaden red at Killian in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect his son inw killed him in order to get to Eiten. ¡°How¡­¡± Alpha Xaden didn¡¯t even manage to get his word out when his heart stopped beating. His eyes stared at Killian widely, as if he was cursing him. If look could kill, the alpha would bring Killian with him too. This man was¡­ an abomination. However, it was not a surprising move for Killian. He had done it to Caden, and it was a pity that ric managed to escape his clutch. On the other hand, Killian shook his hand away from alpha Xaden and approached Eiten. The royal gamma was panting for his life. ¡°You¡­ how could you¡­.¡± Eiten didn¡¯t have any objection with Killian killed alpha Xaden, but the way betrayed the person, who had helped him was¡­ out of his mind. he Killian didn¡¯t respond to that, he shifted into his beast to kill off Eiten, but he was toote, the warriors hade to the gamma rescue, and if the door was blocked, he was going to die there. 13:49 Sat, Oct 4¡­ Therefore, Killian leapt out of the room, and went straight to the Bloody Wolf¡¯s pack house, where Jasmine had been waiting for him.. ¡°Where is my father?¡± ¡°Dead. Eiten killed him.¡± Noble Tales 144 : 74 66 vouchers Eiten and his warriors managed to conquer five rebel packs, and recently, they managed to get ck Stone pack as well, but it costed them so much, because there was a trap, and Eiten walked straight to it. The battle was in a limbo, because they couldn¡¯t advance further without anyone to guide them, but at the same time, this was the best time to attack. Because it was not only the other pack was still hurt because of the damage that the royal warriors caused, but their only main problem was; the Bloody Wolf pack and the ck River pack. If they managed to take down those two packs, they would have the advantage, and the remaining five packs would be easy to subdue. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a senior warrior to lead the attack?¡± Elder Gayle asked. ¡°Send Bariston to lead the attack. He is a battle hardened warrior.¡± ¡°He is a great warrior, but not a great strategist.¡± For this part, it was very much true, because Bariston had never taken the initiative to lead this big of campaign. ¡°He will mess up the moment.¡± It must be a typical for a beta to be very much clueless about the strategy of war, because that was how it was with Den and elder Gayle. They were excellent to deal with the court, and met their scheme with scheme, but for the battleground. They didn¡¯t have any idea how it worked. Elder Gayle was deep in thought, as he sighed deeply. ¡°What are you going to do now? Will you retreat?¡± ¡°No, this is the best moment to get it down once and for all.¡± Maximus wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip, especially after what Eiten had to go through to ensure this victory. And after some thought, the answer was very ¡°I will go to lead the attack.¡± obvious. ¡°What? You are going to leave the pce?!¡± Elder Gayle immediately rejected the idea. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You are the king! If something happened to you¡­¡± The lineage of the royal would be cut off, because Maximus was thest of his kind. He was thest royal blood. Therefore, what he suggested was not doable at all. ¡°Even though you are strong, you are the king, you don¡¯t go to the battlefield. Find someone else to lead those warriors. The victory is close, you only need to bulldoze them with strength and they will surrender.¡± Elder Gayle made it sound very easy. If his theory worked, it would be great, but the battlefield was the most unpredictable terrain. Having a bad n in a battle like this was a guarantee of death. 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 Chapter 144 Discover more novels at find?novel 2200 ¡°You handle the things inside the pce. I will go this evening,¡± Maximus said, ignoring elder Gayle¡¯s suggestionpletely, as he stood up from his seat. ¡°No, think about this clearly, Maximus. You can¡¯t put your life in danger.¡± Maximus chuckled when he heard that. ¡°I have been in danger my whole life, old man.¡± And with that, Maximus prepared his departure to the ck Stone pack, but in hisst attempt to stop Maximus, elder Gayle went to look for Rania. ¡°Please, do something to stop him. He can¡¯t leave to the battlefield. He can¡¯t put his life in danger. He is the king, this is not his duty. His duty is here.¡± Elder Gayle was in hurry to make Rania understand the situation, so he couldn¡¯t talk calmly and rationally like usual. ¡°Go to his room, and tried to stop him.¡± Elder Gayle grabbed Rania¡¯s hand and pulled her out of her room to go to the next room, which belonged to Maximus. Rania didn¡¯t even have time to respond to this request, as she stood in front of Maximus¡¯s door. Elder Gayle knocked on the door and then left her there. No. Wait. Rania didn¡¯t want to talk with Maximus. She didn¡¯t even know how to talk with him, let alone to persuade him from leaving. But, before she could scurry back to her own bedroom, Maximus had opened the door and looked at her with confusion, but there was a smile on his lips. ¡°Do you need something, Rania?¡± Rania looked around, the elder had gone, and the warriors who stood on guard had nothing to do with this. Therefore, she shook her head, intended to leave, but Maximus grabbed her hand and pulled her inside his room. He closed the door behind her, and pushed her body against it. Trapped Rania. ¡°Do you need something?¡± Maximus repeated the question. *** It took an extra effort to retrieve alpha Xaden¡¯s body from the ruin of the ck Stone pack. Two warriors died, and five were injured because they couldn¡¯t avoid the fight against the royal warriors in order to get to alpha Xaden. Jasmine was inconsble. She cried over her father¡¯s dead body. Blood dyed his shirt in red, a hole in his chest, but someone must have closed his eyes. ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Jasmine called her father, but there was no respond. 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 B 65 vouchers Meanwhile, her little brother clung to her tight. Adrian was only nine years old, her father had started to prepare him to be the next alpha for the pack, but now it happened. He was too small to lead the pack, and Jasmine did not cut off as a leader. ¡°Who had done this?! Who had done this?!¡± Jasmine had been told this was Eiten¡¯s doing, the royal gamma was the one, who had killed her father, but in her hysterical state, she couldn¡¯t help herself. An omega took Adrian away, as the little boy cried, he was scared because his sister was screaming like a mad woman, and he was terrified to see his father¡¯s condition. Jasmine went to Killian. ¡°Please, you need to avenge my father. You have to avenge him!¡± Killian didn¡¯t shed a tear, but he held his mate¡¯s hand and stare into her eyes. ¡°I will.¡± Noble Tales 145 674 55 vouchers The funeral that was held for alpha Xaden was not as grand as Jasmine wanted, because they were in the middle of the battle, which only made her even more depressed, she didn¡¯t want to get out of the bed once the funeral was done. And because her little brother, Adrian was too little to understand the situation, even more to lead the pack, thus it left Killian to take care of the whole thing. The transition was very smooth, and no one objected him in this matter, even though they didn¡¯t outright call him as the alpha, since by lineage, it should be Adrian, who held the title, but in the name to avenge theirte alpha, they were more than willing to follow Killian¡¯s order. And Killian didn¡¯t mind when they didn¡¯t address him as the alpha. He needed to take thing slow, if he inserted himself forcefully, they would retaliate against him. Right now, he needed them to be enraged, so he could stir their anger toward the enemies. To be honest, this was way better than his n. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would be so lucky. His lucky star seemed shining very bright. ¡°Gaher all the alpha from the other seven pack,¡± Killian ordered gamma Michael. He was the gamma from Bloody Wolf pack, he worked alongside alpha Xaden for years, and now he was filled with rage because of the death of his alpha. ¡°Right away,¡± Michael said. He was in histe thirty, and for a shifter, he was still in his prime. He met with Killian the first time almost two years ago, when the king¡¯s mate tried to escape her pack and was caught trespassing to Bloody Wolf pack. ¡°You embodied your role very quickly,¡± alpha Winter said. It was hard to tell whether he was still an alpha or not, because he no longer had a pack, and his warriors had merged with the Bloody Wolf pack now. He was merely an old man, and Killian was no longer acted cautious around him. A wolf who lost their ws and fangs were merely a big, disfigured dog, and that was what alpha Winter was. But, Killian still had to be cautious around him. The old alpha still had some use for him. He was a good strategist and Killian could use his skill to win this battle against the royal. This text is hosted at Find¡ïNovel Moreover, he still had a connection to the Barlukan kingdom, where they could negotiate for a reinforcement from them. ¡°I learned from the best.¡± Killian was not stingy with hispliment, as he walked with alpha Winter back to the war room, where they would discuss about the next move. ¡°Who do you think will lead the warrior in their next attack?¡± It had been confirmed by their spy that Eiten was no longer able to lead the attack. He was bedridden, and was still in a critical condition. ¡°There is a senior warrior, Keith. He had been with the royal gamma in every attack. I think he will be the one, who will get the rein of leadership.¡°. 1: ¡°I think so too,¡± Killian said, contemting another option. 074 55 vouchers Keith was his sister¡¯s mate, but both of them had never been close, thus Killian didn¡¯t feel bad when he had to harm that man. Unless the king would personally lead the warrior, which was impossible, Keith was the best candidate for it. ¡°We need to send someone to assassinate him. It will dy their next attack, enough time for the reinforcement from the Barlukan Kingdom to be here.¡± ¡°Did you manage to get through to them?¡± Killian was surprised. He stopped walking and looked at alpha Winter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I have been corresponding with them.¡± Arthur furrowed his brows. ¡°I have discussed with alpha Xaden, at that time, you are still not qualified to hear this news. But, I think the situation has changed now.¡± Killian balled his fists, but he regained hisposure immediately, thus when he spoke again, his voice was light. ¡°Can you tell me everything that you know? We need to make a move ording to the information that we have.¡± This old hag¡­ He undermined him since the beginning, and excluded him from an important discussion. *** ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Maximus trapped Rania between his arms. He stared intensely into her eyes. Rania shook her head. She had nothing to talk with him. The only reason she was here, it was because of Elder Gayle, but she couldn¡¯t sell the elder out. Her eyes then fell on the suitcase on the floor, Maximus was in the middle of a preparation to leave. Maximus then followed her line of sight and then smiled. ¡°I am going to leave for a while. Stay here and be good, okay?¡± He kissed her forehead lightly to see her reaction. And when Rania didn¡¯t reject his advance, he kissed both of her eyes, her nose, her jaw, and then down to her neck, licking her corbones, until Rania pushed him away. She red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t step out of the pce. It¡¯s dangerous out there.¡± Rania narrowed her eyes, as if telling him that he was also dangerous, but Maximus just chuckled to see her cute reaction. It felt like he could hear what she was thinking, even though they couldn¡¯t use mindlink. 13:49 Sat, Oct 4 74 55 vouchers ¡°I will be right back. I wille with Eiten and we will have the ceremony for you. What do you think?¡± Rania said nothing, she pressed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. I feel like I want to kiss you.¡± Rania was surprised, she didn¡¯t even make any face deliberately, but she clutched the front of his shirt, and Maximus caught her hand. ¡°I will make things right for you when I return. Wait for me.¡± He brought her hand to his lips, and kissed her knuckles. ¡°Was it still true that you want to be with me?¡± Noble Tales 146 74 55 vouchers Maximus still remembered the reason why Rania stopped poisoning him. There were a few bottles that she had, but all of them were still full. That was the only proof that could support Rania¡¯s im, and Maximus believed that. Now everything had passed, and he remembered what he said in the throne room, he wanted to be sure of that. ¡°Is that true?¡± Maximus asked again, he gently caressed her cheek. ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept me yet, but I am willing to dedicate my whole life to get your trust back.¡± Maximus said that solemnly, it sounded like an oath. After all, they were going to spend the rest of their lives together, and he would make sure of that. ¡°I will trust you, even if you have a knife on my throat.¡± The frown on Rania¡¯s brows deepened. Who would make such a promise? He is crazy, but craziness would sound like apliment for him. ¡°Can you believe me in this? I will not ask you to trust me right away, but give me a second chance to prove it to you and I will give the rest of my life not to disappoint you. Can you give me that?¡± Rania didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. She lowered her head, and stared at her fingers. ¡°I did hurt you so much, didn¡¯t I?¡± Maximus kissed her forehead. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Rania bit her lip, she nodded very slightly, until you couldn¡¯t see that, but she told him that he indeed had hurt her so bad. ¡°I am really sorry.¡± Maximus pulled her closer and then hugged her a little bit tighter, so she would know how much she meant for him. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Rania cried silently, her whole body was trembling. She had been holding back this emotion for so long, she didn¡¯t even realize it. And now, all of her pain came flooding out of her system, but not like before, she felt safe to let them out, to feel them, and cleansed herself from them. These feelings were like poison in her body, and Rania kept drinking on it over and over again every time she suppressed herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay, cry.¡± There was time in the past when he wondered on how to treat someone gently, because such delicate word 13:50 Sat, Oct 4 had never been in his life. : He had no one who would treat him gently, not with his father would punish them severely. E. 74 65 vouchers Yes, E must be the only one, who showed him such gentleness, but it had been so long ago, and every time Maximus remembered about her, it would follow with a great regret. His memories with her were fuzzy, as it ovepped with the images of her death, but he remembered her smile. She was like a mother for him. However, with Rania, as time went by, he gradually learned what gentleness was. He could do it without trouble now. But, for what cost? Rania lifted her head, tears streamed down her face, she pointed her fingers at his unfinished packed clothes, and then shook her head. The meaning for it was very simple. She didn¡¯t want him to leave. But, with regret, Maximus had to deny her request. ¡°No. I can¡¯t I need to leave. This is very important. They will be a trouble for you too in the future. Killian is still alive. I am going to settle score with him.¡± Rania pressed her face against his chest, she hit him, feeling very upset. Liar. He said he would do everything that she asked him to do, but not a minuteter, he already broke his promise. How she could trust him? ¡°This battle is important, because it¡¯s rted to you too and this is about your safety.¡± Maximus gripped her chin and lifted her head. ¡°I can¡¯t let go of the person, who had put you in harm way, but I will be back as soon as possible.¡± Maximus still could see that his words didn¡¯t convince her. Th?s chapter is updated by f?ndnovel ¡°Come with me,¡± he said. He then went into his cab to get a jacket that he draped on her shoulder. ¡°It will be cold outside.¡± Maximus grabbed Rania¡¯s hand and took her out of the room. The sky looked pretty with moonlight and studded sky, and Maximus was right, it was rather cold out here when he took her towards the direction of the forest. Thankfully, Maximus had a good insight, so Rania wouldn¡¯t be freeze. They walked for around thirty minutes, which made her panting. She had to exercise more. ¡°Tired?¡± Maximus asked. He wiped the sweat from her forehead, despite the cold night wind. He then 13:50 Sat, Oct 4 E vouchers dropped down to his knees, and told her to hop onto his back. ¡°Come on. It will be faster this way.¡± Usually, Maximus would shift into his beast when he visited this side of the forest, and it would take him less. than five minutes to reach his destination. But, because he was in his human form, and Rania¡¯s pace was not too fast, it took them so long. On the other hand, because Rania didn¡¯t have any other chance, she climbed onto his back. She knew that the king¡¯s body was built different. It almost felt like he was nothing, but muscles, and his broad back was exceptionallyfortable. Soon enough, Rania found a satisfying position with her chin rested on his shoulder. And for the king, he walked with ease, as if he didn¡¯t carry Rania. He was not even out of breath when they finally reached the ce that Maximus wanted to show her. However, Rania knew this ce, especially when she saw the wild wolves emerged from the dark. Their eyes glinted behind the trees. What the meaning of this?! Would Maximus feed her to the beasts? Would he do that?! Rania¡¯s first instinct was to run away from there, but Maximus held her hand tightly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Noble Tales 147 Chapter 147 The rightful source is ?ovelFind $74 SS VOUCHE Maximusughed when he realized why Rania looked very scared. His voice echoed in the forest, which made the wild wolves stopped in their track to approach them. See? Even the savage wild wolves were scared of him. Let alone Rania. ¡°Of course, not. I will not feed you to them. Why would I when I want to have a feast with you?¡± The inuendo made Rania blushed and she hated the fact of how her body was very responsive to him. Why she was so shameless? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will not hurt you?¡± Rania tilted her head, as if asking; how do you know? And despite theck of the mindlink, Maximus could understand her perfectly. ¡°Because you are my mate, and they can sense that.¡± Rania was still unconvinced, how he would know that when he had never had a mate before? It was not like he had run down a test to support his im, right? ¡°The wild wolves have never attacked Eiten or Den, because they can sense that the two of them are my people.¡± Maximus answered the unspoken question, and this left Rania speechless, she started to wonder if he could read her mind. But, it didn¡¯t cease her fear. She clutched to Maximus¡¯s side closely, as she watched the wolves emerged from the dark again, they walked closer to them, circled them, which made Rania clung to Maximus even more. And yet, the king looked unbothered with this. He stretched out his hand, and let one of the wolves approached him. The wolf licked his fingers, and Rania had the urgency to pull his hand away. She was afraid the wolf would bite him. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Maximus looked over his shoulder to Rania, who pressed her face to his side, while staring warily to her surroundings, as the wolves surrounded them. ¡°It will be fine. Give me your hand and let the wolf sniffs you, so, he will recognize your scent. He is the alpha of this pack.¡± Rania widened her eyes in shocked. The alpha of the wild wolves? Wouldn¡¯t that make this creature was even more dangerous? However, the look on Maximus¡¯s face made Rania want to try. Hesitantly, Rania stretched out her hand, but when the muzzle of the wolf was about to sniff her fingers, she retracted her hand. It was so scary! Maximus then gently held her hand, he intertwined their fingers together, cing her hand under his, so she was well protected, while the wolf sniffed her. 55 Vouchers Rania¡¯s heart was beating so fast, she could feel the hot breath of the wolf that caressed her knuckles. She jolted when the wolf licked their intertwined fingers. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Maximus chuckled. Slowly, he let go of Rania¡¯s hand. ¡°Maybe you want to give him some pet on the head, as a greeting? Don¡¯t too hard. The first impression is important.¡± Rania wanted to roll her eyes at his statement. Well, her first impression of him was when he marked her the moment, he saw her and realized she was his mate. Such statement was an irony when it came from him. And Maximus could feel her judgemental look. ¡°Pet the head.¡± At first, Rania wanted to call it quit. It was enough to be sniffed by the wolf, and she wanted to go back to the pce, but her curiosity got the best of her. She gathered her courage and started to pet the wolf¡¯s head slowly, gently¡­ The fur was surprisingly very soft. Rania noticed that the back wolf was the biggest among the other wolves. Even in the wild, the alpha was still the biggest and the strongest. Gradually, a smile bloomed on Rania¡¯s lips. This was not that bad. When she was sure that the wolf wouldn¡¯t bit her off, she became more and morefortable. But suddenly, the wolf stepped back and walked away from her, though the rest of them remained. Rania then looked at Maximus out of instinct, as if asking him what she had done wrong to chase away the wolf. ¡°Watch this,¡± Maximus said, he looked very pleased, as if Rania had aplished something. For a moment, Rania didn¡¯t know what happened, but less than a minuteter the wolf came with another wolf. This time, the second wolf was the color of sandy brown. It looked so majestic and beautiful, even when it just walked over towards Rania and Maximus. However, soon enough Rania¡¯s eyes caught the sight of the young wolves behind them. ¡°They are their pups. The female just gave birth two weeks ago.¡± Maximus crouched down, he reached something from his pocket and wiggled the meat to entice the young pups. There were three of them. ¡°Crouch down,¡± he said to Rania and gave one piece of meat to her. Rania didn¡¯t touch the meat, she stared at it with a horrifying look, and then Maximus understood. ¡°It¡¯s just a meat, I got this from the kitchen.¡± He intended to visit the forest before he left to ck Stone pack, that¡¯s why he had them. Maximus chuckled again when he saw the look of relief on Rania¡¯s face. Somehow, he had beenughing a lot in the past few hours with his mate. Seeing Rania was in tears, felt like it cleansed his soul too. They were trying to bridge the difference between them. They wanted to believe in the mate bond that tied them together, that they meant for each other. 13:50 Sat, Oct 4 If they were not, why would Maximus feel strongly about her? He knew she feel the same way. Rania then crouched down too, she got the meat from Maximus¡¯s hand and wiggled it to entice the three pups, which waddled towards them with curiosity. They looked very cute. They were so small, like furballs. She wanted to hug them, but she was afraid of the bigger wolves. Rania watched how the wolves encouraged their pups to eat the meat. She imagined, she would have a family too. Children. Noble Tales 148 55 vouchers ¡°I want you to know more about me.¡± Maximus helped her to climb the steep rock. There was another ce that he wanted to show her. Meanwhile, behind them the wild wolves followed them, but they kept their distance. And now, after Rania yed a little bit with the pups, and fed the wolves, she was not as warry as before. Their presences were not a threat, but instead, it felt like they were there to protect her. Was that weird? How her heart and perceptions of these wolves changed in a matter of an hour? These were the wolves that feast to the shifter flesh, but Rania felt safe with them,fortable even. On the other hand, Maximus told her about a story when he was thrown away to this forest and met with the wild wolves for the first time. Rania listened to him attentively. Elder Gayle had told her this story, but there was some part that he didn¡¯t know, since it was not the elder, who had to experience it. However, Rania could feel that Maximus gave her the water down version, so it wouldn¡¯t be too gruesome for her. ¡°They brought me food when I was injured, and I learned how to fight from them. They are the natural. Their instincts are sharp.¡± Rania tugged his hand. ¡®Monster?¡® She mouthed. This was the part that elder Gayle didn¡¯t know, and probably Maximus had never told anyone. Her mate just told her casually there was a monster inside the forest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not the season for the monster, moreover I went further to the north, and got lost there. That¡¯s where the monsters are. They don¡¯t usuallye to this side of the forest, even if they do, the wolves will take care of it.¡± Rania had no other choice, but to believe him, what other options did she have? At the very least, one thing Rania was sure about; Maximus wouldn¡¯t put her in danger. She happily followed him. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Rania tilted her head. She heard nothing, thus she shook her head. ¡°I think we need to get a little bit closer.¡± Maximus carried her to go through the muds, so her feet wouldn¡¯t get dirty. Rania¡¯s senses became duller and duller. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt her condition was even worse than human. And after five minutes of walking, finally Rania could hear what Maximus meant. Waterfall. Rania could hear the sound of waterfall. She had never seen one, and she felt excited. They only heard stories about it, and how they described the sound of it. Therefore, she asked Maximus for confirmation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s waterfall. I used to spend my time there when I want to be alone. After all, no one will bother me out here.¡± No one there to take a step into the forest and Maximus made sure of that. ¡°Careful¡± Rania was too excited, she hastened her pace, while Maximus followed behind her. She looked exceptionally beautiful under the moonlight, her smiling face was something that Maximus had been waiting for. He was d she came knocking to his door tonight, or else, he would miss his chance and this moment. Rania reached the waterfall first, as she followed the sound, but then it was not so hard, since she caught a glimpse of it from the distance. It was massive. She had never seen something so big like this. The sound of it was terrifying, but at the same time it was captivating. Maximus came not long after, and hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you happy? Do you like it?¡± It felt weird to ask someone else¡¯s feeling, as if it matter to him, but then it did when it came to his mate. He cared for how he felt, and whether or not she was happy. If he could, he would have stopped the time, so he could engrave this moment to his soul. Rania nodded with the question. ¡°Do you want to dip in?¡± Hearing the question, Rania turned her head, and blinked her eyes at him. She was stunned with the question, and felt her cheeks turned very hot. If she was blushing, Maximus didn¡¯t tease her. ¡°Come here, this spot is way quieter,¡± Maximus said, he released Rania from his arms, and then grabbed her hand to walk toward the further spot from the waterfall. You could still see the majestic waterfall, but here, the water was way calm. It was so clear, you could see the bottom of it, as the water from the waterfall created a river, it was wide enough for a small ship to go through. And when they reached the spot, Maximus took off his clothes, and his pants. Without any hesitation, he went in. The water reached his waist, so it would be around Rania¡¯s chest if she decided to join him. Would she join him? 13:50 Sat, Oct 4 56 vouchere Maximus didn¡¯t ask her, or force her toe with him, he simply stood there, sshed himself with the water, cleaned up the dirt from the mud earlier. The water carried away the dirt away. It looked¡­ fun. However, Rania hesitated. She approached the water, and dipped her finger into it. It was not as cold, as she thought. Meanwhile, Maximus watched her. He leaned against the rock and wetted his hair. ¡°Come on. You will not get this chance every day,¡± Maximus encouraged her. He was right though. She might get lose if she tried toe back here alone, even though the wolves wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but her sense of direction was shitty. What the worse could happen if she went for a dip? She might regret it when she returned to her bedroom, and trapped there for who knew how long, while Maximus was away in a battle. Slowly, Rania stood up, she took off her jacket first, and then her clothes, and her pants, until she was only in her underwear. The rightful source is F¦Énd£Îovel Noble Tales 149 : 74 2465 vouchers Rania bit her lips when she took off her underwear too. Her heart was thumping so hard under Maximus¡¯s intense eyes. He stared at her without blinking, and when Rania lifted her head to look at him, their eyes met, and she could feel how gentle his soul actually was. Gathered all the courage that she needed, Rania went into the water, naked. She was right, the water reached her chest, her long hair was wet, and she used it to cover her breasts, even though it was not necessary. Maximus had seen everything. What else he had not yet touched, seen, or licked? He had left his mark all over her body. However, Rania was still feeling a little bit self conscious under his prating gaze. She approached him. She knew what she signed up for when she decided to join him. This was not only about dipping into the water, but also about the two of them. Baring their naked body and soul for each other, trying to heal their wound and wash away all the grievances. Starting anew. This was not about sex, but about how to trust again. Rania approached Maximus, she rested her head against his bare chest, as he kissed her hair and wrapped his arms around her gently. She remembered the little wolf family. She wished, she would have one. The children that she would love wholeheartedly, and the little ones who would love her too. She craved for it so bad¡­ *** Jasmine woke up from her sleep when she sensed Killian entered the room. She had been crying, all day and night, which made her eyes puffy. Losing her father was a hard pill to swallow for her, because she was so close with him. Her mother died five years ago because of the rogue attack, and ever since then, alpha Xaden always put her and her brother first. ¡°You just came,¡± Jasmine said, she stood up, and approached Killian. She hugged him tightly, and started crying again. ¡°How¡¯s the meeting? Were you able to find a solution?¡± Killian fought the urge to push Jasmine away from him. Now alpha Xaden was dead, he didn¡¯t need to pretend to enjoy herpany. But, it was still her pack, people here might be angry for the death of their alpha, but it didn¡¯t mean they would ept Killian with opened arms, especially if he treated theirte alpha¡¯s daughter badly. €74 $vouchers ¡°Yes, we wille up with something. You don¡¯t need to worry. Just take care of yourself and Adrian. He needs you.¡± Killian hugged her back, caressed her and consoled her, though his mind was elsewhere, and when Jasmine pushed her to the bed, that was his limit, he couldn¡¯t go further than this. ¡°No, you must be very tired. Let¡¯s do this other time,¡± Killian refused when Jasmine was about to take off her dress, and went down on him. ¡°You don¡¯t want me?¡± Killian had to close his eyes to contain his irritation, so Jasmine wouldn¡¯t start with her waterwork again. He was tired of this shit. ¡°I want you, Jasmine. I do.¡± Killian pulled her closer, hugged her, rested her head against his chest, and suppressed the urge to break her neck. ¡°But, I have a meeting tomorrow, an important one. I need to be at my best, and having sex with you, will make mete, because I will never get enough of you.¡± Killian wanted to scoff at himself on how smooth his words were. If only all of his trouble could be smoothened by words, he would have everything within his palms. Thankfully, Jasmine bought it. She snuggled closer against his chest, seemingly satisfied with the excuse. ¡°Okay. If you can, can you bring that royal gamma alive? I want to skin him myself.¡± If there was one thing that Killian liked about Jasmine aside from her willingness to be degraded by him whenever they had sex, it was her fiery guts. Original content can be found at find?novel She could be very cruel and determined. She would be a good warrior if she were born as a male. ¡°Sure. I will try to do that. Now, sleep.¡± Killian stared at the night sky out there, the moon shone brightly. He wondered when he could get his hand on Rania again. Killian had marked Jasmine, but the mate bond felt very weak, it couldn¡¯t even bepared to how he felt for Rania, not even the slightest. What are you doing now, little Rania? He hated the fact that he was so close of taking her away. So close¡­ *** Rania squirmed when Maximus thrusted her slowly. It was too slow for her liking, which made her ached him. even more. She tried to move her hips, as if telling him to move faster, but Maximus held her in ce. He pushed her back against a smooth surface rock, while he was deep inside her. The water around her covered their nakedness. ¡°No, Rania. I want to feel you. I want to savor you¡­¡± Maximus leaned over and kissed her neck, he nibbled on 13:50 Sat, Oct 4 his mark on her skin, as he pinched her nipple between his fingers. He wanted to hear her voice. He wanted to hear her calling his name again. However, Rania kept muted. She seemed to forget on how to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, Rania. Let me have you the way I want for tonight,¡± Maximus whispered against her ear. He didn¡¯t know when he would return, therefore he wanted to crave every moment with her. He wanted to feel her, every inch, every emotion. He was going to take her slow. ¡°I love you, Rania,¡± Maximus said against her lips, as he pulled away, and then thrusted her deeper. Rania¡¯s body shuddered, as she clutched onto him for dear life. She felt the tension that built inside of her. ¡°I love you. I will give my life for you. I do.¡± Noble Tales 150 74 155 vouchers They were lying on the grass, naked, while staring at the night sky that studded with stars. Rania crept closer toward Maximus because the wind that blew her nakedness was rather cold. Her mate wrapped his arms around her body, and tangled their legs together, to warm her up a little bit more. He ced a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°We need to go back.¡± They should, but none of them got up, or made any attempt to leave. This felt perfect. They wanted to savor every moment. They didn¡¯t want to leave just yet if they could stretch out their time a few seconds longer. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find[?]ovel ¡°We really need to leave¡­¡± Maximus sighed, and then pped her bum lightly, which made Rania jolted and widened her eyes at her. ¡°You look so adorable. I want to put you in my pocket.¡± Heughed. It was a magical night, because Rania heard Maximusugh a lot. Not the condescending one, but a pureugh that brought joy to anyone, who heard him. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t tempt me with your eyes.¡± Maximus leaned over to kiss her lips, he groaned, because he could feel how hard he got. If it was up to him, Rania would have passed out by now. However, when she tangled her fingers and tugged his hair, his not so strong defense crumbled. He groaned into her mouth. ¡°One more¡­ just give me one more.¡± Maximus parted her legs, and ced himself between her. He reached down and could feel how wet she was. Hm. At the very least, she agreed with this. Maximus pulled away and stared at her face, her cheeks flushed and the color spread to her corbones and down to her chest. This was one of thousand things that Maximus liked about her. Her body was very responsive. There was no denying that she wanted him too. ¡°I promised you that I will make it up to you, right?¡± Maximus smirked, and Rania pursed her lips in response. This was way more than just make it up. He had done it at least four times at this point. Rania was soaked from their releases. Maximus entered her, he grunted. A deep rumble in his chest when he felt how tight she gripped him. ¡°Heaven, Rania. I want to be buried inside you all the time. Damn, it will be hard for me to leave.¡± Maximus moved faster, every thrust filled with urgency. Meanwhile, Rania¡¯s body shuddered, as she clung to him, her nails grazed his back, and he liked it. He liked this pain. He wanted her. ¡°Fuck, Rania. You are so tight.¡± Maximus pinched her nipple, and bit her neck, where his mark was, which only heightened the tension that had built inside of her. And when Rania came, she felt the blissful feeling for a few minutes longer. She bit down his shoulder, 13:50 Sat, Oct 4 because the feeling was too much. He was so deep inside of her, and her mate¡¯s teeth sank on her neck. But the pain only added to the me that burned her from inside. It didn¡¯t take long for Maximus toe undone after her. His whole body was shivering, as he breathed raggedly. He groaned and stilled, as he reached to climax and filled her to the brim. And when both of them finally came down from the throes of passion, you could see the sky had the first glimmer of sunlight. The stars still studded the sky, and the moon was still there, but the sun came. It was a brief moment of encountered for the two of them, painting the sky beautifully. D Rania hugged Maximus, as she stared at the beautiful sight before her eyes. He was still inside her, and finally. she felt the universe treated her with kindness. ¡°We really need to go,¡± Maximus said, he pulled away from her and she flinched, spilling the juice from her core, which made her blush, but Maximus simplyughed at her reaction. ¡°Come on, we need to clean you up. You don¡¯t want to walk with it the whole day.¡± Rania bit her lip and hit his arm lightly for his crude words, but Maximus carried her in his arms and they headed towards the river. They did it once again, before they left. By that time, Rania was too tired to walk, and Maximus had to carry her on his back on their way to the pce. And by the time they arrived, Rania had fallen into a deep sleep. She still had this sex scent lingered on her, where Maximus¡¯s scent mixed with hers. ¡°Sleep tight, my beautiful mate.¡± Maximus leaned over and kissed her lips. He sighed deeply when he had to let go and then walked out of the room. Outside, the warriors had been waiting for him. He didn¡¯t bring many of them, since enough number had waited for him in the ck Stone pack. All they needed was a leader to lead the attack. ¡°So, you are really going?¡± Elder Gayle walked toward Maximus, he furrowed his brows. He still disagreed with his decision to go. However, if his mate had failed to convince him to stay, what else he could do or say to change his mind? ¡°I have led warriors to a war. I have done that in the past a few times, while my father wished for my dead body when I returned, but I survive. This kind of battle will not faze me, old man.¡± Elder Gayle groaned in annoyance when Maximus called him an old man. ¡°Fine. Do whatever, bute back quickly, bring that brat too, and let the other warrior to handle the aftermath. There will be nothing much you need to do there once you take them down.¡± And here, elder Gayle and his lectures. But, Maximus simply nodded. ¡°Okay. Take care of my mate. I don¡¯t want anything happen to her. And keep the other elders away from her.¡± Noble Tales 151 The white wolf, sitting near the riverbank. 9:4 The beautiful creature was staring at Rania, as if she was waiting for her. But, Rania couldn¡¯t get what she was waiting for. She was there. She was always there. However, there was a longing in the creature¡¯s eyes. The white wolf kept staring at her¡­ When Rania woke up, she was alone in her bed, she looked around and found no one there, but Maximus¡¯s scent lingered around her. He was everywhere. Rania rubbed her face roughly, and then looked at the time. It had passed afternoon. She had been sleeping the whole morning, and missed Maximus when he left. Rania put down her hand and then touched her neck, the mark of Maximus on her skin. There was a smile on her lips, she remembered every detail of their love makingst night, and this made her blush. But then, she touched her t belly and her imagination went towards apletely different direction. A child. Would she be able to carry one this time? The rtionship between them was good. They were in good term, even much morepared to before. This time, their baby would grow healthy, and she wouldn¡¯t be hurt anymore. She would be fine. Maximus would be fine too. There was no more secret between them. They had started to build the trust, and they were going towards the right direction, Rania could feel that. Thinking about that, Rania immediately got off the bed, and cleaned up herself before she went to see Karin in the infirmary. ¡°You missed your morning lesson, mydy.¡± Karin smiled sweetly, teasing her, because she knew why she missed the lesson. All the people in the pce talked about it. They saw the king carry Rania on his way back to the pce, and witness a gentle smile on his lips. The smile was not the mocking one, or grazed with threat, but it was a smile that came from a joyful soul. Something extremely rare, or they could say they had never seen one before. Because of that, people talked about how Rania managed to thaw the king¡¯s cold heart. The pce would be okay as long as Rania was there. Karin exined all of that to Rania. ¡°I think people start epting you, mydy. How do you feel about that?¡± Rania shrugged her shoulders, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to that, but a deep blush on her cheeks told Karin that she was extremely happy. D ICan you teach me to make that concoction?) Rania scribbled something on the paper, because she wanted to change the topic, and then showed it to Karin, ¡°What concoction?¡± Karin raised her brows questioningly. Rania bit her lip, she didn¡¯t know how to write what was in her mind. But then, she decided to write a single word. It would be enough for Karin to catch the meaning behind what she wanted to say. [Fertility:] Karin¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat when she read that. She gulped down nervously. It was very clear that the king had not yet said anything about her condition. Knowing this, Karin didn¡¯t know what to say to her. Should she tell her everything honestly? The king only said that Karin was not allowed to tell anyone else about Rania¡¯s condition, but he didn¡¯t say anything about telling Rania herself. Rania nudged his hand, because Karin didn¡¯t give her any respond, she tilted her head, as if asking; can you? ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Karin felt the words left her head. She was not sure how to answer that. It was not like Rania couldn¡¯t get pregnant. She would be able to get pregnant, even though it would be hard, but the possibility was still there. Checktest chapters at FindN()vel However, the real problem here was; if she did get pregnant. It would endanger her life and the baby. Her body was too weak to endure such massive change from the pregnancy. It would kill her, and the baby too. ¡°You are still recovering from the previous injuries, there are some ingredients that you can¡¯t mix together. You are still drinking the medicine, right? We will talk about it again after you are fully healed.¡± [I am fine. I think I can stop drinking the medicine.] Rania knew that the medicine that she drank regrly was only a supplement, not something to cure any disease or the aftereffect of her incident. ¡°No, mydy. I will decide when you can stop,¡± Karin said, she had no other choice, but to pull the card of a healer. Hearing that, Rania pursed her lips. She was not happy, and then wrote again. [When?] Karin was thinking of a decade, but it would be very obvious that she was lying. ¡°Two years¡­¡± she said without any confident, knowing very well that she was lying to her face. Rania widened her eyes and pursed her lips. She mouthed. Liar. Well, she was right about that one. ¡°I will check on your body condition from time to time, okay, so I will know when you will be able to go on without the medicine.¡± Karin then added. ¡°Being pregnant will take a massive toll on your body because you will go through a huge change, and if your body still can¡¯t carry it, it will not only endanger your life, but also the baby that you conceive.¡± Karin was not a good liar, but this time she mixed the truth in it, so she could talk smoothly. 155 vouchers Finally, Rania sighed deeply. She relented. She didn¡¯t want to put herself through such trauma again, or put her baby in harm way. She nodded. ¡°Okay, now we will continue with our lesson, shall we?¡± Karin immediately changed the topic, she breathed in relief because Rania didn¡¯t hang on the topic anymore. Once the king returned, she would discuss this matter with him, because they couldn¡¯t keep lying to Rania. It was only after a month Maximus finally came back. Noble Tales 152 : 74 45 vouchers ¡°The king! It¡¯s the king, who is here! It will be him who will lead the warrior!¡± Michael was furious. He red at Kilian and alpha Winter. ¡°You said the king will not lead the warrior, but he is here!¡± Killian couldn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Michael scoffed. ¡°One of our scouts saw it. It¡¯s the king¡¯s banner, it¡¯s the king.¡± The other five alphas looked at each other, they were restless, and it reflected clearly on their faces. ¡°Do you think the reinforcement from the Barlukan Kingdom wille in time?¡± alpha Peeta asked. He had been fidgeting all the time, sweat started to appear on his forehead. He joined the rebel because he was thete alpha Xaden¡¯s inw, he cared about Jasmine and Adrian, that was why he was willing to help. Moreover, he had no sessor, so they were talking about merging their packs together and put Adrian as the alpha from one big pack. But at this point, the cost was too high for him to pay. ¡°They wille in time. We only need to hold back a little bit longer.¡± Killian looked at Alpha Winter. It was him, who had been corresponding with the people in the other kingdom. ¡°Can I have a talk with you, alpha Winter?¡± ¡°He is no longer an alpha, why do you keep addressing him as such?¡± Alpha Liam furrowed his brows. ¡°And why do you need to talk with him alone when all of us are here? Talk here so we can hear it too.¡± Killian narrowed his eyes. ¡°He is still the alpha. No matter what you said. Even thete alpha Xaden is still the alpha when he died.¡± And that statement shut alpha Liam up, it also boasted the other people¡¯s trust in him. He carried the legacy of the previous alpha to bring down the royal. Not only that, his statement made alpha Winter trusted him even more. It was a great move from Killian. If only he could talk over on everything, this battle wouldn¡¯t happen in the first ce. And in the end of the meeting, it was not really productive. They kept arguing over the same thing. But, Killian got his time alone with alpha Winter. ¡°We need to change the tactic. We are not going to win this battle if we go headfirst against the king.¡± ¡°Good think you finally realize the problem.¡± Alpha Winter poured him drinks. They had prepared everything for the final battle, but without the king as the leader of the warriors. Therefore, they needed to adjust with their n. ¡°The king in the battlefield will be a great moral boast for all the warriors. They will charge like a madman because the king is there.¡± Alpha Winter drank his drinks in a single gulp. ¡°Not to mention about the king. The Mad King in his beast form is lethal. He has the power to stop your movement by a sheer of his strong 13:51 Sat, Oct 4 presence, a critical second that will determine your life and death.¡± 74 by vouchers. Killian poured a drink for himself. He didn¡¯t need all of this lecture, because he already knew it himself. ¡°Change the direction of the reinforcement to attack the pce,¡± Killian said, cut off the monologue from alpha Winter. ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to suggest to kidnap Rania again?¡± Alpha Winter raised his brows. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what happen with you when you tried that trick?¡± He nodded at Killian¡¯s blind eye. ¡°No, I have a better suggestion.¡± ¡°Such as?¡± ¡°Retreat.¡± It had been three weeks since Maximus left the pce, and she missed him so much. Her life in the past three weeks went uneventful. After what happened in the dining room the other day, no elder hade to her and ask her to do something. The voice ofin about her as the future queen had ceased down too. It also thanked to the fact that the king seemed more approachable every time he spent his time with his mate. Therefore, with such peaceful time, Rania increased her time with Karin, learning about medicine and whatnot. She was good at it, she grasped the lesson very fast. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you are not a healer, mydy,¡± De said. She came over with her little sister, Dorry. Both of them were practically Karin¡¯s apprentices now. ¡°You are even better than me.¡± She grimaced when she saw the failed concoction that she tried to make. Thank you. Rania mouthed, smiling at the two of them. Dorry watched her with a questioning look. ¡°Mydy, I think your tongue has healed, but why can¡¯t you speak? Did he hurt your throat?¡± Dorry was there when Killian kidnapped Rania, and she was tasked to keep her alive, therefore she knew that the man didn¡¯t hurt her, if anything he was very anxious when she didn¡¯t wake up. De elbowed his little sister to shut her up, which made Dorry furrowed her brows even more. ¡°What?¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel ¡°It¡¯s not physical problem thatdy Rania is facing, but it is more of a psychological one,¡± Karin offered an exnation. ¡°So, she is too scared to speak now?¡± Both De and Karin looked at Rania, as thetter mumbled. ¡°You can say so.¡± AZ DO VOUSE ¡°I am sorry, mydy, my little sister can be very ignorant,¡± De apologized on behalf of Dorry, but Rania just waved her hand nonchntly, telling them it was alright. And when Rania listened to their conversation, from the corner of her eyes, she caught someone. It was ire. She had been told that she was here and her destined mate was actually one of the senior royal warriors. But, she didn¡¯t meet her in person. She saw a glimpse of her, but then Rania decided not to approach ire. There was nothing for them to talk about. Everything that transpired between them was none of their fault. ¡°Can I talk with you?¡± ire asked. Noble Tales 153 004% Rama didn¡¯t me ire for what happened with her when it came to Caden, because if she were her, she would have run away too. Therefore, they didn¡¯t owe each other anything, and she didn¡¯t think they could get close too. It was toote for that. ¡°You look¡­ great,¡± ire said, she started the conversation awkwardly, as they walked in the garden. It was the same garden where Rania had her first conversation with elder Gayle, and they were sitting on the same bench, under the wisteria trees. Rania had her notes and pen with her, so she couldmunicate what she wanted to say. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you. But, I want to apologize for everything that cause your pain, whether I did it intentionally, or indirectly. I didn¡¯t mean you any harm.¡± What ire meant was Caden. Rania became Caden¡¯s target because ire left. [You don¡¯t need to. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.] Rania showed ire what she wrote. ¡°When I first saw you, you were so young.¡± ire stared at the clear blue sky, and took a deep breath. ¡°I thought, I was going to have a little sister, since my little brother had been an ass, since he was little.¡± Rania smiled at that, while ire continued. ¡°Maybe you thought, I only want to talk about it because I want something from you, now you are in the position of power.¡± ire looked at Rania. ¡°But, you are not wrong. I know that you owe me nothing. I owe you everything for all the pain I caused you, but please¡­ my mother.¡± Rania visibly moved away from ire. She stared at the distance, but she didn¡¯t write anything, which allowed ire to talk more. ¡°I know that you hated my mother because she is evil. I know she had wronged you so many times, and turned your father against you at some point, but she still my mother.¡± ire then touched her belly. ¡°And now, I will be a mother too, I need her close to me, because I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Rania pressed her lips, she held back her tears, not out of fear, but anger. She was angry because ire requested all of this after knowing what she had gone through in her mother¡¯s hand. [My father is still in the dungeon. What makes you think I want to save your mother¡¯s life?] ?????? ???? Find~Novel ire was wearing a loose dress, so her small bump was not visible, but after what she said, Rania subconsciously stared at her stomach. ire was pregnant, while she lost her baby, and all of that was because of Killian, her brother, and all the pain she had to endure all those years were caused by her mother. But, she had the audacity to ask for her help. 13:51 Sat, Oct 4 74 55 vouchure! Call her heartless, she had been called worse than that, but there was no way in hell Rania was willing to help her. [I don¡¯t hate you, ire, but you are asking the wrong person for this favor. And yes, it is toote for you wanting to be my sister.] Rania didn¡¯t want to hear anything anymore. She stood up and then left ire there alone, but she still could hear her chocking sobs, as she walked away. Somehow, Rania felt guilty because she was too harsh with her, but she was also angry for ire to think that she would help. How could she understand her pain, but still asked her anyway. Moreover, it was not like she could do something to save her mother. She was with Killian after all. There were only two options for her; whether she was going to be killed in the midst of the battle, or she could be executed once it was over. Rania didn¡¯t want to do an extra job to help that woman. If she died, it wouldn¡¯t be on her. There was nothing she could do. For the first time, she felt good because there was nothing she could do about the situation, so ire couldn¡¯t pin the me on her head. Two dayster, Rania heard the news that they had taken down the Bloody Wolf pack, and ck River pack had surrendered, which made it easier for them to take care of the rest, since the two biggest pack that rebelled had been under control. Maximus was on his way back with Eiten. The royal gamma was fine, his healing was slow, but now he got so much better. That was what they said. And now, Rania only needed to wait for Maximus and Eiten. She counted the days when they would arrive, and Karin could see the change of mood in Rania. ¡°You look very happy, you are literally glowing, Rania,¡± Karin teased her, and she could only smile, lowering her head to hide her blush. But then, Karin gripped Rania¡¯s chin and lifted her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t lower your head,¡± she said gently. ¡°When the king is here after the battle. You are going to have the ceremony that you deserve, by that time you are going to be the queen of this kingdom. You can¡¯t lower your head to anyone.¡± Karin didn¡¯t mean to scare Rania, she only wanted her to be prepared for what woulde to her direction. It was only a small lesson that she could offer. ¡°Your action, your words, everything that you do will reflect on the king.¡± Karin grimaced. ¡°Well, he already has a bad reputation with a moniker as the Mad King, but I hope your presence will bnce things out.¡± Rania nodded. She understood what Karin meant. She was going to try her best. A Wouders Later that night, Rania couldn¡¯t fall asleep, because two days from now Maximus would be here. She missed him so much. She couldn¡¯t help, but wished the days would go faster. But suddenly, Rania heard the door to her room was opened. Noble Tales 154 Chapter 154 59 voucher Rania couldn¡¯t sleep, that¡¯s why she knew immediately when someone entered her bedroom, but she didn¡¯t hear anymotion out there. There were two guards, who guarded her bedroom, and if there was an intruder, who tried to get to her, she would have heard the fight against the guards. However, the fact that it was very quiet, made her think only two options; whether the guards knew the person, who entered the room, or¡­ They were the remaining member of the Movement, the people, who hid so deep into the pce and were failed to eradicate by the king during that bloody period of times. Rania didn¡¯t want to think of thetter, because it was more than just horrifying. Because it meant, this person was going to kill her. she was overthinking. She couldn¡¯t help it after everything she had to go through. Without a second thought, Rania immediately scrambled out of her bed, grabbed the fruit knife on the bedside and went under. She hid herself there, hugging herself into a ball. She wished she could disappear. Right in time, that person went into her sleeping section, and stopped for a brief second, probably because he saw she was not there. It was a man, Rania could tell from the shoes he was wearing. Rania watched this person walked toward her bed. She clutched the fruit knife in her hand. She was trembling. She didn¡¯t know how to fight, but with a weapon, she got a chance to run towards the exit, and asked for help. However, she prayed this person wouldn¡¯t find her here. Rania covered her mouth with her palm, to prevent herself from making any noise, even though it had been so long, since thest time she heard her own voice. The source of th?s content is FindN()vel And suddenly, that person stopped right beside her bed. Her heart skipped a bit when he crouched down and looked under. This was it. Rania was going to attack first. She was going to have more chance this way. Her grip on the hilt of the knife tightened, until her knuckles turned white. And when that person lowered his head to see her there, she swung the knife. But, she missed it, instead, he managed to catch her hand. ¡°Rania, it¡¯s me.¡± For a little while, it didn¡¯t register to her that the voice was very familiar. She kept trying to get her hand free from his grip, until that person pulled her out from under the bed with ease. 13:51 Sat, Oct 4 ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me. You are safe, you are fine,¡± 69 mushery 155 Rania stopped struggling when she saw Maximus¡¯s familiar face. There was a line of blood on his check. Her knife indeed reached him, grazed his skin, but the wound had healed, leaving only stain of blood. ¡°It¡¯s me. Maximus.¡± Rania breathed heavily, and the knife ckened from her grip. She stared at him stupidly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe with what she was seeing. Maximus then kissed her forehead to pull her back to him. ¡°Ie a day earlier. It¡¯s me. You are fine.¡± Only when she felt the tingling feeling between them when their skin made a contact that Rania finally realized what happened. She threw Noble Tales 155 : A 155 vouchert Killian was still alive, but they managed to kill alpha Peeta, and the other two alphas, which left the remaining of the rebels without any real power. Keith was in charge to deal with the situation, and they expected it to end by the end of this month. After all, there was not much they needed to do because the king had expelled the biggest threat. However, Maximus put all of his effort to capture Killian, who managed to escape with the remaining alphas, and some of his warriors. Their number was not concerning, as they could be squashed easily, but Maximus wanted Killian, alive. He was going to give that man a hell before he killed him. It would be a matter of time before they could find him, no matter where they were hiding. Meanwhile, Killian and the remaining people, who followed him and the other three alphas were in the meeting with the reinforcement from the Barlukan kingdom. They managed to cross the border without anyone noticed it. Which meant, they had paid a good amount of money. Corruption was everywhere after all. ¡°Finally, we meet. It must be a rough week for you, Killian,¡± Royal beta Gerald said. He came from Barlukan kingdom personally to meet with Killian and the rest. ¡°So, tell me what can we do to help.¡± Killian shook hand with him, he smiled brilliantly, while Winter was standing next to him and the other three alphas were a step behind them. ¡°It¡¯s good to finally see you, royal beta Gerald. The honor will be mine.¡± Killian nodded politely. *** Rania had never done this before, but it turned out not really bad. ¡°I like this,¡± Maximus said, as he looked at his reflection on the mirror with a new haircut. There was nothing much different, he only got his hair shorter, that¡¯s all, but he was pleased to see the satisfaction on his mate¡¯s fate. ¡°You did a great job.¡± He turned around and kissed her. Rania smiled brilliantly. Maximus had been kissing her all the time, he would do that randomly, and now he also invited her to lunch with the other elders and the alpha to celebrate his return. But the real celebration would be when they had the queen ceremony, which would be held in a month. Today, Eiten and the other warriors would arrive, and Rania was excited to see the royal gamma again. It had been months, since thest time she saw him, therefore when Eiten got out of the car, she immediately approached him and gave him a hug. ¡°Oh, well, I didn¡¯t expect the warm wee like this,¡± Eiten chuckled, but then his eyes fell on Maximus, who watched him closely. ¡°Oh,e on, you see it yourself that she was the one, who hugged me first, right?¡± 13:52 Sat, Oct 4 474 74 755 Vouchers Rania immediately freed herself from Eiten and then looked at Maximus. She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand it. In her mind, Eiten was like a brother for her. ¡°You need to work extra hard to tone down his jealous tendency,¡± Eiten said, whispering to her ear, which only annoyed Maximus even more. He even winked at Rania when she turned her head to look at him. The king finally had enough with his gamma¡¯s antic, he then approached the two of them. ¡°You look great. I think I should send you to fight in the Barlukan.¡± ¡°Seriously? I am still recuperating,¡± Eiten said with grievances. He watched as Maximus pulled Rania toward him, and took her away. ¡°Ck. What a madness.¡± He shook his head and grinned. He loved to be back to the pce. Especially when there would be a huge celebration. He loved party! The next weeks, they were busy with the uing celebration for the future queen. Everyone was excited, because it had been a long time since there was a celebration like this. They were waiting for this moment. Rania¡¯s days were filled with a lot of appointment with the designer and the party coordinator, she needed to pick up from the theme color to the flowers, and the decoration that she wanted in the room. Thankfully, the rundown of the event had been fixed, because it was a tradition, thus there were steps that they had to go through in sequences. Meanwhile, Maximus was busy to coordinate with his warriors to look for Killian. They were still searching for him, because he could be anywhere. Thetest news that they heard was; Killian had dispersed the warriors that followed him, so it would make it hard for the royal warriors to look for them all. ¡°The remaining three packs have surrendered. They agreed to our term, and their alphas executed,¡± Eiten said. Maximus, and his royal beta and royal gamma were in the war room, discussing about the surrendered packs and the punishment. It was very obvious that their lives ended there, but it was still up to discussion about whether or not to execute the whole family of the alphas and raised a new family to lead their pack. And when they were in the middled of the discussion, someone knocked on the door. They had sensed her scent before the warrior came to inform them that the healer wanted to talk with the king. ¡°I think this is it for today, let¡¯s discuss about this again tomorrow.¡± elder Gayle said, he then stood up and Eiten followed behind him, stretching out his armszily. Karin bowed her head politely when the two of them walked past her, and they did the same too. After that, Karin entered the room. Maximus was staring at the map on the table, he nced at Karin when she approached him. ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± ??? ¡°Yes, my king. This is aboutdy Rania¡± Karin said, and the mention of his mate¡¯s name managed to get the king¡¯s attention. ¡°What is it?¡± Maximus turned around to look at Karin now. Find the newest release on find?novel Noble Tales 156 Chapter 156 Karin fidgeted. She didn¡¯t think she would get used to the king¡¯s strong presence, even though she had talked to him more than a handful of time. The healer then told the king about her conversation with Rania a few days ago about her fertility issue. ¡°She wanted me to teach her how to make the fertility concoction.¡± Karin almost sounded apologetic, as she felt bad with this whole situation. ¡°I have tried to tell her that she can¡¯t start it yet, but I don¡¯t think the reason will hold for long.¡± She told the king what excuse that she used. ¡°What did you tell her?¡± Maximus clenched his jaw. ¡°Did you give her a hint or anything about her condition?¡± ¡°No, my king. That¡¯s why Ie to you because recentlydy Rania asked the same thing again.¡± Karin then gathered her courage to give him her opinion. ¡°I think you need toe clean with her. She will be more hurt if she finds out you are lying to her.¡± Maximus knew that. He didn¡¯t want to start lying to her. They had started over, and they couldn¡¯t taint it with a lie that could tear them apart. They might not survive the second time. However, how could Maximus tell her about the truth? This was not something easy. It was not easy for him, even more to her. Maximus could see how it would devastate her, and what if she pulled away again? ¡°Let me think about it,¡± Maximus said. ¡°For the meantime, don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t give her any hint, or clue about what¡¯s going on. Let her enjoy the ceremony.¡± Karin nodded. ¡°Yes, my king.¡± And after that, she took her leave, while the king stayed in the war room until morning came, because he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lie down next to her, and looked at her in the eyes, as he knew what she wanted. A family. That was what Maximus wanted to. A little family that belonged to him. Children, who looked like her, or like him. They wanted the same thing, but at what cost? ?????? ???? find(?)ovel Yet, Maximus couldn¡¯t bring himself to break her heart. [You didn¡¯te backst night.] Rania slid a paper into Maximus¡¯s line of sight, as they had lunch with the other elders and some important figures in this kingdom. 13:52 Sat, Oct 4 46 8743 Cbt vouchers ¡°There are a lot of things to be done, so I can have a peaceful day of ceremony for you. How¡¯s the preparation?¡± Rania scrunched her nose, indicating she didn¡¯t like the process, but secretly enjoyed it. She had never had a party especially held for her. Wearing a beautiful dress and had everyone looked at her with respect. Not even in her wildest dream she would imagine where she was right now. If two years ago, when she was still within Caden¡¯s grasp, someone told her that she would have her big day, and she would be the queen of this kingdom, clearly, Rania wouldn¡¯t trust them. That was absolutely insane to think she would finally have her moment. ¡°I will join youter in the dance practice, do you like it?¡± Rania¡¯s eyes lit up, she nodded, and then continued eating. ¡°Can you sense something?¡± Maximus wondered how Rania could eat normally when she couldn¡¯t taste anything. [No, but I have made peace with it. It doesn¡¯t bother me anymore.] Rania then added something. [You don¡¯t need to bother about it too.] Maximus kissed her temple. One thing that Maximus realized, something that he knew it was true, no matter how hard he tried not to think about it. It was; he had broken her. She came with him, losing his taste buds, but now she lost her voice too. Not only that, he was the one, who broke their dream to have a family. If it was not for the miscarriage, Rania¡¯s condition might not be this weak to the point she couldn¡¯t carry a child. But, it was because of him. He put them in this predicament. Later on, it wouldn¡¯t be about a child. The elders would start acting up again if Rania was not with a child after sometime they were together. Maximus might be able to hold them back for a year or two, but after that, Rania would start questioning herself as well. That afternoon, Maximus made a little sacrifice for her, this was not the first, but it wouldn¡¯t be thest. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are not that heavy,¡± Maximus said when Rania stepped on his foot again for¡­ who knew how many times she had done it¡­ Meanwhile, Rania was exasperated with herself, she furrowed her brows, trying to concentrate with her feet. ¡°That¡¯s good, keep going, mydy,¡± Prim encouraged her. She was the dance teacher for Rania, because it was 13:52 Sat, Oct 4 a custom for her and the king to lead the first dance. 13.30 voucher She was a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, but it was not as clear as the king¡¯s, hers was more green. The ceremony would be in two weeks from now, and Rania just learned how to be able to have a proper dance around a week ago. Three weeks of lesson in total, and she still couldn¡¯t get a grasp of how to do it right. If it was a lesson about medicine, she would have aced it by now, but why it was so hard to move her body the way she wanted? Once again, she stepped on Maximus¡¯s foot. She then took a step back, clearly upset with herself. And when Prim was about to say something, the king raised his hand to silence her. The king approached his mate and then lifted her body slightly. ¡°If you are going to step on feet all the time, why don¡¯t do it from the beginning?¡± Maximus held her by the waist, and let her to step on his feet, as he moved. This way, Rania didn¡¯t need to do anything. Noble Tales 157 Chapter 157 ¡°You look so beautiful, mydy,¡± Karin said with tears welled in her eyes. (58 35 Vouchers Ever since Kean, Rania didn¡¯t take another omega to be her personal maid. She didn¡¯t want to get close to them. Probably, Kean¡¯s death hurt her deeper than she wanted to admit. That was why, Karin had been by her side all the time, she filled the role, and with Dorry and De, who often would visit the healer for pointer, Rania didn¡¯t think she needed another friend. Eiten woulde to talk to her from time to time too. They were enough for Rania. ¡°The king must be mesmerized by you.¡± Karin couldn¡¯t help but grinned from ear to ear. ¡°The ceremony will be held in two hours. Are you ready?¡± Rania didn¡¯t think she would be ready, but she nodded anyway. She was wearing red dress. This was the color of their kingdom, and the only color that could be worn by the king and queen for today. Surprisingly, the colorplimented her skin and her brown hair perfectly. Her hair was braided in a way so they could ce her crownter. ¡°It¡¯s time, mydy,¡± one of the omegas informed Rania and Karin. From here on, Rania would walk alone towards the sacred temple, where she would be crowned, and dered as the queen of this kingdom. By now, there were hundreds of people, waiting for her. Steady. Steady. Steady. Rania chanted the words inside her head to herself. If she could, she would bring Karin with her for support, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t. This was the path that she had to walk down herself. This was the path that would lead her to her mate. Maximus was waiting for her in the end of this path, and she had to keep going. That was what Rania kept in her mind, so she wouldn¡¯t stumble. The dress had a very long tail, which two omegas walked behind her to carry the tail of her dress, until she entered the sacred temple. There were a hundred steps that she had to climb in order to reach the room, where the ceremony would be held. Rania had practiced to walk up the stairs countless times, but even so, she had never walked in with this heavy dress, therefore she walked very slowly. Breath in. Breath out. She kept talking to herself, encouraging her feet to keep moving. And when finally, she stepped on thest stairs, she could see the massive temple filled to the brim with many people. There were forty three packs in this kingdom, while seven of them hadmitted treason, the rest of them still stood by the royal, and the representative of the thirty six packs were here, they were going to celebrate the new queen for the kingdom. Upon seeing her arrival, everyone started to chant a song, this was a custom, their voice in unison sounded so beautiful, following her into the temple, where she could see Maximus was standing at the end of it He looked exceptionally gorgeous in his red attire. He could pull the color out perfectly, which was a contrast of his deep, blue eyes, which fixed on her. Rania had to stop for a brief second to savor the sight of him, and he smiled at her foolishness, as he nodded to tell her that she had to continue walking. Snapped out of her thought, Rania then started walking toward Maximus, a smile etched on her lips, as she tried to hold back her tears. She had no one, so did Maximus. They only had each other. Her father was still alive, but he might as well be dead, since he would never leave the dungeon again, while Maximus¡­ everyone knew the history of the royal family. The Mad King. The rightful source is find?novel He was the epitome of madness because he killed his own family. His own father, the previous king to sit on the throne. However, the side that they didn¡¯t understand was; they had never known what Maximus had gone through in the hand of his father. What the cause of his madness. They hurt him, and did nothing, but when he retaliated, they called him crazy. The same thing could be said to Rania. Even though, they suffered in different way. But it made them came into a conclusion that no one could deny. They needed power to protect themselves. They had to hold the ultimate power, so no one would do any harm on them. And now, here they were¡­ Maximus stretched out his hand to grab Rania¡¯s. He gave her the power, so no one could hurt her again. He was her mate for a lifetime, and after. Gayle stood in front the two of them, he would be the one, who led the ceremony, while Eiten was the fire bearer. The gamma¡¯s role was important for the ceremony, as he would brand the king. $8 35 vouchers Rania was still nervous to see the hot rod in his hand. She had asked Maximus whether they could skip this part of the ceremony, eradicated it because it looked so brutal. However, it couldn¡¯t. This was part of thousand years of tradition. More so, he wanted it. He wanted to be branded, so people would know he was hers. If the female shifter was being marked by their mate, then the male shifter would be branded, but it was only the royal who practiced this tradition. ¡°¡­ and here, we will crown our queen! Queen Rania!¡± Gayle¡¯s voice echoed inside the sacred temple. Someone brought a beautiful crown on a cushion. Meanwhile, the guests had stopped chanting the song ever since Gayle spoke. This was the moment when Rania lowered herself in front of other people aside from her king, because once the crown rested on her head, she should bow to no one. Maximus held her hand when she lowered herself to receive her crown. ¡°Long live the queen!¡± Noble Tales 158 : 58 35 vouchers Rania didn¡¯t think she would have a heart to witness this, but custom required her not to avert her eyes, and it would be disrespectful, for her to not see the tradition that the king went through for her. Therefore, she steeled her heart and witnessed the brandishing ceremony upon the king. Maximus had stripped his top, showing his naked upper body, as he knelt before her, while Eiten was behind him with a hot rod. The gamma winked at Rania yfully to lessen the tension, but there was nothing could lessen the tension that Rania felt. She wanted to push Eiten away and helped Maximus to get up. He didn¡¯t need to do this. But, obviously, it was toote for the protest. She couldn¡¯t change Maximus¡¯s mind before the ceremony, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change it now. ¡°The moon goddess has blessed you two with this union¡­¡± Eiten recited the pray before he pressed the hot rod against Maximus¡¯s shoulder. Rania didn¡¯t hear the rest of the pray, her eyes fixed on Maximus. She wished all of this would be over soon. ¡°For the kingdom!¡± Eiten said loudly, and the guests echoed the same words. ¡°For the Kingdom!¡± ¡°For the Kingdom!¡± Eiten then pressed the hot rod on Maximus left¡¯s shoulder. Hazel gasped when she heard the sound of the burning flesh. It took everything in her not to rush forward and stop this stupid tradition. It was Maximus¡¯s gaze that grounded her, making sure that she wouldn¡¯t do anything rash. Despite the pain, Maximus¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change a little bit. And then Eiten lifted the rod, changed it with the new one, as he continued with the pray. ¡°For the union!¡± Just like before, the guests chanted the same thing. ¡°For the union!¡± ¡°For the union!¡± Rania balled her fists, as she breathed raggedly. One more time. Only one more time. She would endure this sight. ¡°For the sacred mate bond!¡± ¡°For the sacred mate bond!¡± 11:32 Mon, Oct 6 M ¡°For the sacred mate bond!¡± 9: 58 65 vouchers And thest rod was pressed against the king¡¯s skin. And now, he had three burned scars. On his left shoulder, on his right shoulder, and between his shoulder des.. And the ceremony was done. The first thing that Rania did when she could leave the temple for a brief moment was to check on Maximus. Because of the brandishing ceremony, he would get three hours rest before they resumed to the next event. Meanwhile, Rania was supposed to entertain the guests, receiving their contory and their best wishes. But, every one knew that was not her strong forte, and with the excuse that she still couldn¡¯t use her voice, it was Eiten and elder Gayle¡¯s role to entertain the guests. Rania went straight to the room that Maximus upied the first chance she was given, and found him and Karin. The healer put some oil on his shoulder and shoulder des. The flesh had healed, but it would leave scar without doubt. ¡°My queen,¡± Karin said respectfully, as she lowered her head. Rania stretched out her hand, asking for the ointment, and she gave it to her. ¡°The wound has healed, but I put on salve to prevent infection.¡± And after brief exnation, Karin left the room. Once it was only the two of them alone, Rania then continued what Karin was doing. She grimaced to see the aftermath. She was holding back her tears, as she put the salve on. But, Maximus grabbed her hand, and pulled her to stand in front of him. ¡°Did I make you cry again?¡± He wiped down the tears that had streamed down her face. Rania didn¡¯t even realize that she was crying. ¡°You are a cry baby.¡± Rania pushed away his hand from her face, as she resumed her job. Once those wounds had been covered in salve, she kissed his upper arms, and his nape, which made Maximus hiss. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t want to ruin your pretty dress.¡± He then pulled her to sit on hisp. He was still topless, but Rania could feel his hardness on her bum, she red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, you were the one, who tempted me.¡± Maximus raised his brows innocently, as he started licking her neck, and his hand cupped her breast. Just earlier he said that he didn¡¯t want to ruin her dress, but a few minutester, he was on the way to do exactly that. Newest update provided by F¦ÉndNovel ¡°Your scent is so captivating, Rania.¡± He hiked her dress to touch her inner thigh, which made Rania opened 11:32 Mon, Oct 6 M¡­ her legs further apart, to give him an easy ess. ¡°You are being very cooperative now,¡± 858 5 vouchers Maximus¡¯s hand moved up, but he didn¡¯t touch her directly, instead his fingers hover on her wet panties, which made Rania became impatiently. ¡°What? What do you want my queen? Tell me what do you want and I will dly do it for you.¡± His breath was hot against Rania¡¯s neck, sent shiver down her spine. He knew she couldn¡¯t speak, but this was his subtle attempt to make her to. Yet, Rania didn¡¯t speak, instead she grabbed his hand, and pushed it further in, as his fingers touched her sweet spot, which made her see star. ¡°You are so cheeky, my queen,¡± Maximus said helplessly. ¡°So, this is what you want?¡± He lifted his head and looked at her in the eyes. Rania felt her throat was dry, she had a hard time to breath, while Maximus kept stroking her wet core. She nodded. ¡°I have a better idea, why don¡¯t we try my way?¡± Rania looked rm when she heard that, even more when Maximus flipped her body, and pushed her to the bed. Rania¡¯s back was on the bed, but Maximus lifted her legs until her knees touched her chest, showing her core to him. Maximus smirked before he lowered his head, and removed her panties with his teeth. He licked and sucked her clit. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 11:32 Mon, Oct 6 M¡­ :0 Noble Tales 159 :0 58 55 vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will smell you with the sex scent now,¡± Karin teased Rania, as she sprayed some parfume for her. It was not a strong scent, since the shifters would be bothered by the scent, but it was enough to cover the sweet scent on her. Rania sniffed herself, she couldn¡¯t tell for sure what those shifters smelled, or how the sex scent was, because she had never had the opportunity to be a full fledge shifter. Her wolf died, even before she could shift for the first time, even so, Rania had a basic knowledge about what the shifters usually could do. ¡°It¡¯s okay now,¡± Karin said, but Rania was still not convinced, she asked her to call for Maximus to be sure, after all, Karin was not better than her either. She was a healer, not a shifter. Maximus came to the room shortly with a smirk on his lips when Karin exined to him why Rania needed him there. ¡°Your scent is divine, my queen, there is nothing wrong with it.¡± Maximus immediately added. ¡°Karin did a great job. I can¡¯t even smell my own scent on you. That¡¯s pretty annoying, actually.¡± Only then Rania was willing to go out and met with the other people. She didn¡¯t want to walk around, announcing that she had just sex with the king. That wouldn¡¯t make a good impression for her first day as the queen of this kingdom. *** ¡°They are having a ceremony,¡± Michael informed Killian. He then told him that all the preparation would be finalized by the end of this week, all they needed was the coordination from the Barlukan warrior. ¡°Great. I will handle theter,¡± Killian said. ¡°Continue with the progress. I am going to talk with royal beta Gerald about our final¡¯s decision.¡± Michael nodded, and then he asked another thing differently. ¡°I have not seen Jasmine for the past two days, what happened with her?¡± ¡°She is fine.¡± Killian dismissed the concern. ¡°She is still grieving. With everything that¡¯s going on; losing her father, losing her pack, and now we are fugitive, it¡¯s too much for her to handle. Give her some space. You have been asking the same question since yesterday.¡± Michael sighed deeply, he could feel Killian¡¯s irritation because of his question. ¡°I am sorry if I stepped over the line, but she is like my own daughter. I take responsibility of her when alpha Xaden died.¡± Killian turned around and faced Michael. He used to be the gamma for Bloody Wolf pack, but the pack had long gone, so it was not sure what his title was, the same with alpha Winter. There was nothing left from ck Stone pack. ¡°Jasmine is my mate, she will be my responsibility. You don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± 270 ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Michael was pleased when he heard that. ¡°Sure, of course. I am sorry.¡± He then approached Killian and patted his shoulder. ¡°I wonder, why we end up like this. Everything was perfect in the beginning, Our n is impable. But, one wrong move, everything came to naught.¡± Killian knew what wrong move that Michael was trying to say. It was Caden¡¯s decision to hasten the progress. He wanted to add the dosage of the poison, which led them to be exposed by L and Killian was forced to kill the healer That stupid man. Killian should have killed him sooner, and he would save all of them from their huge lost. ¡°Be patient. Don¡¯t make the same mistake.¡± Michael patted his shoulder again and then he left. Killian scoffed at the advice He didn¡¯t need to be told about that. He was not as stupid as Caden. And now he was going to end this battle with a victory. He came to the bedroom, where Jasmine was waiting for him. She looked haggard. Her eyescked of life. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Killian sat down next to her, his expression was sad, but if you looked into his eyes, you could see anger. Jasmine took so long to agree with this, and he was running out of patience. Killian wanted tough about how right Michael was to advise him to be patient. ¡°Is there¡­ Is there no other way?¡± Jasmine was stuttering. ¡°Should I do this?¡± Killian rubbed his face tiredly. They had this conversation countless times, but if he broke down now andshed out at her, she wouldn¡¯t do it willingly, and she might raise a ruckus and let the other people knew what Killian asked of her. ¡°Yes, Jasmine. There is no other way. I am sorry. I am so sorry.¡± Killian hugged his mate. The mate bond between them grew weaker and weaker. It almost felt like Killian rejected her. Probably, it happened because Killian was not fullymitted to Jasmine when he marked her, that was why, he didn¡¯t feel the connection. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this,¡± Jasmine cried again. ¡°How could you be okay?¡± ¡°I am not. How could you say that I am okay with all of this?¡± Killian let out a little bit of his anger and frustration. ¡°I did this for you, for your pack, to take revenge on your father. I am doing the best I can.¡± Killian then cupped her face, as tears streamed down Jasmine¡¯s cheeks. Her eyes had turned red and puffy from all the crying. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s think about another thing.¡± Killian pulled a reverse psychology on her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will decline their demand. It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to think about it. Just forget it.¡± ¡°But¡­ about their help. What about their help. Will they still help us?¡± Jasmine clutched Killian¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°About that¡­¡± Killian looked down, he looked pessimistic. ¡°I think they are going to pull back their help.¡± ¡°No, they can¡¯t do that. We need them. You told me that we need them.¡± 11:32 Mon, Oct 6 M ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°Fine. I will do it. When should I meet with royal beta Gerald?¡± AD B 58 56 vouchers Comment Noble Tales 160 65 vouchers Killian couldn¡¯t believe the private request from royal beta Gerald. He was a man in his early forty. He was still in his prime in shifter age, but he was too old for Jasmine. Get full chapters from find?novel However, apparently he hadid his eyes on her the first time he saw Killian¡¯s mate. He had particr tastes and obviously blonde with green eyes were one of those. He made a bold request to have one night with Killian¡¯s mate. It was also a form to humble Killian, letting him know that he was the one with power here, since he knew Killian was the leader of the fugitive. Shock came first when he heard the request, but then, after it worn out, he couldn¡¯t find it in him to be angry. If anything, Killian was amused by royal beta Gerald¡¯s audacity to even suggest this. This was an insanity for someone to ask someone else¡¯s mate to bed. He did that without even looking ashamed of himself, a if he had done it countless times before. Killian wondered if all the women in the Barlukan kingdom had gone to bed with him. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Killian kissed her neck, where his mark was. Currently, Jasmine was preparing herself for royal beta Gerald. She tried to stop herself from crying. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± Jasmine said, begging even. ¡°Of course, I will not. I will never humiliate you like that.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this, because it was humiliating, while Killian wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, because it would cause a bacsh on him. Jasmine was still dear to the remaining member of the Bloody Wolf pack, if they knew that Killian sold her off to get the help from the Barlukan Kingdom, then he would be condemned. No one would listen to him anymore. They would give him a hard time. ¡°Oh, Killian¡­ I don¡¯t know what to feel. I feel like I am betraying you.¡± Killian hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You don¡¯t betray me. I am the one, who is unable to protect you. I am so weak.¡± ¡°No. You are not. You fight in the battle that is not even yours. This is the revenge for my father. I do it for myself.¡± Jasmine hugged Killian a little bit tighter. She was sitting down on a chair, while Killian was standing up, hugging her head against his stomach. ¡°But, I feel like I am betraying the mate bond between us¡­¡± Jasmine sobbed tearfully. ¡°No. You are not. We agreed to do this.¡± Killian then narrowed his eyes, a thought crossed his mind. ¡°I think you can humiliate him too.¡± 58 65 vouchers ¡°How?¡± Jasmine lifted her head. She promised herself not to cry, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Killian¡¯s eyes grew cold, but there was a smile on his lips, a condescending smile, when he pressed Jasmine¡¯s head against his member. Somehow, the thought of humiliating the royal beta Gerald made him excited. That man thought he could humiliate him, and humble him. Let¡¯s see¡­ ¡°You can make him taste me.¡± Killian unzipped his pants and without a warning, he shoved his erect member deep into Jasmine¡¯s throat, she didn¡¯t even have time to adjust when Killian started pounding into her mouth. Jasmine wanted to gag, but she couldn¡¯t. Killian grabbed her hair tightly, she could only squeeze her eyes. He had never treated her this rough before. He looked angry, and probably, he was angry because of what royal beta Gerald suggested. This thought calmed her down a bit, because she preferred this than the indifference Killian. If he was angry, it meant he cared about her. It didn¡¯t take long for Killian to shoot her mouth with his release, and Jasmine swallowed them all. And he was done, Killian smirked, he knelt down in front of her, and then wiped the tears from her eyes. He brushed his thumb on the liquid on the corner of her lips too. ¡°Kiss him first. I want you to kiss him, so he will taste me. So, he will know that you are mine.¡± Killian could see the life back into her eyes. She liked it when he acted possessive, and he knew how to act around her preference. ¡°Yes, I will¡­¡± Jasmine then hugged him, feeling grateful for something that she shouldn¡¯t. *** The party drained Rania, she felt like her legs were going to fall off. She breathed deeply when she finally could get off the high heels. ¡°Hurt?¡± Maximus asked, he knelt down in front of her to massage her legs, while Raniay down on the bed. In the distance, the party still continued, and it would be like that until morning came. Rania couldn¡¯t keep up, so she returned first, while Maximus should have stayed with the other. However, why would he stay when his mate was not there? Therefore, it was Eiten who kept the party alive. This was what he loved the most. He wouldn¡¯t get tired, if anything, he would be able to stand for one more day for this kind of party. He lived in this moment. ¡°You did a great job.¡± Maximus kissed her knees, and thenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not try to do anything with you.¡± ? 11:32 Mon, Oct 6 M Rania blushed. Shey down again, staring at the ceiling, while her hands caressed her t stomach subconsciously. 4 20 This subtle movement didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Maximus, he knew what she was thinking. He should have told her about her condition by now, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. A little bit longer. He wanted to have her a little bit longer before she would be devastated, and pulled away from him. Just a little bit more¡­ And an hourter, Rania was sleeping in Maximus¡¯s arms. She slept soundly, as she snuggled against him, while the king couldn¡¯t close his eyes. Thousands of problems came to his mind, demanding a solution. Comment Noble Tales 161 : ? 657 11.55 vouchers Jasmine entered the room, where she thought, it would be only the royal beta Gerald, but apparently, he was not alone, there were other three warriors from Barlukan Kingdom, and two women there. ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± Royal beta Gerald said her name like a song, he opened his arms widely, as he greeted her. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you here.¡± He kissed her check, a little bit longer than her liking, and then invited her toe inside. In an instant, Jasmine felt the repulsion when his lips touched her. She should have kissed his mouth, so he could taste Killian, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. A little joy that she felt because of Killian¡¯s idea had vanquished almost immediately, as she let him guide her into the room. It was a spacious room with a huge bed, and sofas, where the two women had made out with the three warriors. They only nced towards Jasmine¡¯s direction, but then they ignored herpletely, focusing on the matter at hand, or dick, to be precious, since they started to unbutton the warriors¡® pants, too eager to please them. Jasmine knew who were those women, they were the prostitute, she had seen some of them back in the Bloody Wolf pack, they acted exactly like that, as they were too eager to please the warriors. She used to look down on them, because they shared their bodies with so many men, and didn¡¯t wait for their mate. Even some of them rejected their destined mate, so they could do this for the rest of their lives. But, here she was. Jasmine was in the same position like them, in the same room, and she was about to please the same man like them. Suddenly, she felt like she wanted to vomit. ¡°What is it? You are very quiet. I remember the other day, you are very talkative when I saw you for the first time.¡± Newest update provided by F?nd-Novel Gerald pulled her down, so Jasmine ended up sitting on hisp. She tried to get away from him, but he didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Ssh, youe here, right? You are willing toe here, so why don¡¯t we enjoy it?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t know where to look, because every direction filled with the same scene, and she didn¡¯t want to look at the royal beta¡¯s face this closely. ¡°What is it? Why don¡¯t we have a drink first? So, you will not tense up.¡± Geral leaned down to reach for a ss of alcohol, but in the process, he buried his face against Jasmine¡¯s breasts. He didn¡¯t even try to be subtle about this, as he inhaled sharply, which made Jasmine wanted to smack the back of his head. ¡°Here, drink this¡­¡± Gerald lifted a ss for her. : 57 55 vouchers Jasmine wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t. If she left, the support for her father¡¯s revenge would be gone too. So, she had no other choice, but to drink. She hoped, she would be drunk enough to not feel anything. However, before her hand could grab the ss, Gerald slipped it down, and the liquid poured on Jasmine¡¯s chest instead. ¡°Ops, I am sorry. My hand is slippery.¡± Gerald smirked. ¡°But, we can¡¯t waste the drink, right?¡± And the next second, Gerald had slurped the liquid from her breast, licking her skin. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jasmine screamed, she tried to push him away, but suddenly, she felt something cuff her wrist, and to her horror, it was a silver bracelet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear, this is only for precaution,¡± Gerald said with a wide smirk, he then pushed her to the sofa, and parted her legs to position himself. ¡°No!¡± Jasmine pushed him away, she wanted to shift into her beast, but with the silver wrapped tightly around her wrist, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. She looked at the other women, and realized they were also wearing it. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be too feisty, my dear, you only make me want you even more.¡± He positioned himself, until she could feel his errection, and this made Jasmine want to vomit. ¡°You agreed toe here, knowing what will happen, so stop making this difficult.¡± ¡°I changed my mind. I change my mind! I don¡¯t want this!¡± Jasmine screamed, but no one could hear her. Geraldughed, he tore her shirt in one swift move, left her top body exposed. ¡°Toote for that, dear.¡± *** Rania woke up and felt her whole body was in so much pain, not because of a good sex from the previous night, but because of the exhausting ceremony that left her legs sore and her body felt like she had been beaten up. She turned her body and stretched out, but the side bed was empty, it was cold, which meant Maximus had long gone. Opened her eyes, Rania found she was alone. She tried to listen to the bathroom, but she heard nothing. Maximus was not inside the room. She nced at the window, and the sun was barely up, painting the sky in a hue orange color. It was too early for Maximus to get up. But then, Rania tried not to think much about it, and decided to fall asleep again¡­ yet, she couldn¡¯t; therefore, she got out of the bed and went out of the room. The morning breeze was still rather cold, she hugged herself and then went to the warriors, who guarded her d 200 She mouthed the question. Where is the king?¡± ¡°The king?¡± One of the warriors asked for confirmation if that was what she wanted to know. Rania nodded. ¡°The king is in the training ground. He has been there, since three hours ago Rania was not usually talked to them, hence it was a surprise when the queen started the conversation: ¡°Thank you. Rania mouthed again, but she decided to go over to the training ground to check on him. Why would he spend his time in the training ground after their ceremony? Noble Tales 162 57 55 vouchers Rania found Maximus in his beast form, fighting off a brown beast. It was very clear that the other beast was not a match for the king. And when they caught the sight of her, the brown beast immediately shifted into his human form. ¡°I yield! I Yield!¡± Eiten said hastily. He breathed greedily when the king¡¯s beast got off his chest. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! I am half drunk, how could you fight me!?¡± And then the protest started. Eiten was clearly not happy with the result even though in his better condition, there was no way for him to be able to win against the king. ¡°Damn it¡­ How could you drag me out of the party and ask me to fight?¡± Eiten got up, while Maximus shifted into his human form. ¡°What happened? Did you two fight or something?¡± Rania shook her head, she approached the two of them, and stupidly, she forgot to bring her notes. Meanwhile, Maximus got his jacket and draped it around her shoulders. ¡°How could you get out with thin clothes like this?¡± ¡°Thin clothes?¡± Eiten furrowed his brows when he saw Rania¡¯s pajamas. It looked proper enough for him. ¡°If that¡¯s thin clothes, then I overdress.¡± He grabbed a bottle of water and then walked away. ¡°Now, you havepany, I will take my leave. Whatever problem the two of you have, solve it before breakfast. It¡¯s not good to see the king and queen were frowning at each other in their first day after the ceremony.¡± And then Eiten walked away, he didn¡¯t want to get caught with them. Thest time it was bad enough, he hoped Rania could help Maximus to calm down. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Maximus sat down, he poured the water to his face. ¡°You should get more rest.¡± ¡®Why are you here?¡® Rania didn¡¯t bring her notes and pen, but Maximus was able to read her lips just find. ¡°Eiten isck of training. He can¡¯t indulge himself in a party.¡± That was ame excuse and Maximus knew that. Rania then sat down next to him, and grabbed his hand. She tilted her head and looked at him deeply into his eyes. Checktest chapters at F¦ÉndNovel ¡®What happened? Is there something you hide from me?¡® Maximus didn¡¯t answer the question, but he stared at her for a little bit longer, which made Rania think he didn¡¯t get her at first, thus she repeated what she said. Still, Maximus didn¡¯t give her any response. He simply stared at her. ¡®What?¡® Rania shook his hand, urging him to say something. ¡®Do you regret the union with me?¡® Her heart hurt when she thought about it, even though it was a mere idea, but it was enough to make her feel awful. 57 ¡°No, chance, Rania. You belong to me for the rest of your existence, even after that. You are mine.¡± Maximus kissed her knuckles. ¡°There is something in my mind, but I can¡¯t tell you yet. Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Is it about me? Maximus halted. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied curtly. ¡®Is it bad?¡® This time, Maximus gave some thought into his answer. Was it bad? Was it that bad for her not to be able to get pregnant? Would it affect him if she couldn¡¯t bear a child for him? The answer was; yes, but it was not how you thought. It was because; without a child, those elders would breathe down his neck to annul the union and choose someone else to be the queen. And once again, they would be on his throat to have a union with other female shifter from different kingdom, so they could cooperate with them. In the end, Maximus had to choose, and he would choose his mate. Anytime. Any day. Always. But, by doing so, he was going to destroy those elders. Elder Gayle wouldn¡¯t agree with that. No, even Eiten wouldn¡¯t agree with him. Even Eiten wouldn¡¯t agree with Rania if she couldn¡¯t continue the lineage of the royal. Maximus was going to kill him too¡­ Should he kill Karin first because she knew Rania¡¯s condition? Just in case she told someone about it. Who else he should kill? There was a sharp tug on his hand, which cut off his line of thought, and Maximus¡¯s saw his mate¡¯s confused look. ¡®What happened? What are you thinking?¡® Rania could sense something was greatly bothering Maximus, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was that. She looked at him with concern in her eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡± Maximus leaned over and kissed her lips. He wanted her. He wanted to hold her closer, and let the time stop, so they could be like this forever. Maximus put his hand behind Rania¡¯s head to deepen the kiss, as he raised her left leg, telling her to straddle him. Rania was confused, but she did what he want her to do. 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 M Once Rania was sitting on hisp, she started to grin herself against him. This was insane, they were in the open area, someone could walk on them. But, the thought of it only gave her thrill. It felt like a child, who was giddy to keep a secret. ¡°Rania¡­ I will destroy the world for you¡­¡± Maximus then tore her panties, as he unzipped his pants. He lifted her slightly, so he could prate her. Her body shuddered when he was inside of her, thrusting her deeply. She held onto him for dear life, as she could feel the tension build inside her. Maximus then chose that exact moment to lean over and kiss her breast, but she couldn¡¯t really feel his mouth because of the fabric. Therefore, Rania grabbed his hand and slid it under her clothes, so he could touch her, feel her. ¡°You are so eager, my queen.¡± Maximus chuckled, as he pinched her nipple. ¡°So eager¡­ just the way I love it.¡± Rania¡¯s eyes turned zy as she stared down at him, she kissed him hard, as she came undone. Noble Tales 163 2 65 voucher Jasmine woke up with a start. She groaned, and then looked around her. At first, she thought she was still dreaming, but then fuzzy memories started to enter her mind when she remembered the eventst night. Gerald gave her a wolfbane, It was a strong alcohol that allowed the shifter to get drunk, but he gave her through a shot, which went straight to her bloodstream, and make her feel the effect almost right away, it was very strong, it almost knocked Jasmine off. But then, she had never felt that feeling. The feeling like she was floating, as if there was nothing matter in this world and¡­ happiness. It had been so long since she felt that feeling. Thest time she felt the happiest was when Killian marked her as his mate. But even so, it couldn¡¯t bepared to what she feltst night. It was magical. Jasmine moved her body, but she couldn¡¯t because there was someone, who wasying on top of her. She looked down dreadfully, and saw it was one of the warriors. He wasying naked on top of her, not Gayle. And then more memories came to her mind. More faces, moreughter. She remembered how they passed her like a ball, prated her and demeaned her. The memories were horrifying. It was shameful, and degrading. Jasmine gasped, tears welled up in her eyes, as she pushed the warriors away, and he groaned, but he didn¡¯t wake up. She looked down on her body, there were a few bite marks on her skin, they must have bitten her so deep, it left mark on her, even after a few hours had passed. But to her horror, she remembered how her body reacted to it¡­ she was ashamed to admit it¡­ she didn¡¯t want to say it. ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Rania covered her ears with both of her palms. She breathed raggedly. She looked around and all of them were still sleeping, including the two girls. They were not any different, the four men kept passing them to one another, pumping their seed inside their bodies, and Gayle treated her not any different. She was like a sex ve for them, there was no different between her and those prostitutes. Jasmine wanted to vomit. She immediately got up and grabbed her dress. But, it had been torn to pieces, therefore she put on anything that she could find and was enough to cover her nakedness before she stormed out of the room. She went straight to her bedroom and find Killian was on his way out. ¡°Jasmine?¡± Killian hugged her tightly, as she cried so hard. He had to drag her inside the room, so no one could see this. 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 M 457 57 58 vouchers ¡°There were more, Kilian. It was not only Gayle¡­ it was¡­ the prostitutes, the warriors¡­ there were more¡­ the wolfbane.¡± Jasmine was not coherent at this point. How she could be coherent when she felt a deep sense of humiliation? ¡°Calm down, Jasmine. Calm down.¡± ¡°I DON¡¯T WANT TO CALM DOWN!¡± Jasmine roared angrily, and Killian pped her. Rania didn¡¯t understand what bothered Maximus so much, but he had been in deep thought, and was very serious in the past few days. Therefore, she was pestering Eiten to tell her what was going on, whether something happened in the meeting. She held a note in front of Killian¡¯s face, so he would read that. It was the same question like yesterday. ¡°Rania,¡± Eiten groaned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I should be the one, who asked you this question, why Max has been in a bad mood. He should be in an excellent mood after the union, don¡¯t you think?¡± Eiten slowed down his pace, so Rania didn¡¯t need to jog beside her. Rania finally lowered that hateful notes that she had been shoving to Killian¡¯s face. She was thinking about this matter over and over again, but she couldn¡¯t find the answer. ¡°I will ask Maximus what happened with him.¡± Rania then mouthed. ¡®Is it because of me? Did he regret it?¡® ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Eiten flicked her forehead. ¡°There is no way such thing happened.¡± Rania grew quiet again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I told you that I will ask him, right?¡± Rania thanked him. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet, I will ask him, but it doesn¡¯t mean he will answer my question, you know him well enough too, he is not very good at exining things. He can end up ignoring me instead.¡± Eiten shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°Okay, I have to go now.¡± He then ruffled Rania¡¯s hair and dashed away before Rania could protest. Later on, after the morning meeting, Eiten asked Maximus about his moodiness, but just as he expected, the king didn¡¯t over him any exnation. ¡°Nothing.¡± Maximus hastened his step, and Eiten had to jog beside him. The royal gamma found this familiar. 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 ¡­ = 55 vouchers ¡°You make her worried, she has been terrorizing me about what happened with you, you stressed her out. How could you do that?¡± Maximus stopped walking, and this time Eiten almost run him over, thankfully he got a good reflex, so he could stop in time. ¡°What now?¡± Eiten furrowed when he saw Maximus was in a deep thought, but then he walked away again. ¡°Ugh! I feel like I am going crazy!¡± Later that night, when Maximus just returned from the meeting about the war with the other senior warriors, he found Rania was already sleeping. He had beening backte, so she didn¡¯t wait for him, because he told her so too. This text is hosted at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? Maximus approached the bed. He stretched out his hand, thinking that she was deep in her sleep, but when he touched her, suddenly she opened her eyes. Her sleepy yes looked so adorable. She held his hand against her cheek. ¡°Sleep, Rania. We will talk tomorrow.¡± Maximus was going to tell her tomorrow about what actually happened. If he kept doing this, he would have destroyed them faster than the issue of infertility. AD Noble Tales 164 : 265 vouchers ¡°You have gotten what you wanted, now give me what I want,¡± Killian said to the royal beta Gayle, in the afternoon after he spent his time with his mate. Jasmine was a wreck, she had been crying all the time, she didn¡¯t want to eat, she didn¡¯t want to sleep, she only spent her time wailing. And now, Killian didn¡¯t feel like he wanted to go back to his bedroom, because of all the wailing she made. It disturbed his sleep and resting time, since he had to calm her down. He pped her the other day, but that was for screaming to his face, which was effective. She stopped yelling at him, and now what left was her crying. ¡°Oh, yeah. Of course. I always hold the end of my deal. You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°I am not. When can I expect this?¡± Gayle gave some thought. ¡°A week from now.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Killian smiled, he was satisfied. ¡°By the way, can I have your mate again? It will really help to smooth thing over. She was great.¡± Gayle gave him a scious smirk. ¡°She was a little bit stiff in the beginning, but once she was loosened up a bit, she was fantastic.¡± *** Maximus didn¡¯t even sleep. He waited until Rania woke up, and when she did, he wished, she could sleep a little bit longer, so she was well rested before he broke her heart. Rania blinked her eyes, but she remembered what Maximus said the other night. He was going to tell her something. She stretched out her hands and cupped his face, asking him with her gaze. ¡°I will tell you, but you need to understand that whatever happened. I only want you.¡± Maximus kissed her palms, and Rania nodded. It was so easy for her to agree, because she had been dying to know what was bothering Maximus all this time, without her knowing how devastated the news that Maximus was going to tell her. All the night long, Maximus was trying to thing of the best way on how to approach the subject, how he would be able to tell her the best way possible. But, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find the right words. How could you? Even the beast poem wouldn¡¯t save her from the heartache. 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 M 57 55 vouchers ¡°What do you think about adopting a child?¡± Maximus asked, he wanted to gauge her reaction first. Rania furrowed her brows in confusion. ¡®Why?¡® ¡°What do you think about that?¡± Maximus refused to exin. On the other hand, Rania felt her heart was thumping wildly. Deep down, she seemed to know what was this about. ¡®Tell me. Rania caressed his cheeks, she tried to act calm, but there was a storm that was brewing inside of her, which was ready to explode. ¡°Tell me.¡® ¡°You will never be able to conceive a child, Rania. Not without a risk of losing your life.¡± Rania knew that. Since the beginning when Karin was so weird about her asking the healer to teach her how to concoct a fertility potion. She already knew that from the beginning. ¡°Rania. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Don¡¯t let it bother you. I don¡¯t care about a hypothetical child that never exist. I don¡¯t want it. I only want you.¡± Maximus said for Rania not to bother with the child, but then here he was; the issue had been bothering him for days, letting him act indifferently towards her. How he could ask her not to bother when it was already bothering him. ¡°That¡¯s why you avoid me?¡® ¡°No!¡± Maximus growled. This was what he was afraid. She would misunderstand him. ¡®Please, leave me alone¡­¡® Rania then moved very quickly. She got off the bed, and went to the bathroom. She locked herself inside, while Maximus knocked from outside. He asked her toe out. But, how could she face him? She wouldn¡¯t be able to have a child? Devastated was an understatement for what Rania was feeling at this moment. She felt like she went back to that moment when everything was bleak. ¡°Rania,e out, talk to me.¡± Maximus knocked on the door persistently. ¡°Come out now, or I will tear down the door.¡± That was not even a threat, but a warning. He was going to do exactly that. His voice was calm and collected. ¡°We need to talk.¡± What else to talk about? Rania needed sometimes to gather her thought and rearrange her emotions, but Maximus didn¡¯t let her. 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 M N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel 255 vouchers For a moment, there was silence. It was very quiet out there, but the next second, the door was kicked so hard, it flew out of the handle, as it hung by its hinges. Maximus stood there, anger in his eyes, and for a moment, Rania saw the Mad King inside of him, but when he approached her and hugged her, she knew she was safe. ¡°Don¡¯t run from me. Never run from me like that and don¡¯t hide your pain. I was upset not because of the news, but because I know that it will hurt you. It does hurt you. I was contemting not to tell you anything, but I know you would have hated me even more.¡± Maximus was not wrong to think that way, because no matter how hurtful it was, Rania would always choose the truth. However, it didn¡¯t make it any less painful. In the end, Rania couldn¡¯t help it. She cried so hard against his chest, while Maximus hugged her very tightly, so he could prevent her from breaking apart even more. ¡°I love you, Rania. I don¡¯t care about the child. I only want to spend the rest of my breath with you by my side.¡± The words calmed Rania a little bit, but she couldn¡¯t help to think; How they were going to solve this problem? This would only be a beginning of a disaster once people knew about her issues. Noble Tales 165 It took so long for Rania to calm down, she clutched onto Maximus closely, and he had to cancel all the meetings for today. Eiten wanted to protest, but elder Gayle saw the look on Maximus¡¯s face, and he knew it was not the right time for them to interfere. Of course, it didn¡¯t go without noticed by the elder that Maximus had something that worried him greatly, and everything that could affect him so deeply, it must be rted to his mate. 57 Original content can be found at F?nd-Novel ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± Eiten frowned at the elder. ¡°Usually, it would have been you, who admonished him.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see the look on his face? He is going to kill someone in the court if he had gone with such mood, especially when the elders start with their campaign, demanding a lot of things from me.¡± Eiten was not happy, but he understood what the elder meant. Usually, he was attuned to his surrounding, especially with Maximus¡¯s mental state, but he had been preupied with a lot of works, so it flew over his head. Meanwhile, Maximus stayed with Rania the whole time. There was time when she looked fine, as if she could ept it, but a momentter, she would break down crying, apologizing to him over and over. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If you need someone to be med, me me. I was the one, who caused this to you. I was the one, who had put you through hell and this is my retribution. It only happened to you because by hurting you, it would hurt me thousand times more. I am sorry.¡± Maximus held Rania close to him. He kissed her, made love with her, just to get her mind off of this matter, but no matter what he did, one moment Rania would be fine, and the next she would have a mental breakdown. The circle would repeat. Even during sex, she would suddenly cry, because the sadness washed over her like a strong wave, and she couldn¡¯t help it. And because of that too, she felt even worse. ¡°Ssh. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Maximus kissed her forehead, as he was buried deep inside of her, he was in an awkward position, as he couldn¡¯t keep going, while she was crying. It was another level of madness. If by killing someone, he could make her better, he would have burned the world for her, even himself. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Maximus pulled away from her, even when it pained him, but Rania shook her head, she tangled her legs around his, so he wouldn¡¯t move away. She wanted to finish it. Rania took the initiative to kiss him, she wanted to forget about it for a while, and a sex could help, even when it was only temporarily. With that, Maximus made love to her very slowly, until the pain seeped through them, and left them with 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 M nothing, but broken souls. :. $7 55 vouchers ¡°I love you, Rania. I will choose you over anything else, don¡¯t forget that.¡± Maximus had to remind her about it over and over again, and he would never get tired of it. It was only on the sixth day that Rania was feeling better, she finally could have a discussion about it with him. [Does someone else know about it?] Rania write down the question. She was naked, so did Maximus. They tried to feel each other in every way possible, as their souls craved for their mates. ¡°No, only Karin.¡± [The elders¡­ they will cause trouble.] ¡°You are smart, Rania.¡± Maximus sounded proud, he wrapped his arms around her body. ¡°I am going to erase the panel of the elders. I will make the king¡¯s words as the only rule andw they have to follow.¡± [But, they will not go down quietly.] ¡°I know, I have nned everything. You don¡¯t need to bother yourself with this matter. I am going to deal with it. Get better and get rest.¡± Maximus raised her hand and showed how skinny she was. ¡°You need to eat more, all of those tears had eaten away your weight.¡± Rania found it was a weird analogy, but it did make her smile. Now, she understood more about what happened with her. It was not like she wouldn¡¯t be able to conceive. There was still a chance for her to get pregnant, but the problem was with her body. She was too weak, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to carry the heavy change of having a child, not to mention it was a king¡¯s child. This would take a toll on her. She could die during the childbirth, or her baby would die when she conceived it. Therefore, the problem was with her health¡­ If she could be healthier¡­ if she was stronger¡­ The hope was still there, and she held onto it. Maximus didn¡¯t need to know, so did Karin. She was going to do it on her own, since they wouldn¡¯t agree with her. But, she was the one, who knew her body best. She knew her limit¡­ ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Maximus put his fingers under her chin to lift her head. ¡°I told you not to bother with this.¡± Rania shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡® 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 M If she could give birth to the king¡¯s child, the elders wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, the biggest problem for them came the next day in a form of Barlukan warriors. 57 65 vouchers ¡°They razed Golden Creek pack, and two small packs around it within a night,¡± Eiten said with urgency. ¡°The report just came, because they closed down all of the ess. The messenger could only get to the nearby warrior¡¯s station after he made three hours trip through the forest.¡± Maximus narrowed his eyes, he walked faster when he was agitated and Eiten had to jog beside him. ¡°Is it Killian?¡± ¡°The warrior didn¡¯t say it specifically, but he was sure that he saw some of the fugitive.¡± ¡°I will lead the warrior.¡± Noble Tales 166 ÊÙÃü…^ Rania was horrified when she heard Maximus was going to lead the war against the Barlukan and Killian. She knew that he took this personally and it could be dangerous for him. [It can be a trap.] Rania followed Maximus around with the notes in her hand, forcing him to read what she had written. She was very frustrated to the point, she tried to speak, so he couldn¡¯t brush her notes off. ¡°If that¡¯s a trap, so be it,¡± Maximus said nonchntly, as if it didn¡¯t bother him at all. To be honest, it didn¡¯t. What else they could do even if it was a trap? He had a greater number than them, and he knew the terrain more then they did. This was his kingdom after all. However, Rania was not happy when she heard that. She even kicked his leg, so he could see how serious she was right now. Maximus couldn¡¯t take something like this lightly, and act as if it was not something serious! ¡°Rania,¡± Maximus said her name sternly, but when he saw her upset expression, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be annoyed by her. ¡°I will be fine, and I wille back as soon as possible.¡± Fresh chapters posted on Find¡ïNovel Rania shook her head, she hugged him tightly, and didn¡¯t want to let him go. They were currently in the war room, Rania came here right away when she heard about the attack in Golden Creek pack from Karin. The news about it had spread around the kingdom, and people was restless because their kingdom was under attack, this was a retaliation from the Barlukan to their kingdom. Rania lifted her head and looked at Maximus with pleading eyes now. ¡®Please.¡¯ Damn. Maximus wanted to give in to her so badly, but he knew it was not an option. He still needed to leave. He wanted to leave, so he could put the end of it, especially Killian. He was going to tear that bastard for what he had done to his mate. If Rania said this was personal, and then yes, it was personal. Would it make him careless? Probably, but so be it. He was going to get them in one way or another. He regretted that he didn¡¯t kill that bastard the first time he stepped inside the pce, or else, L would still be alive now. He was so stupid, and he had to live with the consequences of his stupidity. L was one of his people. ¡°I can¡¯t, Rania. I will give you anything that you want, but not this one.¡± Maximus kissed her forehead. She looked very sad, and all Maximus wanted to do was to wipe away her sadness, but he couldn¡¯t do that, because he had to turn down the one thing that she asked him. Rania buried her face against his chest, she didn¡¯t cry, but she looked like it. 415 20 ¡°Come I will show you the n.¡± Maximus said, as he took her to the huge table that showed the whole map of the kingdom. ¡°Here is the Golden Creek pack,¡± he said, pointed at one area that was marked with red g. There were currently five red gs on the south of the kingdom, which meant there were more pack that had fallen into the enemies¡® hand, but most of them were small packs. The Golden Creek was the biggest one. And apparently, Killian had been hiding there, that was why it was easy for him to take it down from inside. Actually, there were another problem; the fact that there were so many Barlukan warriors in Maximus territory, it meant they had bribed their way in, and Maximus wanted to know who had done that. He was going to make them regret it. Currently, elder Gayle was working on that case. ¡°Here is a dam¡­¡± Maximus then exined to Rania what he was going to do with the dam. [You are going to kill the citizen too.] Rania wanted to protest, but Maximus shook his head. ¡°No, we are going to evacuate them first, that will be our main priority.¡± After that, they were going to blow up the dam to wash away those mutts who entered his territory. But of course, Maximus was going to catch Killian first. He didn¡¯t deserve to die in such easy way. When Rania heard the exnation, she rxed a bit. She didn¡¯t want Maximus to kill innocent people, but she didn¡¯t mind if it was the enemy. However, it still didn¡¯t put her at ease, she was still worried for Maximus. ¡°Do you want to learn about a defense and attack n?¡± Maximus used this opportunity to teach Rania about their kingdom. Yes, it was theirs now. And also, as a form of distraction, so she wouldn¡¯t be worried too much. He wanted to give her a sense that he was in control. He was in control. Rania listened carefully, from what Maximus knew, Sir Benedict had told him that Rania was a quick learner. He was one of Rania¡¯s teachers. Because Maximus couldn¡¯t spend as much time as he wanted to with her, thus he called for a few mentors to teach Rania about the kingdom. Of course, her lesson about medicine with Karin still continued, since that was the time that she enjoyed the most, aside from being with Maximus. ¡°Now, you know everything. You can put your worry at ease,¡± Maximus said with a smile. [I will never be at ease when there is a danger around you.] That was true, but Rania felt like a hypocrite because there was one time in the past, where she was also a threat for Maximus. She had tried to kill him more than once. When they wereying on the bed, naked, Rania still could see the scar wound on his chest, the ce where the knife almost took his life. ¡°I will not be in danger.¡± Maximus said gently. AD 3 vouchers Comment Noble Tales 167 254 Vouchers It actually felt good to have someone, who was worried about you, and Maximus enjoyed the sight of Rania, who was trying to figure out how to convince him to stay. It was bad for him to feel the satisfaction to see his mate was worried, but as bad as it sounded, he felt like he was important in her life. He meant a lot for her. Rania had tried all trick she could think about, even the most shameless one. Because one day, during the preparation period to the south, Maximus caught her watching an erotic movie. Her face turned very red, and she looked very bashful. She was sitting so close to the television, because she turned the volume down, so the guards outside wouldn¡¯t hear that. Well, they couldn¡¯t hear that, unless they entered the room, and Rania didn¡¯t expect that afternoon Maximus came over to check on her after he was done with the final meeting with the other senior warriors, and his royal gamma. Rania was too engrossed with the act that she watched, she didn¡¯t even realize that Maximus was actually watching her. She covered her face with both of her hands, but her fingers were ajar, so she could still watch it. What was the point of her covering her face, then? What a silly, Maximus thought to himself, but this silly woman was his. Therefore, because Rania was very diligent enough to learn about it, Maximus would be lenient with her. He approached her and squatted down behind his mate. Even now, Rania was still unaware of his presence. How engrossed she was in what she was watching to the point Maximus¡¯s strong presence didn¡¯t even faze her? ¡°Do you like it?¡± Rania jolted away, her eyes widened in shock, so did her mouth, for a split second Maximus thought he would hear her scream, but unfortunately, even in such state, she didn¡¯t make any sound. ¡°I asked, do you like it? Do you want to try it with me?¡± Maximus nodded at the actress and the actor who perform an oral. Rania immediately shook her head. She was burning now, Maximus would pity her if he didn¡¯t find her very attractive and wanted to fuck her senseless. His eyes must have conveyed what was in his mind. His electric blue eyes darkened, as he stared at Rania lustfully. Rania gulped down, as she knew very well what woulde next. She involuntarily looked down to his hardness. She could see how it bulged behind his pants. 11:33 Mon, Oct 6 M¡­ : However, she crawled away from him, he was scary, but for some reason, it gave her thrill and goosebumps. Before Rania could walk away from him, Maximus had grabbed her legs and pulled her back, which trapped her down. Rania¡¯s face was on the floor with her stomach t, while Maximus hovered above her. Rania could feel his sturdy chest against her back, and his erection between her ass. ¡°Who gave you this video anyway?¡± Maximus¡¯s voice was very low, it was seductive, and it made Rania tremble. ¡°Tell me, I promise I will not kill them.¡± Rania would have groaned if she could make any sound, but she took sharp breath when Maximus hiked up her dress, and pped her ass. ¡°Bad girl,¡± he said darkly. The pain only added the tension, and as shameless as it sounded, Rania like it. She liked the stinging feeling of it. Damn¡­ she couldn¡¯t think straight when Maximus pped her ass for the second time. ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± Maximus tucked her hair behind her ear, and licked her earlobe. Rania¡¯s heart almost stopped when she felt Maximus¡¯s thumb rubbed her arsehole. Why did he touch her there? He shouldn¡¯t touch her there. ¡°This feels good, right?¡± Maximus nibbled on her earlobe, while Rania tried to get away from the torture, she had a feeling that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the tension, and Maximus wouldn¡¯t be nice with her. Some part of her wanted to escape him, but the other part, who kept screaming at her head, telling her to stay and see this till the end. Fuck. Yet, Rania couldn¡¯t stop him, because it indeed felt so good. ¡°Hm, you enjoy it, right?¡± Maximus was always talking dirty whenever they had sex, and Rania liked it, especially when he started topliment her body randomly during the act, it gave her a boast of confidence. Confidence was something that Rania was always struggling with, and the way Maximus talked about her, really helped. ¡°Do you want to feel me here?¡± Maximus entered his thumb into her arsehole, which made Rania widen her eyes. She was shocked, and she shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you like until you try it, I know you, Rania.¡± Discover more novels at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Maximus was right. He was the more adventurous during sex than Rania, because he had more experience with many women before her. And every time he brought something new to the bed, Rania would reject it at first, only to like itter, so it was a pattern for them. ¡°Hm, it means you want it,¡± Maximus said with a grin, he pulled down her panties, and without a second thought Rania lifted her hips slightly to help him to get rid of that small object. ¡°See? I know you are so eager to try new thing.¡± Meanwhile, on the screen of the television, the actor and the actress had tried new position too, but Maximus and Rania had tried that one. ¡°Your scent is so divine, my mate.¡± Maximus licked her shoulder. She was still fully clothed, and Rania wanted to get rid of it, but Maximus didn¡¯t allow her. ¡°No. I want you to have your clothes on. It will be very frustrating, right?¡± Rania gulped down, she was right when she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Maximus unzipped his pants. He answered the unspoken question. ¡°You always underestimated yourself.¡± Noble Tales 168 Chapter 168 55 Vouchers Rania was panting heavily once it was done. That was the most intense love making that she had ever experienced, but she knew it wouldn¡¯t be anymore once Maximus came up with something new. She had said the same thing to all of their previous love making. However, this time made her ass hurt. She couldn¡¯t sit straight. ¡°Is it that hurt?¡± Maximus asked when he saw Rania was struggling to sit after she cleaned up, and changed into a new dress. The sex scene on the screen still yed out. Maximus didn¡¯t allow her to turn it down because he said that he wanted to watch it too with her. What a jerk. Rania shook her head, but Maximus could see her through her difort, so he took her to the bed, and told her toy down. ¡°Trust me, I will not do anything to you if you are hurt.¡± Maximus smiled cheekily, which made Rania doubted his words. But, he stayed true, as he massaged her butt in soothing motion, lessened the tension, and then put salve on her arsehole. ¡°This will be enough, you will be fine in a few hours, but if you are not, we will ask Karin to check on you¡± The thought of Karin learned about what they just did was mortifying. Rania immediately shook her head vigorously. There was no way in hell she was going to discuss this with Karin. She would endure the difort no matter what, and she was not going to make a pip about it. This time, Maximusughed to see the determination in Rania¡¯s eyes. He knew what she was thinking. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like you did it with someone else. You need to stop feeling weird about it, it¡¯s a sex, and it¡¯s normal between mate.¡± Rania¡¯s jaw dropped, how could he be very casual? But then, what would she expect from him? This was how Maximus. Still, Rania shook her head, and red at him. ¡®Don¡¯t say anything to her.¡® ¡°Fine. I will not, but if the pain increase¡­¡± Rania shook her head vigorously before Maximus could finish his sentence. ¡®It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡°Really?¡± Maximus raised his brows with every intention to tease her. ¡°Should we continue then?¡± ¡®You are crazy. Chapters first released on find?novel ¡°People call me the Mad King for a reason.¡± Maximus thenughed harder when he saw Rania¡¯s ashen expression. 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M 57 55 vouchers Heughed often whenever he was with her. Whatever his mate was doing, it always made him happy. ¡°Give me more¡­¡± Jasmine slurred, as Gayle thrusted her from behind. The old man cackled when she demanded more of the Wolfbane. The drug helped her to feel light, so she didn¡¯t need to think of her situation, or predicament, or the revenge that now felt like a burden. ¡°Give me more¡­¡± ¡°Of course, dear, of course. I will give you more, if you let me nut inside you,¡± Gayleughed, he squeezed Jasmine¡¯s breast, too tightly for it to be pleasurable, but Jasmine couldn¡¯t care less, because all she wanted was the drug. This old hag had trapped Jasmine into this vicious circle. He had made her addicted to the drug, and the effect of it. She liked it when she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else, and was being her happy self, even though it was only momentarily. At this point, she didn¡¯t mind he fucked her as long as she got the drug. Killian would be damn. She couldn¡¯t care less about the mate bond between them anymore. She barely could feel it. He could do whatever he wanted, and she would do the same thing. It was a great solution for both of them. They were no longer interested with each other. Moreover, Jasmine couldn¡¯t get anything out of him anyway. He didn¡¯t satisfy her needs now. Let him carry the revenge of her father, and she would enjoy this wretch life. ¡°So, what do you say?¡± Gayle bit her shoulder, and used his thumb to rub her clit. His bony finger was hurting her. ¡°Fine, do whatever you want.¡± Jasmine bit her lips, as Gayle pulled away from her, and unwrapped himself. He entered her bare. ¡°This feeling better, right?¡± No, Jasmine didn¡¯t feel any better. She didn¡¯t feel any different. He barely could hit the spot, and he thought he was the king of the world, just because he could find his climax. This sex was one sided. However, Jasmine didn¡¯t care about the sex, she wanted the drug. Gayle¡¯s movement became erratic as he was so close, and then he went still, as he sighed and Jasmine could feel the warm liquid inside of her. It dripped to her thighs. Fuck. It didn¡¯t take long before Gayle copsed, and Jasmine fell next to her. His chest rose and fell, as he smiled in 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M satisfaction. This time, it was only the two of them. ¡°Where is it?¡± Rania asked coldly. 55 you ¡°You can take it from the upper drawer,¡± Gayle said, he waved his hand to the drawer on his bedside, and Jasmine sat down to go over, but Gayle smacked her ass. ¡°You have a good ass, you know that. I like it when you crawl like that. I will make you crawl next time.¡± Jasmine wanted to spite at him that there wouldn¡¯t be next time, but she knew it would be a lie. She woulde to him to ask for another dosage, just like what she did now. $7 Her body wanted the drugs so bad, she offered herself. She sneaked out from her room, and went to Gayle¡¯s. Jasmine found the drug on the spot that Gayle told her, and she started to register it. She injected herself, and could feel the effect almost immediately, her body was warm, and her mind was fuzzy. She waited for the euphoria that came after, and giggled when it hit her. This was the feeling that she had been craving. B Noble Tales 169 220 ¡°Jasmine? Where have you been?¡± Michael approached Jasmine when he saw her. He was patrolling around this area. He looked at towards the direction where Jasmine came from, but he couldn¡¯t tell, where she had gone. This was still very early in the morning for her to roam around on her own. ¡°This is not safe for you to be alone here. The royal warriors can sneak in and catch you.¡± He grabbed Jasmine¡¯s hand, but he felt there was something wrong with her. ¡°Did Killian know you are out here?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t really listen to him, the drug still took effect on her, and she breathed deeply. The cold morning breeze felt so good on her face. She closed her eyes and was about to fall. ¡°Jasmine!¡± Michael caught him, and both of them fell on the floor. Because he didn¡¯t expect her to stumble on the t floor and lost his bnce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Michael groaned, because he used his hand as a cushion for Jasmine¡¯s head, so she wouldn¡¯t hit the floor so hard. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Michael looked at her closely. He stared into her eyes. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± He knew something was not right with Jasmine. She looked drunk, but when he sniffed close to her mouth, he didn¡¯t smell anything. No, he smelled something. However, before he could think about what smell was that, suddenly Jasmine cupped his face, and brought his face down to kiss him. She kissed him on the lips, a full blown kiss with a tongue. For a brief moment, Michael was too stunned to react. He stared at her in disbelief, as if this didn¡¯t happen to him. But, when the realization kicked in, he immediately pushed away from her. It was not that hard to get away from her, because she had no strength left. ¡°Jasmine! What the fuck!¡± Michael leapt to his feet, he red at Jasmine, who was giggling, still lying on the floor. Her face flushed red, she didn¡¯t even realize what she had done, as she keptughing at his reaction. ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± But, seeing how angry Michael was, Jasmineughed even harder. Michael narrowed his eyes at her. He didn¡¯t smell any alcohol on her breathe, but the fact she acted drunk, it could mean one thing¡­ She was using drug. ¡°Fuck.¡± Michael gritted his teeth. Where did she get that?! Did Killian know about this? Didn¡¯t he do something? Michael watched Jasmine grew up, he always thought of her as his family, therefore for her to kiss him on the lips gave him an ick. 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M 444 Ed 56 vouchers However, Jasmine wouldn¡¯t have done that if she was sobered. ¡°Get up. I will take you back to your room.¡± Michael groaned when Jasmine didn¡¯t move, he waited until she stoppedughing and then finally fell asleep. Only then, he approached Rania and carried her to her bedroom, just in case she was going to attack him and kiss him again. It didn¡¯t feel good. It was gross, Jasmine was half of his age. Once he arrived at the bedroom, he kicked the door several times because he couldn¡¯t knock, but also because he was upset with Killian for not even realizing that his mate had gone missing. How he could sleep soundly? It didn¡¯t take long before the door was opened, Killian¡¯s sleepy, but alerted eyes greeted him, but his gaze turned shock, when he saw Jasmine in Michael¡¯s arms. ¡°Do you want to exin why she is out there, and you had no clue that she has gone?¡± Michael went inside without even being invited, he shouldered Killian on the way, as the other man stumbled. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask you, how you don¡¯t know that she had gone missing?¡± Michael red at him viciously, he waited for his answer, as he put Jasmine down on the bed. ¡°Now, tell me what happened with her? Tell me everything, Killian.¡± Once Michael tucked Jasmine in, he straightened his back, and faced Killian with a stern look on his face. ¡°Why she is using drug?!¡± Michael roared angrily. Meanwhile, Killian kept up with his worried expression, but when he looked at Michael again, he growled. angrily at him. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t try to stop her?! I didn¡¯t tell you because I know this will devastate her even more if someone sees her like this. They will think differently about her, and you know her well, that she cared so much about what people is thinking!¡± Michael was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect Killian to be very angry with him, he frowned. And because Michael didn¡¯t say anything, thus Killian continued with his monologue to control the narrative. ¡°I have tried my best. I have tried everything that I could to bring her back, but she kept rpsing. I didn¡¯t mean to hide this from you, but I have to keep her dignity! Do you think I want her to be like this!?¡± Killian gave a dramatic pause and when he was sure Michael was too speechless to speak, he talked again, but this time, his voiceced with pain. Readplete version only at FindN()vel ¡°I am his mate. On top of the vengeance that I have to carry for herte father, I have to keep her sane enough to face her fear, and heartbreak. You do know very well that she is very close to alpha Xaden, right? She is the apple in his eyes.¡± Michael knew that. He knew that the death of her father would hit Jasmine very hard, but apparently, he 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M didn¡¯t know much about it. He was not aware how deeply the lost affected her. 57 65 vouchers ¡°I am sorry for assuming the worst of you,¡± Michael said finally, his voice was defeated. ¡°But, where did she get the drugs?¡± ¡°Royal beta Gayle.¡± ¡°I am going to kill him!¡± Michael was enraged. ¡°And then you will kill all of us without his support against the royal. Be quiet for now.¡± Noble Tales 170 Today was the day Maximus was going to leave to the south with thousand of his warriors, apanied by his gamma. He had beaten up Eiten for giving the sex videos to Rania, but of course, the king still needed him alive. A few good kicked on the butt was enough to sate Maximus annoyance towards his royal gamma. ¡®Did that again and I will kick your groin too,¡® Maximus threatened him after a good beating, but Eiten snickered. ¡®If I can get up from my bed, you will have to leave me behind in this battle. Maximus hated his smart mouth sometimes, but after that, Eiten promised not to give her a sex video again, but then he was already thinking of a book. ¡°I will be careful,¡± Maximus reassured Rania for a hundred times by now. He leaned over and kissed her lips. He liked the taste of her in his tongue. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, and study your lessons.¡± Rania didn¡¯t want to study anything. She couldn¡¯t put her mind on something when she kept thinking Maximus was out there in danger. She hugged him so tightly, she wished she could hold him like this, until everyone left and her mate would stay, but of course, it was only her wishful thinking. Eiten tapped her shoulder to get her attention. ¡°Can I borrow your mate for a couple of weeks, or month? We need to leave now.¡± Hazel was not happy, even though Eiten was grinning at her. She then wrote something on her notes and showed it to Eiten. The gamma lowered his head to read what she was writing down. ¡°Hey, if there is someone between the two of us, who needs protection it will be me. If the enemy can take him down, what chance do I have?¡± He raised his brows in disbelief, as if the request had offended him. Rania really wanted to smack him on the head, but she stopped herself from doing so. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, about me too?¡± [Of course.] ¡°You lie with a straight face.¡± He squinted his eyes, clearly unhappy with the quick reply. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go now.¡± Maximus stopped the two of them bickering, if this kept going on, Rania would spend thest few minutes arguing with Eiten instead of giving him her attention. ¡°Go and make the final check.¡± ¡°I have done that,¡± Eiten protest. ¡°Do it again.¡± 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M Chapter 170. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find_Novel(. ¡°What?¡± :. 57 55 Vouchers There must be something in the way Maximus red at him that made the royal gamma relented, and finally left the two of them alone. He grumbled along the way, but it didn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Stay safe, and stay away from the elders.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t trust the elders. Once he was done with this problem, the elders would be next. He would start with his n to get rid of them. And when finally, Maximus left, Rania stood there until their cars disappeared from her sight. Not so far from her, ire also stayed. Keith had been promoted, so obviously, he was going to be deployed in this kind of battle. Thest time, when they managed to take down the Bloody Wolf pack, they couldn¡¯t find ire¡¯s mother, it seemed, Killian managed to escape with their mother, which was a relief for ire. But this time¡­ she was not sure if they could be very lucky, but Keith promised her that he would try to beg for the king¡¯s forgiveness for her mother. ire felt very lucky to have Keith as her mate. He was everything that she needed and more. For a brief moment, their eyes met, but Rania immediately left. She didn¡¯t want to talk with ire. And now she was the queen, ire couldn¡¯t approach her as she pleased. She could only watch her walked away. She wished, things would be different for them, and probably, her mother could be saved. *** Jasmine woke up with a start, and then the headache came in. She groaned, and curled her body on the bed. Her whole body was in so much pain. But then, she felt someone eyes were on her, and when she turned around, she found Killian was staring at him. His gaze was very sharp, as if he could cut her up with a single look. He was angry, and Jasmine could feel it, but what surprised her the most was; she didn¡¯t care. Before, she always tried to make him happy. She cared so much about what he was thinking and how he looked at her, but now, that man could be as angry as he wanted, and she wouldn¡¯t even blink her eyes. Was this the effect of the drugs? Jasmine couldn¡¯t tell for sure. ¡°Where have you gone?¡± Killian asked, his voice darkened. ¡°Do you remember what you have donest night? Do you know whom you metst night when you roamed around?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jasmine groaned, she tried to fall asleep again because her head was killing her. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± This answer set Killian off. He walked across the room, and yanked her hair back to get her full attention. Jasmine yelped, and struggled to get away from him, but his grip on her hair was too strong, she felt her scalp 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M. was burning. ¡­ ¡°What do you want, you asshole!¡± Jasmine screamed angrily. For a moment, her outburst took Kin by surprised, because Jasmine had never talked to him with profanities. ¡°You met with Gayle again, right? This time you had gone without my consent. You didn¡¯t even tell me that you two were going to meet!¡± 57 This was the part that made Killian angry, because if they met behind her back, without his permission, they were going to do it again. And Killian would lose his control over Jasmine and Gayle. His mate was his leverage to demand more from the royal beta after all. But, if he could get it right away from her, things would change. ¡°Fuck you, Killian!¡± Noble Tales 171 :0 B $57 505 vouchers Killian pped her for the second time, but this time Jasmine wasughing hysterically, which taken him by surprise, because her behavior was very erratic. ¡°Do you think, you can hurt me?¡± Jasmine red at Killian. ¡°You sold me off. You never love me. You never want this union, right?! Right?!¡± She screamed to Killian¡¯s face. ¡°Jasmine! Are you insane?! Do you think why I did this?! Why did I risk my life?!¡± Killian screamed back at her. ¡°Why do you think I want to go on with this?! Why do you think I want to put my life in danger! I did it all because of you!¡± Jasmine pressed her lips, there was some alertness in her eyes. Good. It meant she was listening to him. ¡°Why do you think I want to put you in danger? Do you think it¡¯s not hurting me when you spent the night with him? He tried to humiliate me by using you, you know that. Both of us know that. I told you not to go with it, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jasmine lowered her gaze, now she looked ashamed for her outburst and for what she had donest night. ¡°I told you to forget about it, but you were the one, who agreed to go through it, because you said this is the least you can do for your father. I have never wanted to share you with anyone. How could I? You are my mate. It killed me every time he touched you.¡± Jasmine felt so bad. She had made a baseless usation on Killian. The drug had messed up her head so bad. She tried not to cry, but a single tear slid down her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be with him. But, you know as much as I do, that they hold the power. They want to humble us, because we can¡¯t go on without their help. You know that. How could you me me for this?¡± In the end, it was Jasmine¡¯s decision to go on with it, and Jasmine realized that. ¡°I am sorry, Killian, I am very sorry.¡± Jasmine stretched out her hands to reach Killian, but he moved away from her, which surprised her. ¡°Killian?¡± Jasmine lifted her head and then looked at him with a questioning look. Why did he avoid her? ¡°Killian?¡± ¡°You spent the night with him, right?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened, she scrambled to find the right words to say, but it was hard when she couldn¡¯t deny the truth. ¡°Did you?¡± ¡°Killian, please¡­¡± Jasmine started crying, she panicked because just now she realized how messed up it was for her to go behind Killian¡¯s back and slept with Gayle. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t mean it, Jasmine, exin to me how do you think you didn¡¯t mean any of that?¡± Killian narrowed his eyes, he swatted her hands when she tried to touch him. ¡°Previously, you went to Gayle with my consent. I know that. I told you, I asked you whether you want toe or not, but you always said that you would.¡± 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M. : 20 66 Vouch That was because Killian would preface it with the narration that they really needed the Barlukan warriors to help them, and they had no other choice, but to keep the royal beta Gayle happy. That was why, Jasmine always agreed every time Killian told her that Gayle asked for her again. ¡°But, now, you went there on your own. You surrendered yourself to him like a slut!¡± Killian spat the words, which felt like a dagger to Jasmine¡¯s heart. ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking. I only want the drug. I feel better when I have the drug.¡± Killian narrowed hi eyes, and Jasmine could see the hatred there. He hated her, and that went without saying. The reality of it hit her so hard, she was barely able to breathe. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hate me. I am sorry, it was a mistake. I did something wrong.¡± ¡°You know what, Jasmine?¡± Killian narrowed his eyes, he showed her how much he was in pain. ¡°What you have done is a cheating. You have cheated on me, when I have done nothing, but carry the torch to avenge your father.¡± Jasmine bawled her eyes out, she cried so hard, she couldn¡¯t breathe. She had never felt this agony before, the anguish feeling from disappointing her mate, and the memory of herte father. She felt disgusted with herself. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You are a cheater and an addict.¡± ¡°I am sorry, I am sorry, please forgive me.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? ?ovelFind ¡°Tell me a reason why I should forgive you?¡± It was a wonder about how smoothly Killian could turn things around to his favor. He managed to make Jasmine felt guilty and created a narration that disadvantage her. ¡°Tell me what should I do for you to forgive me, please.¡± ¡°Give me some space, Jasmine. I need time to think.¡± Killian then left the room. Outside, the pain on his expression vanished almost instantly, as he headed towards the war room, where all the people had been waiting for him, including royal beta Gayle. The old man smirked at him with full of meaning, but Killian ignored himpletely, as he took a seat next to Michael, and faced other three alphas, who were still loyal to him, and supported this Movement. Alpha Winter was sitting on Killian¡¯s left side. He was going to lead the meeting. His alphas were on his left side, while royal beta Gayle¡¯s people were on his right, leaving Gayle at the other side of the head table. Killian and Michael would kill him in the right moment. But, not now. They still needed him, and they couldn¡¯t afford to have a fallout with him. That was why, Killian stopped Michael when he was about to storm out of the room, and killed Gayle. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Killian said. Noble Tales 172 57 55 vouchers Rania was spending her free times with Karin, she was just done with her lesson about the history of the kingdom, and her head felt like it was going to explode, because it was a heavy topic, including the story of the forty three packs, and how Maximus¡¯s great grandfather had unified those smaller packs together. And now, king Maximus would unify the seven kingdoms in this continent. Barlukan was just the beginning. The rest would follow, since they were not as strong as Barlukan. If it was not for the civil war within their kingdom, they would have taken down that kingdom from months ago. The civil war was costly, and they lost a lot of good warriors to be sent to the frontline. Rania understood all of that, but the thought of war, and how people died every day, was not appealing for her. Therefore, she winded down by spending her time with the medicinal books, as it could help her to calm down a bit, knowing what she was doing was to help someone¡¯s life, instead of taking it away. [Will it help if I am healthy?] Rania wrote down on her notes. ¡°I am not sure, but the safest option for you is not to try. Don¡¯t. Please, drop the topic,¡± Karin pleaded with her, but Rania was stubborn, she should know that by now. [I will drink your nasty concoction, and do whatever you told me to do, please, just try. Maybe, there is a chance.] Rania shoved the note down Karin¡¯s nose, so she could read it because she pretended not to see it. ¡°Rania.¡± Rania flipped through her notes and then showed her the word that she used to use in the past few days. [Please.] ¡°I need to tear that paper.¡± Karin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± Rania couldn¡¯t contain her happiness, as she hugged, and kissed Karin on the cheeks. She smiled so brilliantly at her. ¡°But, there is a condition for that,¡± Karin immediately said sternly. ¡°You need to follow everything that I said, and I will not guarantee this. If I said that you still can¡¯t have it, then you will not try to go against me.¡± Rania nodded vigorously, too eager to agree with everything that Karin was about to say. ¡°And also, I don¡¯t want you to put your hope to high, because there is a high chance this will not work, you need to understand there is a moment where you have to back down, no matter how hard you want it.¡± Rania took a deep breath, she nodded again. She knew the chance would be slim, but she would bet her life on it, if there was still a chance, no matter how small it was. She wanted this, not only because she wanted to prevent the future trouble with the elders, but because she really wanted to have a child from Maximus. A little family for both of them. 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 ¡­ 57 65 vouchers Moreover, she knew Maximus¡¯s n would be including killing someone, and she didn¡¯t want that. She wanted a peaceful day, where there would be no more war, or blood that spilled over. Maximus was still having this ambition to unite the seven kingdoms, though Rania disagreed with it, but it would be a huge challenge for her to persuade him otherwise. She would take every challenge one step at times. [Thank you, Karin. I love you.] ¡°You only can say that words to the king, if he knows you say that to me, he will be extremely jealous, and I don¡¯t want to be his next target for his wild wolf.¡± Rania hit her yfully. Latest content published on find?novel Speaking of the wild wolf, she had never gone to the forest again after thest time they were there. The thought of it made her blush again. Therefore, when Rania had a spare time two dayster, she hiked to the forest. Of course, she brought meat from the kitchen, it was not a human meat. She wouldn¡¯t kill someone to feed them. ¡°Are you going to the forest, Luna?¡± Ares asked, he walked behind her. Ares and Lucian were two warriors, that Maximus had handpicked to be her personal warriors when he was away. Most of the time, Rania didn¡¯t feel their presences, because they were extremely quiet, they wouldn¡¯t talk if Rania didn¡¯t say anything, and even if she did ask them something, they would only give her a one word answer. When Rania asked about this, they only said that they were not allowed to talk to her if it was not necessary and to keep their distance from her. Of course, Rania knew why it was. Maximus didn¡¯t want her to be chummy with other men, even though they were the warriors, who were supposed to protect her. And because Rania couldn¡¯t talk freely too, she didn¡¯t mind it. She wasfortable enough with the way it was. [Yes.] Rania nodded. Lucian was carrying the meat, while Ares was walking ahead of her. ¡°But, it¡¯s a dangerous ce, my queen. You can¡¯t get closer to the wild wolves.¡± [It¡¯s okay, I have been there with the king. Maximus had introduced me to them, and now we are friends.] ¡°Friend?¡± Ares raised his brows, the term that Rania used caught him off guard, but he didn¡¯t question her any further, as she kept walked ahead. When they finally arrived at the border of the forest, Rania took the meat from Lucian¡¯s hands and waved it in the air, so the wolves could catch the scent. But before that, she told them to back off. ¡°Are you sure this is safe, my queen?¡± Ares was still worried, while Lucian frowned, his eyes were alert, as he scanned their surroundings. 57 Rania nodded, and smiled reassuringly. She also wrote something. [The wolves are friendly with me, but I am not sure with all of you, so I think it will be safe for you to back down. I will be fine.] AD Comment Send gift No Ads 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 Noble Tales 173 65 vouchers Ares and Lucian couldn¡¯t believe with what they were seeing. The wild wolves were the vicious creatures from the forest, it was only the king, who could safely be close with them. However, they were witnessing something else now. The pack of wild wolves came to Rania like trained dogs, they were very docile, not only that, they also brought their pups with them. The three pups that Rania saw thest time had grown, though they were not as big as the other, but they were half of the size of their parents. Rania was very happy to see them. She gave the biggest chunk to the three of them. Grow up and well. That was what Rania prayed for these wolves. Meanwhile, Lucian and Ares could only watched all of this from the distance, because if they tried to get closer, the biggest wolf would growl in warning, and suddenly all of the pack stopped what they were doing, and looked at Lucian and Ares with a warning. The two warriors didn¡¯t dare to bet their luck, by pushing forward, moreover, the queen looked veryfortable, and just like she said, she befriended the vicious creatures. Therefore, the two of them kept their distance away, not too far, so they still could see the queen, but also not so close to challenge the wild wolves. Rania stayed until lunch time and then she went back to the pce to have her lunch. Her taste buds still didn¡¯t work, but she still could feel hungry. ¡°How can you do that, my queen?¡± Ares asked. Rania noticed he was the chatter one between the two, while Lucian was as quiet as before. She shrugged her shoulders and then wrote something down. [The king introduced me as his mate when he brought me here, maybe it can help if the king introduced you to them.] Ares grimaced when he read thest suggestion. ¡°The problem is; I am going to die if I ask such thing to the king even before those wild wolves can tear me apart.¡± Ares was a little bit dramatic, and Lucian kicked his legs to remind him that he was talking to the queen, he had to mind his manner. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect, my queen, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Raniaughed because Ares looked panic, she smiled so brilliantly, so when the sunlight hit her face, she looked like she was glowing. 11:34 Mon, Oct 6 M Chapter 178 The rightful source is find?novel Even Ares and Lucian stopped for a moment, as they watched her and felt her warm aura. If the king¡¯s presence demanded respect and fear, then the queen was the opposite, she was as warm a sunlight, and as tranquil as the moonlight. [Thank you for apanying me here.] ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank us. This is our duty.¡± 57 Jasmine was trying to talk to Killian, he had been avoiding her, not only that, he didn¡¯t evene back to the bedroom when the night came. Therefore, when Jasmine finally cornered him in the war room, he couldn¡¯t avoid her. ¡°Please, talk to me, why are you avoiding me? Please, I know I am wrong. I know that¡­ but, please, don¡¯t treat me like this. You are going to kill me with the way you treat me¡­¡± Jasmine had lost so much weight only three days since thest time she got her dosage, she also had been avoiding royal beta Gayle, because she didn¡¯t want to see him. The problem was; Killian and Gayle were together most of the time with the other alphas to discuss the battle. Especially now, since the king had arrived with his warriors and his royal gamma. They were ready to attack anytime soon. ¡°Killian, please. I beg you.¡± Jasmine knelt down in front of him, because of how desperate she was to get his attention, and to get him to talk to her. Seeing her like this, Killian finally softened a bit, which made Jasmine could breathe a little bit better. ¡°Come, stand up.¡± Killian pulled her up, but Jasmine shook her head. ¡°No, until you tell me that you have forgiven me.¡± Killian took a deep breathe, he tucked a strand of her hair, as he spoke to her softly, but with a little bit pain infused in his voice. ¡°Your betrayal is still hurt, Jasmine. I can¡¯t face you to know that you want someone else.¡± Killian was kneeling down with her, since she refused to stand up. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want anyone else, but you. I only want you, Killian. Only you, please, believe me.¡± Killian averted his eyes, which made Jasmine frantically try to assure him. ¡°Please, Killian, I want you. I only want you. You are my mate.¡± ¡°And yet, you sneaked around behind my back to meet with another man.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s now how it was.¡± Jasmine shook her head, she scrambled to find the right words to say to her mate. ¡°I want the drug. It was not him that I want. I only want the drug from him. That¡¯s all. I only want that. Please, believe me, Killian.¡± E 11:35 Mon, Oct 6 M. 1:14 85 voucher ¡°And not only a cheater, you be an addict too.¡± Kilian furrowed his brows, he lowered his head. Jasmine was desperate at this point. She cupped his face and made him look at her. ¡°Please, I am going to do whatever you want me to do. I will quit. I will not use the drug anymore. I will not touch it. I will stay inside our bedroom, and will not approach him again.¡± Killian didn¡¯t say anything, and Jasmine was crying, because of how frustrated she was. ¡°Please, Killian. Please. Talk to me, say something.¡± Finally, Killian lifted his head, and looked at her with disdain, which was a stab in Jasmine¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you know how painful it is for you to know that your mate slept with someone else?¡± ¡°I know, I know. I am sorry.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t. Because I am always faithful to you.¡± Comment Send gift Noble Tales 174 Chapter 174 6534 This content belongs to FindN0vel 15 vauchers ¡°You don¡¯t know how it feels, Jasmine. You don¡¯t know how it feels to wait for your mate to be fucked by someone else, while I can¡¯t do anything about it. You don¡¯t know how it feels when your mate sneaked around behind your back to meet with that said man. You don¡¯t know that, because I have never done anything like that to you.¡± Jasmine cried even harder when she heard that. She held onto Killian tightly, she felt like she was going to vomit, because of the emotional turmoil inside of her. She couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. This was too much. Everything was too much for her. ¡°What are you going to say about that? Do you even know how it feels? The answer is; no. You don¡¯t. Because I have never mistreated you like that, but I do, because that¡¯s exactly what you have done to me.¡± Jasmine hugged Killian, she cried so hard, she was having a hard time to breathe, she was d that Killian didn¡¯t push her away, which meant she still had a chance to fix this, right? ¡°What should I do? What should I do to make this right for you? What should I do to make it up to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Killian lowered his head. He didn¡¯t hug her back, but Jasmine didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°There was time when I feel like I want to hurt you back the same way you did to me, but¡­ I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s my anger that do the talking.¡± ¡°Hurt me, Killian. Hurt me, if that¡¯s what you need to heal. Hurt me the way I hurt you, but after that, please find a way to forgive me.¡± Killian didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t bluntly tell Jasmine what he wanted, but she was smart enough to read between the line and draw a conclusion. In the end, Jasmine released him, and then cupped his face. ¡°Go and fuck someone else, I will not mind it. Let¡¯s say that to make us even. It¡¯s okay. It will hurt me, but I deserve it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to lower myself to do that.¡± Jasmine felt the word was rather harsh, because it gave an indication that Killian thought very low of her. ¡°Please, choose whoever you want. I will not be angry with you. Let loose, you need to let out some steam too. Everything with the battle and the revenge must have taken a toll on you. Please, enjoy yourself.¡± Killian didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t reject the idea too. ¡°Go, and find someone that you like, do whatever with them, but please,eback to me.¡± Jasmine had lowered herself to the point, she was so ashamed to see her reflection on the mirror, but this was the consequences of her wrongdoings. ¡°I will think about that,¡± Killian said. ¡°Okay.¡± *** 5 vouchers ¡°You promised me that you will follow what I said, right? Now, drink this.¡± Karin gave the concoction to Rania, and smiled at her sweetly, as if she just gave a little girl a candy. Rania furrowed her brows when she smelled the concoction, but she powered through, and drank the entire things. She had never been so thankful that she lost her taste buds, because she wouldn¡¯t be able to taste it, yet it didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t smell it. It smelled very rotten. ¡°Good. Now, we are going to do this every day. You can¡¯t skip this.¡± This was the second times, Rania drank the concoction, but she felt like giving up, even though that was only a fleeting thought, she was not going to do that. She was going to get used to the smell. However, even after a week, she still couldn¡¯t. She had tried different method, such as pinching her nose, but once she drank it, the smell lingered in her mouth, so she would have to smell it too without any other choice. And Karin could only give her a sympathetic look. But, Rania knew deep down, she was happy to see her miserable, not out of malice, but to teach her a lesson for being too stubborn. It was fine with Rania¡­ she would see this until the end. *** ¡°They are surroundings us. The king is leading ten thousand warriors to breakthrough the fortress.¡± Alpha Winter watched everything from the watch tower, as he smirked. ¡°He has brought them all here. Leaving the pce.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the n,¡± Killian said, as he watched the king¡¯s banner. He bet all of his money that he came here to get him. That was the n. He knew that the king would lead the battle, just like thest time, because he was too eager to get to him. He wanted to tear him apart with his own barehand after he kidnapped Rania, and then fed him to his wild wolves. ¡°Things will not be the same likest time.¡± ¡°Do you think the fortress will hold on?¡± Gayle asked curiously. They had done their job well by attracting the king himself toe here. This was Gayle¡¯s real mission why he agreed to help Killian and his fugitive. Not only Killian who had a hidden agenda, so did the Barlukan people. They had enough, and this was their time to attack king Maximus back. This was the price that king Maximus had to pay for trying to take down their kingdom. 0 vouchera ¡°It will hold. The news must be on the way to him. Don¡¯t worry. Even if the fortress can¡¯t hold the attack, it will be toote for him to turn around and save his kingdom. He destined to be doomed.¡± All of the alphas, and Michael smirked at that. They were only a decoy for Maximus to leave the pce, and Killian was a great bait. ¡°He may win the battle, but he is going to lose the war.¡± Killian watched how those ten thousands warriors moved on the king¡¯s cue. Ìï Noble Tales 175 Chapter 175 Rania was sleeping when all of sudden someone shook her body to wake her up. Vouchers Groggily, she opened her eyes only to see Lucian was bending his body next to her bed. He was the one, who had woken her up. ¡°We need to leave, my queen,¡± he said with urgency. ¡°You are needed in the war room.¡± Rania furrowed her brows, she looked out through the window and saw it was still dark out there, and sleepy mind couldn¡¯tprehend quickly what was going on. ¡°The enemies are marching towards the pce.¡± Rania widened her eyes in surprised. She then got out of the bed, and then got her jacket, but then she remembered what Lucian said. [Why they need me in the war room?] She was confused in this part. She knew that not everyone could enter the room, since that was the ce, where a critical information and difficult decision was made. ¡°Because you are the queen,¡± Lucian replied and it sounded almost apologetic. Rania didn¡¯t need to ask more about it, because she immediately knew who had issued the order. It must be the elders. They had not yet stopped to pestering her. They would try a thousand way to make her life difficult just because they thought she was not a good match to the king. She didn¡¯t bring any benefit for Maximus, especially when she had not yet gotten pregnant. Of course, the fact that she was wolfless and was rejected before still became a problem for them. This time, though, Rania wouldn¡¯t take ity down. Outside the door, Ares had been waiting for her, he smiled apologetically. ¡°I am sorry for interrupting your sleep, my queen,¡± Ares said. ¡°I have tried to talk to the elders, even royal beta Gayle had tried to persuade them not to bother you, but they were not listening. They demanded your presence.¡± Rania nodded. She waved her hand, as if telling him that it was not a problem. But, of course, it would be a problem. They wanted to humiliate her. On top of all her ws, she couldn¡¯t speak freely now. They would use this opportunity to show the other higher echelons on how unfit she was to be the queen of this kingdom. However, Rania didn¡¯t stop walking, until she reached the war room. She had visited Maximus here often before he left for the south. Usually, it would only be him, waiting for her inside, but this time when she opened the door, there were around a dozen of people there. Eight elders, including elder Gayle, and four senior warriors, who guarded the pce. Their eyes were on Rania, and the sheer of their intents attention alone made her want to back away. ¡°; o vouchers Yet, she stood still, and prepared herself, before she stepped into the room. She had gone through worse than this. This was nothingpared to what she had to endure. At least, that was what Rania told to herself. ¡°The queen is here, we shall continue with the meeting.¡± Elder Gant waved his hand to the other participant in the room, he nodded at Rania politely, but there was nothing polite about him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have invited the queen. There is no need for us to make her worry,¡± elder Gayle said to the other elders, his eyes were sharp, as he red at them. He had been trying to make Rania stay away from this, but he was outnumbered, and by rule, Rania was indeed required in the war room in the absent of the king. ¡°Of course, she needs to be worried. This is her kingdom too, isn¡¯t it? If she doesn¡¯t care about our kingdom, how she can fit to be the queen? I don¡¯t understand with your refusal to invite her here when it is very clear that in the absent of the king, the queen has control over the pce, and she will be inmand for every decision.¡± It was a smart move in elder Gant¡¯s part, because by saying that, he had put Rania into a trap. If Rania made a wrong call, she would be med, condemned for that. They wouldn¡¯t let go of such mistake, especially at critical moment like this and if it was included the shifters¡® lives. Elder Gant had set a perfect trap for Rania to fail, which she most likely did, because of how inexperience she was in this part. She was still learning about everything after all. [It¡¯s okay, can you fill me in with what happened?] Rania wrote down on her notes, and showed it to them, which created a loud murmur among the elders and the senior warriors. They shouldn¡¯t be surprised when shemunicated with them through notes, because they should already know that she couldn¡¯t use verbalmunication just yet, but they acted as if this was a sphemy. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? ¡°I hope we can have a normal conversation here, my queen,¡± elder Gant said politely, but like what Rania thought before, there was nothing polite about him. ¡°Watch the way you talk, elder Gant.¡± Elder Gayle was fuming mad at this point, and it was so rare to see the calm and collected royal beta to reach his breaking point. On the other hand, elder Gant was slightly taken aback, but heposed himself quickly, and then smiled softly. ¡°I am. I only want to make sure that everyone isfortable.¡± Rania immediately grabbed elder Gayle¡¯s hand, to prevent him from talking back to the other elder, because there was no need for him to work himself up. She then wrote something on her notes. [Is my presence cause you difort?] ¡°Of course, not. But¡­¡± 12:04 Tue, Oct 7 1 Pavouchers Rania then wrote down quickly. She could feel Lucian and Ares¡¯s anger too. They were not happy with the way these people treated her, which she was grateful for. [Then, what are we waiting for? I thought this matter is very important to the point, I was being woken up.J AD Noble Tales 176 hapter 176 Elder Gant was not happy with this, but he had no other choice, but to stop picking on the queen, since it would look bad on him. Therefore, he was waving his hand and asked one of the senior warriors to exin the situation to Rania. Apparently, there was a huge number of Barlukan warriors, who managed to sneak into the kingdom¡¯s territory and now they marched towards the capital city. The warriors there had spotted them and sent report back, As they were talking now, the fight might have urred. However, the problem was; they didn¡¯t have enough warriors in the capital city, since most of them went to the battle in the south, and it would take half a day for the reinforcement toe from the nearby packs. [So, that¡¯s mean we need to hold them back for half a day until the reinforcement is here.] Rania surmised what the senior warriors told them about the current situation. ¡°Yes, more or less like that.¡± [How long our current warrior can hold back the enemies outside of our central city?] Rania wrote down her question quickly. They were surprised that Rania could grab the situation quickly, but for Rania there was nothing to be surprised about, since it was a very obvious question. It was either Rania didn¡¯t know that she was rather smart, or these people, who underestimated her so much. Either way, Rania still needed to ask a few more question, so she coulde up with a solution. Her idle lesson with Maximus before he left was proven very useful at time like this This time, the senior warrior was way more eager to exin the situation to Rania, so she could have a fully understanding about the situation. And Rania could tell that they got the wrong impression of her from the elders. They didn¡¯t mind with her trying tomunicate with her notes, since all of them wanted a solution, a slight difort was nothing for them. Because they had gone through a lot during the war, more than just a slight difort. ¡°Four hours, six on top.¡± Rania then moved slightly to get a better angle of the map on the middle of the huge table, and the warriors moved to give her some room. She then pointed at the mountain next to the fortress. ¡°That¡¯s Mountain den.¡± The senior warrior told Rania. 12:04 Tue, Oct 7 [I have an ideal AU Vouchers Maximus managed to get through the barricaded, leading his warriors to run rampant in Golden Creek, and released the prisoners that the Barlukan warrior had held captive. Unfortunately, their alpha had beheaded. But there was something not right with the whole situation here. Maximus¡¯s guts feeling told him the enemy had something up their sleeves, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out yet. [Have you found out the where they left?] Eiten asked the warriors through the mindlink, because he shared the same suspicions with Maximus. [There are secret passageways to get out of the pack, some of our men had followed the secret passageway, but we don¡¯t know where it will lead.] [Get the member of this pack, anyone who knows about the secret passageway. Ask them where it leads.] Maximus gave an order. [Right, do that.] Eiten was still dealing with the remaining enemies, his mind worked very slow, as he tried to tie them up forter execution. He almostined to just kill them all, so it would save them more time. More so, he was still thinking about the strangeness of the situation. Apparently, he was not as multitasking as the king, as he couldn¡¯t think a few problems at the same time. Five minutester, they found a man, he was an elder from the Golden Creek pack. ¡°All of the passageway lead outside of the pack, it will end up in several spot in the mountain,¡± he informed them all, and then gave them more detail about the spots that he mentioned earlier. There were five spots in total. Without waiting any longer, all of them started to move. They might not be able to catch up with the Barlukan warriors and the fugitive, but at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t fall behind too far. ¡°Split the warriors to five and go to every spot,¡± Maximus ordered them, and they carried the order quickly. In less than two minutes they were ready. There were five groups of warriors. There were a hundred warrior on each of the group, which were led by a senior warrior. Their assignment was to let them know which path that the enemies took, and not to engage with them. They had to wait until the reinforcement came before they attacked. However, before it could happen and they enter the mountain too far, they heard a loud explosion. It was so loud, their ears were ringing painfully. ¡°What the fuck is that?!¡± Eiten was trying to reach everyone in the mndlink around him, but all he could feel was the warrior that he led toward one of the spots, which was the exit of the passageway. However, he knew Maximus was still alive, because if something happened to him, he would feel it. He was his king after all, and he pledged his loyalty to him. 12:04 Tue, Oct 7 C55 you here ¡°Find out what happened.¡± One of the warriors left the group to get more information about the explosion, but Eiten and the rest of the warrior continued. Updates are released by find¡¤novel The one warrior would be able to catch up with them by their scent. And half an hourter, he dide with a shocking news. ¡°It was a bomb, royal gamma Eiten, they bombed the passageways, the warriors, who went there were buried underneath it.¡± He looked extremely upset, because no matter what, they were his fellow warriors. They fought shoulder to shoulder with each other. ¡°Survivor?¡± Eiten rubbed his face roughly. ¡°As far, none.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Eiten was enraged. He lost his men in this cowardice act. Noble Tales 177 Maximus also received the same information. IIis blood was boiling with rage, as the king, he could feel the lost of the mindlink from a few shifters. Those people were going to pay for what they had done. It was one thing for the warriors to lose their lives in the battlefield, but for them to be bombed without having a chance to fight was a cowardice act. No shifter should condone such an act. ¡°Keep moving,¡± Maximus said, he led his warriors to find any trace of the enemy. He was not going to let them escape. He couldn¡¯t go back either, since there was nothing, he could do. It was not like with his presence they would live, therefore, the only way for them was to move forward and let the people, who were responsible for it paid the price. However, that was the only news that they received. Because when they finally found a trace of the enemies one of the warriors managed to catch up with them, and informed them about the recent news from the capital city. ¡°It¡¯s a decoy. They are a decoy to lure the king out of the pce, so they can attack the central city, knowing the king brought almost all the warriors here,¡± Keith voiced out the same thing that Eiten thought. ¡°I can¡¯t reach Maximus, he is too far! Damn it!¡± He cursed under his breathe. He needed to calm down. Knowing Maximus, he would have stormed back to the central city, but even when he ran in his full sped in his beast form, it would be toote. They were at least a day apart, and by the time they reached there, there would be nothing left. The central city would be conquered by the enemy. And of course, Rania would be in danger. She was the queen now, and holding onto her would weaken Maximus. Latest content published on Find[?]ovel ¡°Fuck the Barlukan!¡± Eiten growled, while Keith was thinking about his pregnant mate. He dreaded the thought if the enemy managed to get in. ¡°Should we go back.¡± ¡°There is nothing we can do even if we go back. We need to find those people quickly,¡± Eiten said, making the hardest decision in his life. He wondered what Maximus would do at time like this. Would he return? And his question was soon answered when he smelled a lot of amount of blood. Eiten and the other warriors hastened their pace only to witness a bloody mess, where the king killed almost two dozens of shifters, which Eiten assumed were the enemies. ¡°They split,¡± Maximus said darkly, and then shifted back into his beast form to haunt down the rest of them. Eiten immediately followed, the managed to catch the tail of the fugitive and the Barlukan warrior, they were in the right track, and soon enough, they would manage to catch to them. 12:04 Tue, Oct 7 653 10 vouchers Meanwhile, Maximus was furious, he moved faster than any of them, he wanted to kill them all and get his hand on the royal beta from the Barlukan kingdom. He was in a high rank, so he would hold some value if he got him. Maximus didn¡¯t even want to think what would happen to his mate. He wished, she would manage to escape when the time came, if the fortress couldn¡¯t hold any longer. He was stupid to think if the enemy only targeted him. He should have thought twice before he stormed here, but then there was no point of regretting it. He needed to get it done quickly. And soon enough, Maximus managed to get to the small group of Barlukan warriors, he stormed them off, and killed them in an instant, following their scent that would lead them to the bigger group. He was so close. On the other hand, Eiten and the rest ended up following Maximus¡® trace of blood, as they were behind the king. They couldn¡¯t catch up with him. *** ¡°You don¡¯t need to go, you have done it excellently,¡± elder Gayle said proudly to Rania. She managed to p those elders on the face with her solution. She proved to them that she was more than capable of holding the title as the queen. Rania shook her head, and then mouthed. I have to. I need to go. The absent of the king brought down the moral of the warriors, therefore if the king was not there, then the queen should fill the absent. That was what said in thew of this kingdom. Rania had read all of them, and memorized it by heart. Because if she couldn¡¯t help Maximus like a shifter, then she would help him in any way she could. ¡°Rania, this is very dangerous, you can¡¯t leave to the fortress. What are you going to do there?¡± Rania then took out her notes and started writing. [I can see how they carried out the n. That¡¯s my n, I have every right to see how it will y out.] ¡°Don¡¯t. Maximus will not agree with this.¡± [He is not here. I am here, and I will handle the situation like those elders have demanded of me.] ¡°Don¡¯t let their words get to you until you are being reckless.¡± Rania shook her head. [I am not being reckless. I know what I am doing.] The car had been waiting for Rania. Lucian and Ares also disagreed with her decision to leave, but in the end of the day, they couldn¡¯t go against the queen. The king didn¡¯t even have a specific order about it. Therefore, it was even harder for them to hold back the queen from what she was going to do. It was not like the king knew something like this would happen. ¡°There is no point for you to leave, my queen,¡± elder Gan said, as he approached Rania and elder Gayle. ¡°Your presence there will not help with anything.¡± Rania then wrote something down. Then, will you go?] AD Comment Noble Tales 178 10 vouchers Elder Gant was taken aback by the question. He was trying to find the right words to say, but Rania had shown him another notes. [If my presence will not help, should I give an order for you to go instead? Since you seem more likable than I am.] ¡°It¡¯s¡­ my role is here, in the pce, so I¡­¡± elder Gant was scrambling to find the right words to say, but no matter what, it sounded like an excuse instead of the real answer. ¡°If you want to send someone, you should¡­¡± Elder Gayle saw this from miles away, so he cut his crap quickly before he talked more. ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in this, Gant,¡± Gayle growled angrily at him. ¡°Your role is to offer a council for the king and queen, not to dictate what she is going to do.¡± Elder Gant raised his brows, he snickered at him. ¡°But, it looks like something that you just did, Gayle.¡± His eyes then fixed on Rania. ¡°Your presence will not help, it will only make the kingdom weak. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, my queen, but this is the truth.¡± Elder Gant found a new confidence. He didn¡¯t say it loudly, but everyone knew what he was trying to imply. A mute queen in the battlefield¡­ Rania then wrote something and shoved it to his face. [Be careful with what you are saying, Gant. I am the queen, I can order to have your head for the insult.] Rania thought, Maximus¡¯s dark personalities must have rubbed on her. But, at moment like this, she didn¡¯t mind it. These elders had to be put in ce. She needed to control them, before they controlled her. She had enough people trying to control her at this point. Meanwhile, elder Gayle looked at her proudly, she started standing up to herself, and stopped hiding behind her shyness. Well, Rania still had a long way to go, but this was a good start. On the other hand, elder Gayle finally bowed down his head, and admitted he had crossed the lines. The sound of his apology sounded very force, but Rania didn¡¯t expect something genuine from him. And with that, she left the pce with her two personal warriors, and a few warriors that was led by two senior warriors to help in the fortress. But before that, Rania slid a paper into elder Gayle¡¯s hand, it said; [Please, help me from the pce. I think we both know the other elders will try different trick to fail me.] Elder Gayle smirked when he read the notes. Those teachers were right about her, she was indeed a fast learner. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Elder Gant saw the notes, but he didn¡¯t know what was written. He wanted to see it for himself, but elder Gayle wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°What she said?¡± The source of th?s content is F?nd-Novel 65 10 vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what she said, you need to worry about yourself. You are lucky she is not as cruel as the king, but don¡¯t push her too hard, you may see the side of her that you don¡¯t wat to see.¡± ¡°Was that some kind of a threat?¡± elder Gant narrowed his eyes, but the other elder onlyughed and then waved his hands nonchntly. ¡°Just a piece of advice from a fellow elder.¡± Elder Gayle had to find a sessor for his position as the royal beta, since this should be temporary, because he was no longer had the energy to deal with the other elders. After all, he was the older among them all, so there was some kind of respect they had for him. They managed to kill at least two hundreds of the Barlukan warriors, and the fugitives, but there were more out there, and now they knew the royal warriors finally caught up with them, they scattered. They chose different path. Eiten was trying to catch his breath when he finally got to Maximus. They were no longer tracked down the enemies, but for the other warriors, they trailed down the blood that the king left in his wake. ¡°Max, you need to slow down, we need to discuss this.¡± ¡°They scattered. They took different paths, but they must have a meeting point. Where?¡± Maximus seemed to talk to himself, he looked around him and closed his eyes, as the wind blew. It carried their enemies¡® scent. However, they had gone to all over direction, and Maximus couldn¡¯t tell which direction that would lead him to Killian. Instead of a wolf, that man was like a fox. On the background, Eiten was talking to him about something, a suggestion of what they had to do for now, and what happened in the central city. However, Killian tuned him out, as he was deep in his thought. ¡°Central city,¡± he suddenly said. ¡°Yes, I have been telling you that we need to leave right away because we can¡¯t catch up to them. We will send a few warriors to track them down.¡± ¡°There is no need for that. All of them will go to the central city. They will be a back up for the Barlukan warriors there.¡± Maximus turned around and found a warrior, who was a member of Golden Creek pack. ¡°Where is the fastest way to the Central City?¡± ¡°There.¡± He pointed at his left. ¡°But, the terrain is pretty hard, but by crossing the mountain, you will save four hours, even if you go by car,¡± he said confidently. ¡°Wait, how do you know they are heading to the central city?¡± Eiten stopped Maximus before he could shift into his beast form. ¡°I know,¡± Maximus said impatiently. ¡°Lead the warriors back to the Golden Greek pack and then head back to 12:04 Tue, Oct 7. the central city.¡± ¡°Are you going alone?¡± Eiten widened his eyes. & 65 10 vouchers ¡°Yes.¡± Maximus would use the short path, because he had to be in the pce as soon as possible to lead the warriors there. Noble Tales 179 hapter 179 10 vouchers Maximus had to go back to the pce as soon as possible, because he had to lead the warriors. It would boast their morals better if the king was with them, more so, he was worried sick about his mate. The elders must have used this moment as an opportunity for them to demeaning Rania. Even though, their method might not be harmful, but of course, they wouldn¡¯t let go of the chance to destroy Rania¡¯s image in public. Damn. It didn¡¯t even cross his mind that something like this might happen. Why he didn¡¯t think about this? He knew that Killian and the Barlukan would scheme against him, put some trap and cheap trick. But then, he thought it would be directed at him, not to his mate. How foolish he was to think that his mate was safe and sound, just because she was not in the battlefield. And now, the battle was brought to home. ¡°You can¡¯t go out alone,¡± Eiten protested. ¡°I will go with you.¡± ¡°No, go back with the other warriors, they need someone to lead. Once you get there, improvise the strategy as you see fit.¡± They were still unclear about what was going on in the fortress of the central city, and how the detail of the situation there. Themunication would be limited, therefore Maximus needed Eiten to improvise their attack based on the condition when they arrived. And for doing so, he needed someone, who was capable to make a quick decision. Of course, Eiten was the only one that could meet the requirement. ¡°Fine, but at least, bring Keith with you. Someone needs to watch your back, and remind you when you are being reckless.¡± Maximus didn¡¯t see the point in that, since it was not like Keith could reprimand the king the way the royal gamma did, but he didn¡¯t have time to argue. The king didn¡¯t say anything about agreeing with the idea, but he didn¡¯t disagree with it too and when he shifted into his beast, and started to go towards the direction of the central city, Keith followed behind him. The king didn¡¯t chase him away, so Eiten took that was his agreement. The royal gamma then led back all the warriors to the Golden Creek pack, so they all could leave immediately to the central city. They couldn¡¯t use the same path with the king with this huge number of warriors, because they wouldn¡¯t be able to move as fast as the king, and it would only slow the king down. *** When Rania arrived at the fortress, the senior warrior there introduced himself. ¡°I am Sol, it¡¯s an honor to have your presence here, my queen.¡± 12:04 Tue, Oct 7 465 10 vouchers He was a typical warrior, broad shoulders, body built with muscles and whatnot. His jaw was hard, as his were sharp. He had a pair of green eyes and brown hair. He looked like he was in his thirty. eyes Rania nodded. He must have been informed that the queen couldn¡¯t have a verbalmunication, so when she started writing down on her notes, he didn¡¯t seem surprised, though he looked impatient. [Thank you for having me. Let¡¯s get down to the business, can I meet with the other senior warrior?] Rania wouldn¡¯t bore them by reading her long introduction, they didn¡¯t have time for that, therefore, she went straight to the business. ¡°Yes, my queen,¡± Sol said, a little bit hesitated, but Rania wrote something fast. [Can I meet with them all so we can talk about the situation here. I want to discuss about my n too.] Rania watched the surprise look on Sol¡¯s face, but he agreed with that and guided her to the war room, while he informed his warrior to bring the other senior warrior over. They were going to discuss this matter thoroughly. Aside from Sol, there were three other senior warriors, who were at the fortress and were responsible about what happened here. Checktest chapters at find?novel All of them came immediately, so less than three minutes, all of them had gathered in the war room, along with the two senior warriors from the pce. Meanwhile, Lucian and Ares leaned their back against the side of door, as they watched quietly how the meeting went. The queen looked nervous, but she masked it well, if they didn¡¯t learn about her for this long, they might as well be fooled by her calm expression. However, they could see how she kept squeezing her dress when no one saw it under the table. [Darren, do you mind exining the n?] Darren and Owen were the two senior warriors, who came with her from the pce, both of them were in their forties, and they were reliable. Rania was d they didn¡¯t look down on her, or was impatient with her exnation on her way here, as she told them the detail of her n. But it would be difficult if she had to do it all over again with the other three senior warriors, they might not as patient as Darren and Owen, since they needed everything quick. Moreover, when Rania exined the detail to Darren and Owen, they were in a moving car, it was not like they had something else to do aside from listening to her. ¡°Yes, my queen. I will do it.¡± Darren then stood up, he then exined the n exactly the way Rania had told him on the car. Owen would help with a few details that Darren forgot to mention, and Rania would chime in here and there 12:04 Tue, Oct 7 ( 10 vouchers about what she was thinking, and to answer the question that Darren and Owen couldn¡¯t think of the answer ¡°You are the one, who hase up with this n, my queen?¡± Sol asked, he was fascinated, ¡°I think we can hold them off until the back up is here if everything goes well.¡± ¡°But, there is one problem; what about the citizen?¡± Logan asked. [We are going to evacuate them.] Noble Tales 180 65 10 vouchers ¡°We can¡¯t do the evacuation that fast, the people will not leave their house. You don¡¯t know the people here. they will choose to fight alongside us rather than to retreat. They are warrior by heart.¡± Logan then exined the characteristic of the people near the fortress. He was one of the senior warriors in the fortress. He was bald, even though he didn¡¯t look that old. His ck eyes filled with suspicion, as if he had to question everything that he saw. ¡°They are a loyalist for the royal family. They will do everything to defense the territory.¡± ¡°I forgot about that part,¡± Sol said. He just assigned to be here for a few months, while Logan had been here for a few years, so he understood the local better. Subconsciously, all of them were looking for Rania, as if silently asked her for her opinion about what to do with this hurdle. Rania squeezed her dress, crumpled it even more, as she was trying to think of a solution, and then she wrote something down, while the other was so eager to see what she came up with. They craned their necks to get a glimpse of what she was writing. [What about the royal decree?] She turned the notes to them so they could read it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± It was Darren who caught the meaning of it. ¡°She is a queen, she can issue a royal decree for evacuation. If they are they loyalist of the king, they will respect the order thates the pce.¡± It was only the king and queen, who can issue such order. Rania nodded. She was d she didn¡¯t need to write down the exnation, her wrist hurt so much now she had been writing a lot of things, and her notes were almost full now. ¡°I think we can do that.¡± Logan nodded. ¡°I think it will work. They are not going to disobey a direct order from the royal family after all. The queen has as much as authority as the king, especially in his absence.¡± Rania was happy to see how things worked. Apparently, the political side of the kingdom was not that bad. It was the elders, who tried to make thingsplicated. Get full chapters from F?ndNovel They were trying to have a different suggestion, just for the sake to be different. What a pain. Now, Rania could see why Maximus wanted to get rid of them. It was actually a good move. Those old hags only brought trouble more than a solution after all. They didn¡¯t need more trouble, when they already had enough on their tes. ¡°I think, you need to start the decree, my queen,¡± Darren said politely to Rania. *** Jasmine couldn¡¯t walk anymore, she was tired. She had shifted into her human form because she couldn¡¯t bean un with her beast form. She was so damn tired and her legs hurt from the bad terrain. 12:04 Tue, Oct 7 65 vouchers She had a few cuts, if it was not for her healing ability, she would have scars all over her body because of the sharp branches or sharp stones she stepped in. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. I am tired. Just leave me alone here,¡± Jasmine said to Michael, who approached her. He urged her to move.. ¡°You need to move.¡± Michael shifted into his human form. He was way older, but he was a warrior, so this kind of physical duress was nothing for him, so did Killian and Gayle. It was only the four of them, while the other warriors had scattered to different path, but they were going to meet at their meeting point by the sunrise tomorrow. They had plenty of time, but the problem was; they still thought the royal warriors were hunting them down, so they had to keep moving. They would be lucky if they met the warriors instead of the king, because by that time, they would have met their end. ¡°I can¡¯t. Leave me, Michael. I will catch up with youter.¡± ¡°No way, Jasmine.¡± On the other hand, Killian shifted back into his human form as well, and then approached his mate. He knelt down in front of her, giving his back. ¡°Hop in.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine narrowed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t believe what Killian was trying to do. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hop in. Quick. We don¡¯t have time.¡± From afar, Gayle in his beast¡¯s form looked reckless, he let out a deep growl to urge them to move, because he didn¡¯t want to be a sitting duck, waiting for the enemy toe and ughter them. ¡°Hurry up,¡± Killian said urgently. This time, Michael was the one, who moved and put Jasmine on Killian¡¯s back, so he could pick her up. ¡°We will take turn,¡± Michael said. If in the beginning he was questioning Killian¡¯s motives and whether or not he was responsible for how Jasmine turned out, now he could see that he really cared about her. He acted like a mate for her. He didn¡¯t leave her behind. If Killian put a show for this, he had done it wonderfully. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Jasmine asked. Her voice was very low, so it would only Kilian, who would be able to hear her. Meanwhile, Michael had shifted into his beast form, he brought up the rear, while Gayle led the way in his beast form as well. Gel vouchers 10 ¡°Because you are my mate.¡± The answer hit Jasmine so hard, she cried silently, because the guilty feeling weighed on her heart and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was trying not to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She had cheated, and wronged such a wonderful mate. How she could do that to him? She promised that she would make it up to Killian. She would do whatever she had to do for him. Even if she had to sell her soul, she was going to do it for him. He was the perfect mate that she always wanted. Noble Tales 181 Chapter 181 10 chars Rania had issued the decree, and it indeed worked, even though there were so many people, who tried to ue that they were going to fight instead of leaving their house, they didn¡¯t have any other choice when they the decree. They were also told that they were going to lose their houses, but they couldn¡¯t care less about that, it was the sense of retreating that they felt very strongly about, as they didn¡¯t want to let the enemy get into their territory, However, it was exined that the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to take their territory, because they had a n, which they couldn¡¯t disclose about. Only then, they agreed to leave. Not only that, Rania also gathered the healer, just in case they needed them during the battle. No, they absolutely needed them, because a battle would be unavoidable. However, there was not many healers here¡­ ¡°I am Ba, and this is Nora, my little sister.¡± A young girl around the age of sixteen introduced her and her little sister, who was only a year younger than her. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, my queen.¡± They bowed their head politely, very polite, as they were scared of Rania, since they had never met with the sovereign. ¡°They are the only healer that we can find here, my queen,¡± Ares said almost apologetically. [What about the medicine that I need?] Rania gestured for the two of them to stand up, and showed the notes to them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my queen, we have a lot. We have been practicing, but because there are not many people who needs our help, we have a lot of stock.¡± Rania nodded at Nora, who looked more cheerful than her older sister. The young girl was smiling back at her. [I will need your help, can you tell what have you learned about the medicine?] Rania used one of the rooms to have a talk with the two of them, so they couldmunicate betterter. She couldn¡¯t always write something down, so they would use hand sign, which they agreed upon. At this moment, Rania wished her ability to speak, returned. However, she was too deep into a rabbit hole to get her confidence back, so she could speak freely like usual. It felt like there was a lock in her mind that she couldn¡¯t open, which rendered her unable to speak. ¡°We have learned a lot from books, but some concoctions are too hard for me,¡± Ba said. ¡°I am more confidence in using healing magic than to make a concoction, but Nora is better than me in that part.¡± Rania then tried to know more about what they could and couldn¡¯t do, since it was crucial to know their Chapters first released on f?ndnovel 65 10 Vouchers limits, just in case she messed something up because she forced them to do something they couldn¡¯t, especially when the tension was so high, everything could go wrong. ¡°Are you a healer, my queen?¡± Nora asked curiously, and her sister elbowed her to not be rude. Rania waved her hand, telling them it was fine, but she shook her head. [I am not a healer, but I learn medicines from the royal healer. I am quite good at it.] The two of them looked in awe, because not everyone could learn medicine from the royal healer. It was exceptionally amazing for a shifter to learn about it too, since their kind was always proud of their healing ability. But then, they heard that the queen was a wolfless shifter. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t say that out loud. Still, they were very honor to work alongside with the queen. [I need your help too. Let¡¯s work together.] ¡°Yes, my queen.¡± ¡°Of course, my queen.¡± Lucian and Ares watched the interaction. They felt the bad rumors about her before were not true, because how could a gentle soul like their queen could be very promiscuous? After all, not all the rumor was on point, the king was the example. He could be cruel, but most of the time he was very rational. He was a capable sovereign to say the least. Even though, when the madness came, it would be safe for you not to get on his bed side, since he could be very scary. And with that, a huge tent was built, in the inner part of the fortress. The casualties would fall and it was unavoidable, therefore they needed the healer to keep them alive, or if they could, to get better as soon as possible, so they could fight again. Time was the essence. The medicine would elerate their healing ability, and prevented them from dying from fatal wounds. Rania could y a big role in this part. And once they settled everything down and the evacuation went smoothly, the rm was ring, indicating that the enemy was nearby. ¡°The enemy attack.¡± Lucian gritted his teeth. He wanted to go out there and helped with the battle, but his duty was here to protect the queen. Ares shared the same feeling too. After all, they were trained for this; therefore, it was hard for them to just stood by while the other was busy receiving an order to fight back the enemies. However, this was also an honorable assignment. *** 12:05 Tue, Oct 7 65 210 Vouchers Killian put down Jasmine, and let Michael to take over, but before that, they would take a break near a river. Jasmine washed the grimes from her face, and her hands. She was tired, even when she was only being carried on Killian¡¯s back. Her stomach was hurt. She drank the water, and then wiped it around her neck. The sky had turned dark, and they couldn¡¯t light a fire, just in case the royal warrior was nearby. They would take turn to sleep, so they would be able to go on tomorrow. It would be only five more hours before they met in the meeting point. A little bit more. ¡°I will take the first turn,¡± Michael said, as he sat down under a tree. Noble Tales 182 65 10 vouchers Jasmine sat closer with Killian, as he put his arm around her shoulder, which gave her a sense offort and safe. She tried so hard not to look at the royal beta Gayle, she treated him as air. She fought back the urge to ask more of the wolfbane. Thankfully, she was not too far gone, thus she was still be able to hold herself together. Because this time, her regret for her mate was greater than any of her urgency for the drug. Her regret was even stronger than her sadness upon the death of her father. She had lost her father, and there was nothing she could do to bring him back, but if she didn¡¯t do anything about Killian, she was going to lose him too, which was something that she couldn¡¯t afford. She loved him so much, and the guilty feeling was killing her. However, the same thing couldn¡¯t be said to Gayle, because the old hag had been staring at her tantly, smiling sciously, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Michael. He wanted to finish him right there and then, because the sight of him made his blood boiled. ¡°There will be the right time for that.¡® That was what Killian said to stop Michael from killing Gayle. They needed to bring back his body, so they could ignite the anger from the Barlukan warrior to see their royal beta was killed. But, if they killed Gayle now, it would slow them down, they needed to get closer to the meeting point, so they wouldn¡¯t need to carry him with them for long. Let the dead man walk to his end. He had been a burden when he was alive, therefore, as much as possible, they didn¡¯t want to carry the burden of his dead body. For original chapters go to find[?]ovel ¡°I think it is the time,¡± Michael said to Killian when he saw Gayle had crumpled on the forest floor, sleeping, snoring blissfully, didn¡¯t know the danger that lurked around from the two people that he thought he was safe with. ¡°No. We still need to walk for five hours. Jasmine is at her limit. She will not be able to catch up if we don¡¯t carry her.¡± Michael groaned. Killian was right. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s do it when we are a little bit closer,¡± Michael said. He then nced at Jasmine. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Exhausted, but she is fine.¡± Killian nced at Jasine, who was sleeping, using his thigh as a pillow. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her, I really appreciate it.¡± Killian said nothing. *** This was the first time for Rania to he very close with the battlefield, she could hear the howl and angry Foar from the distance, as the beast fought against the beast. The casualties kepting to the makeshift infirmary that she had prepared. She was out of staff. She needed more people to brew the concoction, and the two healers were at their limit as well. [Don¡¯t heal thempletely, you need to save your energy, heal them just enough so they can survive. Let their healing ability and the medicine that take care of the rest] Rania made Ba and Nora read that. She had asked for more healer from the pce too, but they would be here in two hours, it was a crucial time, even two hours was very important. The back up would also be here within two hours. However, from the look of it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the fortress any longer. ¡°We are going to lose it. They are going to enter the fortress,¡± Darren informed Rania, he was stench with the smell of blood. ¡°We can only hold it for another minutes, and after that they will be here.¡± [Are the warriors in their position?] ¡°Yes, they are. They only need to wait for our signal. When we have to evacuate. There will be not much time left.¡± Rania watched the ck smoke outside, she narrowed her eyes, as the first sunlight touched the sky. [Now.] And with that, all of the warriors ryed the message quickly through the mindlink so they could move to the second step of their n. All of them moved almost at the same time, as they retreated from the wall, killing the enemies who managed to get into the fortress on their way back. Once they knew that they retreated, they were going to open the gates, and the enemy could rush inside. However, this was part of Rania¡¯s n, she had thought about it and now she was going to see whether it would work or not. Rania then ordered Ba and Nora to move their things quickly, because they were going to evacuate to a safer ce. Meanwhile, the injured warriors, who could walk had to walk, while the ones who couldn¡¯t, would be helped by their fellow warriors. It was a chaotic retreat, but also an organized one as well. Once they were at the safe distance, and they saw the huge gates to the capital city was opened, Rania tugged Darren¡¯s sleeve, and then told him this was time. Darren immediately used his mindlink. The mindlink wouldn¡¯t reach the other warriors in the mountain, but there were a few warriors among the distance, who would ry the message. 20 vouchers And once the message reached the people, who had been stationed at the mountain, they started to do what they had to do. ¡°Are you sure, this will work?¡± Rania was not sure, but this was the only way she knew, therefore, it had to work. Or else, they would be doomed. A few minutester they heard the loud explosion in the distance, as the enemies marched forward. Because of how loud it was, they were too stunned to move forward and then looked around to see the mountain was shaking. There was a rumbling sound in the distance, and the ground was trembling. Ìï AD Comment Noble Tales 183 Rania learned that they had explosive items, because Maximus told her by passing when he taught her about the war. And most importantly, this idea actually came from Maximus, Rania only improvised it here and there, which made it suitable with the situation. Maximus told her about the terrain in every area in the central city, and how to use it against the enemy. The terrain could be their advantage if they could use it right. At that time, Maximus only did that because Rania had been very emotional about him leaving, therefore he told her that everything was under control, and exined about how the n would work. As Maximus exined all of that, he also mentioned about the explosion and how to use it against a terrain like this. And the thing that the king didn¡¯t expect was; for Rania to really use it in a real battle, and for her to listen to him very attentively. ¡°There is nothing happened,¡± Darren said, as he watched the mountain was shaking, but there was nothing else. It stayed still. There was no sign that their n would work. Please, break. Break. Rania prayed. She watched as the shock vanished, the enemies regained their footing again, and they immediately charged forward. ¡°SHIFT!¡± Darren roared, as he took themand. ¡°Get the queen to the safety!¡± He ordered Lucian and Ares to protect the queen. Currently they were at the second gates. There were three gates in total before you could enter the capital city. The first gates were upied by the warriors, while the second gates were upied by the citizen, while the third gates were a vastnd, where they nted grain. The enemy managed to breakthrough the first gates, which was the hardest, because after that the second and the third gates would be a piece of cake for them to break in. Unless, the miracle happened and the explosion managed to cause thendslide, which would bury the whole army of shifters. However, from the look of it, it wouldn¡¯t happen, and they had to defense the second gates, which was not as strong as the first one. Everyone knew if the n didn¡¯t work, the second gates would only give them a few minutes to live, because after that, there would be nothing to defend them anymore and they were greatly outnumbered. Rania clutched her chest, she looked at the mountain. The amount of the explosion was the right amount that Maximus told her, more so, it had been raining in the past few days, her n should be more doable, right? 12:05 Tue, Oct 7 (65) 20 vouchers ¡°My queen, we need to leave. Come with me.¡± Ares said. He could see the sadness in Rania¡¯s eyes, the disappointment was so deep, but it was directed to herself. ¡°My queen, we¡­¡± Suddenly, the ground was shaking again, and the enemy who were already at the gates stopped in their track, because they couldn¡¯t steady themselves. Ares pulled her to get down, because she would fall if she was standing up. Lucian was close with them to protect the two young healers. ¡°The mountain! The mountain!¡± One of the warriors shouted, and this made all of them lifted their head to watch how the mountain moved! It was a hugendslide! They had never seen anything like this before. ¡°We need to move further inside, or else, we will get caught!¡± Darren ordered the other warrior to leave the gates, and moved further in. Meanwhile, the enemies who were still outside the second gates were trapped, because they couldn¡¯t leave quick enough. Some of them managed to climb the gates, but most of them were trapped between the first gates ad the second one, because they were unable to run to the other direction fast enough, since there were so many of them and the area was packed, crowded. It was a chilling sound when you heard their screams in panic and then buried in the rumbling sound from thendslide, which enshrouded their body as well. The royal warriors were dumbstruck, none of them could speak, or move, as they watched until thendslide stopped, and everything had been buried under. At least, It was fifteen meters tall. They couldn¡¯t believe that. They themselves barely survived it, because they had to rush further in, or else, they were going to be buried with them as well. The enemy warriors, who managed to climb the second gates were dumbfounded, since there were only six of them, while their fellow ten thousand warriors were under the ground. It went without saying that they were already dead. Even if they didn¡¯t, they had to dig their way up, which was impossible, because it was fifteen meters deep. ¡°We did it¡­¡± Darren said, he was still astounded. ¡°How can youe up with this idea, my queen?¡± Darren asked in awed, as he watched thendslide that buried their enemies. They won this battle because of the queen¡¯s n. Meanwhile, Rania couldn¡¯t answer him, she lost her notes somewhere. She was still in disbelief as well that they were safe now. This was¡­. Amazing. She wanted to tell Maximus, that she had done this, she wanted to tell him that she had done something great today. 12:05 Tue, Oct 7 Unfortunately, Maximus was not here with her. ¡°We did it!¡± ¡°The enemies are dead!¡± ¡°They are dead! We won!¡± The warriors screamed in happiness, as they celebrated this ultimate victory. 65 20 vouchers Original content can be found at F?nd-Novel And the victorious cheer echoed among the other warriors, as theyughed. The adrenaline was so high after they were about to face death. ¡°You are very amazing, my queen,¡± Lucian said, he helped her to stand up. Rania wanted to exin to them that this all thanked to the king, who had taught her about the great strategy, but she didn¡¯t have her notes, and the people were busy to have a celebration. Even the injured one seemed like their healing ability had improved significantly. However, this was not the end of it. AD Noble Tales 184 Chapter 184 65 20 vouchers The four of them were very close to the gates, they could hear the sound of battle from afar, and this was the time for Killian and Michael to finish off Gayle, since he would be more useful for them when he was dead, instead of alive. However, suddenly they heard something terrifying, and no one knew what happened or what to do when the ground was shaking after a loud explosion. They looked each other in confusion, as they stayed still where they were standing. [What¡¯s going on?] Jasmine asked through the mindlink to Michael. [I am not sure, I don¡¯t know.] And then what happened next came very fast. They were not prepared for this, even if they did, they were too close, it would be more than a challenge to escape death at this point. [The ground is moving!] Killian shouted in his mindlink. [Go back!] *** After a loud explosion, Maximus could feel the ground was shaking. He looked around him, towards the direction of the explosive sound. He had his guess, but he couldn¡¯t believe it really happened. Who had done it? Someone had managed to think of using the explosion at the mountain? He had never told anyone about this strategy, aside from¡­ Rania. Was it her? How could it be? He couldn¡¯t believe she would have done it. How she could pull it through and got the ess to the information of the battle. She shouldn¡¯t be informed to the detail of the battle, since no one would take her advice¡­ Official source is F?ndNovel But then, a lot of things could happen that led her to this decision. Where she was? In the pce? She was better be in the pce, because Maximus was going to lose his shit if she was near the battlefield. Maximus was still in his beast form, so did Keith, who almost lost his breathe, following the king. He was grateful that they stopped, so he could regain his footing. They had been running for hours without stopping, he wondered how the king had a lot of stamina reserved. But, he also noticed how the ground was shaking. He followed the direction of the king¡¯s gaze, and saw the ck smoke from the explosion. 12:05 Tue, Oct 7 [What is that, my king? Was that¡­ an explosion?] : [Yes.] Maximus patted the ground beneath his ws. [Retreat.] [Retreat?] 20 your bas Keith wanted to ask why would they need to retreat when the explosion was so far away, and they were so close to the gates. However, he didn¡¯t have time to ask when he felt the ground was shaking for the second time, but not only it was shaking, but it was also moving! Without a second thought, Keith immediately followed the king, he tried to keep up with him, as he leapt from one stone to the other, as the ground kept moving. Damn! What the meaning of it?! The rush of adrenaline kicked in, and momentarily, Keith didn¡¯t feel the exhaustion, as he was busy to keep his life intact. He still wanted to see his baby. Meanwhile, the king was at least five meters ahead of him. He moved very fast, as if he didn¡¯t feel any tiredness. It wasndslide. The thought just crossed Keith¡¯s mind when he lost his footing. *** Killian¡¯s head felt so heavy when he finally regained his consciousness, as he felt something wet fell on his face, and then he heard Jasmine¡¯s broken voice, she sounded very desperate. ¡°Oh, Killian, I thought you were dead. I thought I lost you too. Oh, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Jasmine cradled Killian¡¯s face carefully, as she kissed his forehead, and then his eyes, any part of his face that she could reach. He wanted to touch him so bad. To feel him, so she would know that he was indeed alive. ¡°I am fine¡­¡± Killian groaned, he then moved his body, but the pain shot through, and he stopped. He let out shaky breath. ¡°Don¡¯t move, a huge rock fell on your back, it will take a little bit longer for your healing ability to heal that one,¡± she said with a bit of panic. Killian looked around, and then found Michael wasying down not too far from him. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°There was andslide. I don¡¯t know the detail, but the explosion was the cause of thendslide, I think¡­¡± Jasmine was not sure, since she was not well versed in this kind of matter. ¡°Michael?¡± ¡é) 20 vouchers Jasmine cried even harder when Killian asked about Michael. She breathed raggedly, as she rested her forehead against his. ¡°He died when he protected me from a huge rock that was about to hit me.¡± Jasmine said. She felt like her stomach was churning, because she couldn¡¯t ept his death. He was like a second father to her, she didn¡¯t know what to do without him. That was why, the thought that she was going to lose Killian as well, almost drove her crazy, thankfully she could feel his heartbeat. ¡°He¡­ died?¡± Killian was not sad that Michael died, but it would change a lot of things from here on. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Gayle?¡± If Michael died, then he needed Gayle to live. He couldn¡¯t care less what he had done to Jasmine, he needed his support and the Barlukan. ¡°He¡­ I think he lives¡­¡± Jasmine said. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t check on him. He is right there.¡± Jasmine pointed at her right side. She wished he died. She didn¡¯t want to see him ever again. He was a reminder of her humiliation. If she had more strength than this, she would have killed him on her own. She would like to skin him alive, and tortured him, humiliated him the way he did her. However, to her surprised, Killian ordered her to do something else. ¡°Go to him and check his condition, he can¡¯t die. You have to be sure that he is alive.¡± ¡°You are not serious, right?¡± AD Comment Send gift Noble Tales 185 Chapter 185 Jasmine didn¡¯t want to leave Killian¡¯s side, let alone to leave him to check on Gayle. She felt like she betrayed him once again, but Killian didn¡¯t have a patient for that. ¡°Go, Jasmine. We can¡¯t have him died, or else, we are going to die too!¡± Killian groaned, because Jasmine didn¡¯t move as fast as he wanted her to. ¡°But¡­¡± Jasmine bit her lip, she was angry now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to him! I don¡¯t want to check on him! I don¡¯t want to see him or touch him! I don¡¯t want!¡± ¡°Jasmine!¡± Killian snapped at her. ¡°Go and check on him, if he dies, we are going to die too. I need to know what chance for us to survive!¡± Jasmine felt hurt when Killian snapped at her like this, especially when she was worried about him. She didn¡¯t want to, but what choice did she have? Therefore, she stood up and then walked over to Gayle. This old thing wasying on his stomach, his breathing was shallow, and his leg was twisted into a weird angle. Without a doubt, he had broken his leg. If someone didn¡¯t straighten it back before it healed, he would have a limp for the rest of his life. Good for him. It would be great if he was disable or even dead. After Jasmine was sure that the old thing would survive, she then went over to Killian again and told him what she had learned. ¡°I can¡¯t twist his leg back. I don¡¯t know how, and even if I tried, I will may only make his condition worse,¡± Jasmine said. She was not lying when she said that, but she was not willing to try too. ¡°No. Let him have a limp. It¡¯s good for him for what he had done to you.¡± Killian closed his eyes, but Jasmine hugged him tightly. She was crying again. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She was sobbing painfully now. Jasmine thought Killian was no longer cared about her, but what his statement earlier vanished her doubt. He still cared about her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I need you to be strong, you are the one, who is still able to move, can you find the rest of our men? Someone that can help us? We can¡¯t stay here for long, we are too exposed. Our warriors must be around, as it was about time for our meet up.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t know this ce, and after thendslide, she was not even sure where she was. Thankfully, this area was not the main catastrophe. She could see a wall of ground far from her, it looked like a small hill, which was the worse spot from thendslide. ¡°I will try¡­¡± Jasmine wiped her tears. ¡°I will be back as soon as possible.¡± She stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Jasmine.¡± 19:16 Wed, Oct 8 d ¡°Yes?¡± Jasmine thought Killian needed something, but then he spoke softly. ¡°Be careful.¡± And that simple words were enough to warm her heart, she smiled softly. ¡°I will. I wille back with a back up.¡± Rania swayed, her head was a little bit heavy because of how tired she was. The casualties had stopped, but the previous warriors, who were injured had to be treated before their wounds festered, because some of them were on the verge of death, their healing ability had stopped working. At least, there were two hundred of them, which fifty of them were in a critical condition, and fifteen had lost their ability to heal themselves, which meant, their wolf spirits were dying. Rania felt for them, because her wolf spirit was dying too, and no one helped her, which caused her to lose her ability to shift. Those fifteen people would face the same fate if she didn¡¯t try to strengthen their body quickly, lessened the burden on their spirit. For the warrior, losing their wolf spirit and was unable to shift into their beasts would be the end of them. Rania didn¡¯t want that for them, therefore she strived through. Thankfully, Dorry and De came in time, the two of them were a great help, and because the other warriors didn¡¯t have a battle to fight, they could help with menial words here and there as well. However, Rania was at her limit. She was barely able to stand, and when the wave of dizziness hit her again, she almost fell face first if it was not for someone who caught her. His strong arm around her waist sobered her up, she immediately steadied herself and was about to thank the other person, when she saw his face. Maximus?! The king was here. He was here. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Maximus roared angrily, which made all themotion around the tents died down and their attention fixed on the king and the queen. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Rania didn¡¯t know how to answer that, she didn¡¯t have her notes too tomunicate with him. Therefore, she tried to speak, so he could read her lips, but he averted his gaze, and looked around at the crowded area filled with warriors. ¡°Lucian! Ares!¡± The two of them flew from the crowded people, and immediately knelt before the king. They had rushed back to where the queen was when they heard the sound of the king¡¯s angry voice. 19:16 Wed, Oct 8 J They knew that they were in a deep trouble. ¡°How dare you to bring the queen here?!¡± A [12] 55 vouchers Rania¡¯s heart skipped a bit, she tugged Maximus¡¯s arm, when he was about to approach them. What he was trying to do?! Rania saw a glint of his ws that emerged from his fingers. No! *** Jasmine returned with Kyle and Lyle, they were the twins, the former warriors from her pack, Bloody Wolf pack. They survived thendslide because they came toote. Jasmine was ted to see them because they were in charge for Killian¡¯s mother and her brother; Adrian. Their dy was because Killian¡¯s mother and Adrian were too tired to continue with the journey, which apparently saved their lives. They also had met with the other warriors. ¡°Over there,¡± Jasmine said, she pointed at Killian and Gayle, they were still in the same position. ¡°We need to take them to the safety before the royal warriors found us here.¡± B For original chapters go to F¦ÉndNovel The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!